¶
The
historie
of
Italie
,
a
boke
excedyng
profitable
to
be
redde
:
Because
it
intreateth
of
the
astate
of
many
and
diuers
common
weales
,
how
thei
haue
ben
,
&
now
be
gouerned
.
ANNO
DOMINI
.
M.
D.
XLIX
.
TB
.
The
contentes
of
this
boke
.
-
THe
descripcion
of
Italie
.
-
¶
Of
the
astate
of
Italie
in
generall
.
-
¶
Abbrigement
of
the
astate
of
Italie
,
from
the
beginnyng
vntill
the
Romaine
empire
was
vtterly
diuided
.
-
¶
The
descripcion
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
meruailouse
antiquitees
there
.
-
¶
Of
the
present
astate
of
Rome
.
-
¶
Abbrigement
of
the
liues
of
the
Romaine
bishoppes
.
-
¶
The
Uenetian
astate
:
and
the
order
of
their
common
weale
.
-
¶
The
descripcion
of
Naples
.
-
¶
The
Historie
of
Naples
.
-
¶
The
descripcion
of
Florence
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Florence
.
-
¶
The
descripcion
of
Genoa
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Genoa
.
-
¶
The
descripcion
of
Millayne
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Millayne
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Mantua
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Ferrara
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Placentia
and
Parma
.
-
¶
The
astate
of
Urbine
.
¶
To
the
right
honourable
and
mine
especiall
good
lorde
,
Iohn
Erle
of
Warrewike
,
Uisconte
Lisle
,
knight
of
the
most
noble
ordre
of
the
Garter
,
lorde
great
chambrelaine
,
and
highe
admyrall
of
Englande
.
THough
many
wise
and
lerned
men
haue
so
substancially
set
foorth
the
infinite
commodities
that
grow
of
the
readyng
of
histories
,
that
my
wittes
can
not
atteigne
to
a
small
part
of
the
due
commendacion
therof
:
Yet
seeyng
my
trauaile
at
this
present
hath
been
to
publishe
vnto
our
owne
nacion
in
our
mother
tounge
the
dooynges
of
straungers
,
and
specially
of
the
Italian
nacion
,
whiche
semeth
to
flourisshe
in
ciuilitee
moste
of
all
other
at
this
daie
:
me
thought
I
coulde
no
lesse
dooe
for
the
incourageyng
of
theim
that
shall
take
this
boke
in
hande
,
than
partely
reherse
what
profite
thei
maie
gather
by
trauailyng
therin
.
First
thei
shall
see
,
vpon
what
little
beginnyng
many
great
astates
haue
risen
,
and
how
thei
that
haue
had
the
power
to
rule
,
by
vsyng
their
auctoritees
well
and
prudently
,
haue
merited
immortall
fame
of
honour
and
preise
:
and
by
vsyng
tyrannie
and
ill
gouernaunce
,
haue
contrariwise
borne
eternall
sklaunder
and
shame
.
It
encourageth
the
vertuouse
men
,
by
the
exaumples
that
thei
reade
,
to
encreace
in
vertue
and
nobilitee
:
and
sheweth
the
viciouse
,
what
the
fruite
of
their
abuses
are
,
and
how
naughtie
dooynges
haue
moste
commonly
naughtie
endyng
.
It
moueth
the
noble
prince
to
mainteigne
peace
and
iustice
:
and
sheweth
the
tyra●ne
,
what
plagues
folow
of
warre
and
crueltee
:
and
that
though
his
tyrannie
passe
vnplagued
in
this
worlde
(
whiche
hapneth
seldome
)
yet
shall
his
name
be
hated
and
cursed
in
all
ages
and
amongest
all
nacions
,
as
Nero
,
Heliogabalus
and
suche
other
princes
be
.
It
sheweth
also
,
howe
mutable
fortune
is
,
and
howe
that
,
whiche
hath
been
gotten
with
extreeme
peines
,
vnmeasurable
expences
,
and
vnreasonable
effusion
of
bloudde
,
hath
ben
loste
in
a
moment
:
and
that
commonly
he
that
hath
conquered
most
in
warre
,
at
the
beste
is
yet
a
loser
:
and
finally
,
that
of
diuision
,
either
amongest
the
nobilitee
or
the
commons
,
there
ensueth
vtter
destruction
of
realmes
,
and
subuercion
of
common
wealthes
:
Wherunto
there
is
none
so
great
a
minister
as
the
alteracion
of
auncient
lawes
and
customes
.
¶
All
these
thynges
,
with
infinite
moe
,
histories
dooe
so
set
foorth
to
the
eies
of
princes
(
if
thei
reade
theim
well
)
that
their
hertes
shal
be
more
enclined
with
peace
and
iustice
to
enriche
their
subiectes
,
and
therby
procure
theim selfes
glorie
,
than
by
murtheryng
of
innocentes
,
rauishyng
of
honest
wiues
and
maidens
,
burnyng
,
spoilyng
and
destruction
of
countreis
(
whiche
are
the
effectes
of
warre
)
to
make
theim selfes
conquerours
of
that
thei
can
not
longe
enioie
.
For
surely
,
more
preise
shall
that
prince
deserue
,
that
leaueth
his
realme
quiete
and
welthie
vnto
his
successour
,
than
he
that
for
the
conquest
of
other
countreis
enpouerissheth
and
disturbeth
his
owne
.
¶
And
because
this
little
woorke
declareth
bothe
these
extremitees
,
as
well
what
a
numbre
of
beautifull
citees
haue
been
edified
,
and
what
great
countreis
haue
been
enriched
by
peace
and
concorde
,
as
also
how
many
goodly
thynges
and
wonderfull
regions
haue
been
destroied
by
striefe
and
warre
:
Therfore
woulde
I
wishe
all
noble
men
to
reade
it
,
to
the
ende
thei
maie
hereof
take
occasion
so
honourablie
to
spende
their
life
time
,
that
after
their
death
,
thei
maie
shine
in
fame
for
euer
.
¶
And
knowyng
your
lordshippe
for
your
excellent
feates
of
chiualrie
,
bothe
by
sea
and
lande
,
to
be
suche
a
one
as
is
hable
to
iudge
,
whether
mine
opinion
be
good
or
not
,
like
as
your
wonderfull
knowlage
in
ciuile
orders
hath
made
you
woorthie
to
be
no
lesse
esteemed
excellent
in
counsaile
,
than
as
you
haue
been
tried
a
moste
valiaunt
capitaine
in
the
warres
:
I
therfore
coulde
finde
none
,
to
whom
I
might
so
woorthily
dedicate
my
little
trauaile
as
to
you
:
Most
humblie
besechyng
your
lordeship
to
accepte
it
at
my
poore
handes
,
as
the
giefte
of
him
that
wisheth
you
all
health
and
honour
.
At
London
the
.xx.
daie
of
September
.
1549.
Your
good
lordeshippes
most
humble
at
commaundement
,
William
Thomas
.
¶
The
descripcion
of
Italie
.
ITalie
conteigneth
in
length
from
Augusta
Pretoria
vnto
Otranto
.1020
.
miles
:
and
in
breadth
from
the
riuer
Varo
in
Prouance
,
to
the
riuer
Arsia
in
Friuli
(
whiche
is
the
brodest
place
)
410.
miles
:
and
in
the
narowe
places
,
as
frome
the
mouthe
of
Pescara
to
the
mouthe
of
Tyber
.126
.
miles
.
The
circuit
of
Italie
.
So
that
to
compasse
it
by
sea
from
Varo
to
Arsia
,
are
.3038
.
miles
,
whiche
with
the
.410
.
miles
by
lande
,
maketh
the
whole
circuite
to
be
.3448
.
miles
.
Thus
it
appeareth
,
that
it
is
almost
an
ilande
,
closed
on
the
east
side
with
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
and
on
the
southe
and
weast
with
the
sea
Tirrhenum
,
whiche
is
a
parte
of
the
great
sea
Mediterraneum
.
And
from
the
North
it
hath
the
mightiest
mountaines
of
all
Europe
called
Alpes
,
whiche
diuideth
it
from
all
other
regions
.
¶
The
facion
(
as
Plinie
descriueth
it
)
is
like
vnto
an
oken
leefe
with
the
stalke
:
The
facion
of
Italie
.
but
it
endeth
in
maner
of
the
Amazones
targatte
.
¶
It
hath
a
verie
temperate
and
wholesome
ayre
,
Temperature
of
Italie
.
fertile
fieldes
,
pleasaunt
hilles
,
batfull
pastures
,
shadowyng
wooddes
,
plentie
of
all
kinde
of
trees
and
groues
,
haboundaunce
of
corne
,
vines
,
and
oliues
:
good
wouliꝭ
,
fayre
cattaile
,
and
so
many
springes
,
fountaines
,
lakes
,
riuers
,
and
hauens
,
that
it
is
an
open
lappe
to
receiue
the
trade
of
all
countreys
:
and
as
it
were
to
offre
all
men
helpe
it
semeth
willingly
to
put
it selfe
into
the
sea
.
¶
It
lieth
betwene
the
.vi.
houre
and
the
first
of
the
winter
in
maner
halfe
waie
betweene
the
Equinoctiall
and
the
Pole
:
The
site
of
Italie
.
betwene
(
I
saie
)
the
heate
of
the
sonne
and
the
colde
of
the
northe
.
For
the
citee
of
Bononia
(
where
the
great
resorte
of
scholers
from
all
nacions
is
wonte
to
be
)
standeth
almost
in
the
hert
of
Italie
,
and
hath
in
his
eleuacion
.44
.
degrees
:
so
that
diuidyng
the
quarter
from
the
Equinoctiall
to
the
Septentrion
into
.90
.
accordyng
to
the
rule
of
Cosmographie
,
and
takyng
the
one
halfe
therof
,
whiche
is
.45
.
the
difference
is
little
,
to
proue
that
Italie
is
in
the
middest
betwene
the
extremitees
of
heate
and
colde
.
And
seyng
than
,
that
temperature
is
it
that
most
of
all
other
comforteth
,
nourissheth
and
mainteineth
nature
:
it
must
nedes
folow
,
that
this
beyng
one
of
the
moste
indifferent
regions
,
must
be
verie
pleasant
delicate
and
aboundant
.
¶
This
little
discourse
I
haue
made
to
the
entent
the
wise
maie
the
better
vnderstande
the
cause
of
those
thinges
,
that
to
my
purpose
I
must
hereafter
treate
vpon
.
¶
The
commoditees
of
Italie
.
IF
I
shoulde
goe
about
to
descriue
vnto
you
perticulerly
how
commodious
the
countrey
is
,
aswell
to
the
trafficque
of
theim
that
liue
by
merchaundise
,
as
to
the
good
liefe
of
theim
that
loue
theyr
rest
,
it
should
be
enough
alone
to
occupie
an
whole
volume
,
but
because
I
woulde
seeme
no
more
tediouse
in
this
,
than
I
couet
to
dooe
in
all
the
reste
,
I
saie
:
¶
Fyrst
for
merchaundise
,
Merchandise
.
Italie
as
an
hert
or
knotte
of
these
partes
on
our
halfe
of
the
world
,
is
the
principall
place
of
recourse
of
all
nacions
that
occupie
any
thyng
of
importaunce
farre
from
home
.
For
like
as
with
vs
in
Englande
the
most
merchauntes
of
the
realme
resort
to
London
,
to
vtter
theyr
owne
wares
,
and
to
bie
suche
other
as
make
for
theyr
purposes
:
euen
so
thei
of
France
,
of
Spaine
,
of
Germanie
,
and
of
all
other
westerlie
places
,
that
couet
the
merchaundise
of
Soria
,
Aegypt
,
Cyprus
,
Candia
,
Constantinopol'
,
and
those
other
easterly
partes
,
as
iewellꝭ
,
drugges
,
spices
,
perfumes
,
silkes
,
cotton
,
suger
,
malmeseis
,
and
other
lyke
:
resorte
moste
commonly
into
Italie
with
theyr
woulles
,
clothes
,
linnen
,
leather
,
metalles
and
suche
other
,
to
Genoa
,
Mylaine
,
Venice
,
Ancona
,
Missena
,
Naples
,
or
to
some
of
those
places
,
whereas
trafficque
is
vsed
:
and
there
metyng
with
Iewes
,
Turkes
,
Grekes
,
Moores
and
other
easterly
merchauntes
,
sellyng
the
tone
thei
bie
the
other
.
¶
Than
for
pleasure
,
he
that
hath
meane
to
paie
for
that
he
taketh
,
Pleasures
.
shall
haue
in
Italie
what
he
can
reasonablie
desire
:
fine
breadde
,
singler
good
wynes
bothe
stronge
and
small
,
flesshe
of
all
sortes
bothe
wilde
and
tame
,
foule
of
all
kindes
bothe
of
water
and
lande
,
fishe
as
well
of
the
sea
as
of
the
fresshe
water
,
but
specially
suche
plentie
of
delicate
fruites
,
as
would
make
a
man
leaue
flesshe
,
foule
and
fisshe
to
eate
theim
:
namely
in
the
sommer
.
I
meane
the
Melons
,
Pepons
,
Pomegranettꝭ
,
Orenges
,
Lymmans
,
Citrous
,
and
sweete
grapes
:
besides
theyr
figges
,
apples
,
peares
,
peaches
,
plommes
and
oliues
,
with
a
thousande
other
of
that
sorte
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
meruailed
at
,
though
(
as
the
●ame
goeth
)
the
Italian
be
a
small
eater
of
flesshe
.
For
though
here
before
I
haue
commended
the
temperature
of
Italy
to
be
comparable
with
any
other
countrei
:
yet
must
you
vnderstand
,
Feedyng
in
Italie
.
that
in
sommer
the
sonne
is
somewhat
feruent
,
and
in
tyme
of
that
heate
,
the
lightnesse
of
those
sweete
fresshe
fruites
is
better
to
be
digested
,
than
the
heauinesse
of
flesshe
or
fisshe
,
whiche
woulde
not
there
be
so
lightly
digested
.
As
I
my selfe
haue
proued
,
that
before
time
could
in
maner
brooke
no
fruite
,
and
yet
after
I
had
been
a
while
in
Italie
.
I
fell
so
in
loue
withall
▪
that
as
longe
as
I
was
there
,
I
desyred
no
meate
more
:
because
me
thought
nothyng
more
wholesome
,
specially
in
sommer
.
And
all
be
it
,
the
heate
be
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
somewhat
feruent
,
yet
it
excedeth
not
so
muche
of
the
hotest
,
as
the
winter
colde
is
temperate
at
the
coldest
.
For
at
the
most
the
colde
there
endureth
not
.iii.
monethes
of
the
.xii
and
some
yeres
in
maner
you
shall
feele
no
winter
at
all
.
¶
These
rehersed
commoditees
,
with
infinite
other
,
to
longe
here
to
treate
of
,
Resort
of
straungers
into
Italy
.
together
with
the
louyng
companie
of
the
Italians
(
who
in
maner
make
more
of
straungers
than
of
their
owne
)
dooe
cause
the
infinite
resorte
of
all
nacions
that
continually
is
seen
there
.
And
I
thinke
verilie
,
that
in
one
region
of
all
the
worlde
againe
,
are
not
halfe
so
many
straungers
as
in
Italie
:
specially
of
gentilmen
,
whose
resorte
thither
is
principallie
vnder
pretence
of
studie
.
For
there
are
diuerse
famouse
citees
,
that
be
priuileged
with
great
libertees
for
all
scholers
that
come
:
as
Padoa
,
Bononia
,
Pauia
,
Ferrara
,
Pisa
,
and
others
:
in
euery
one
of
the
whiche
,
are
excellente
learned
men
,
waged
for
the
readyng
of
philosophie
,
of
the
ciuile
lawes
,
and
of
all
the
liberall
sciences
.
Besidis
excellent
maisters
of
musicke
to
syng
and
plaie
on
all
maner
of
instrumentes
,
and
the
beste
maisters
of
fence
at
all
weapons
that
can
be
founde
.
So
that
all
kyndes
of
vertue
maie
there
be
learned
:
and
therfore
are
those
places
accordyngly
furnisshed
:
not
of
suche
studentes
alone
,
as
moste
commonly
are
brought
vp
in
our
vniuersitees
(
meane
mens
children
set
to
schole
in
ho●e
to
liue
vpon
hyred
learnyng
)
but
for
the
more
parte
of
noble
mens
sonnes
,
and
of
the
best
gentilmen
:
that
studie
more
for
knowlage
and
pleasure
,
than
for
curiositee
or
luker
.
For
lightly
there
passeth
no
shroftide
without
rennyng
at
the
tilte
,
tourneiyng
,
fighting
at
the
barriers
,
and
other
like
feates
of
armes
,
handled
and
furnisshed
after
the
best
sorte
:
the
greatest
dooers
wherof
are
scholers
.
¶
This
last
wynter
liyng
in
Padoa
,
with
diligent
serche
I
learned
,
that
the
noumbre
of
scholers
there
was
little
lesse
than
fiftene
hundreth
:
wherof
I
dare
saie
,
a
thousande
at
the
lest
were
gentilmen
.
Of
the
Italian
customes
and
nature
.
THe
inheritaunce
of
landes
in
Italie
goeth
by
Gauell
kinde
,
that
is
to
wete
,
one
brother
as
good
parte
as
an
other
.
So
that
if
a
Conte
,
(
whiche
is
as
muche
to
saie
as
an
Erle
)
haue
.xx.
sonnes
,
euery
one
of
theim
is
called
Conte
,
and
the
youngest
hath
as
good
parte
in
his
fathers
landes
and
goodes
,
as
the
eldest
:
vnlesse
it
be
in
the
astates
of
princes
,
as
of
Mantua
,
Ferrara
,
Vrbino
,
and
suche
others
,
whiche
th
eldest
euermore
enioyeth
.
And
by
this
meane
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
in
processe
of
time
,
with
chaunge
from
welth
to
pouertee
,
there
be
diuers
Erles
and
Marqueses
with
out
lande
or
goodes
,
reteignyng
neuerthelesse
the
glorie
of
that
name
to
theim
and
theirs
for
euer
.
Gentilmen
¶
But
to
speake
of
the
gentilmen
,
that
haue
whereof
woorshipfully
to
liue
(
whiche
for
the
moste
parte
dooe
commonly
professe
armes
)
me
seemeth
,
that
none
other
nacion
is
lyke
theim
in
maiestee
.
¶
Fyrst
,
to
reherse
the
conformitee
of
speeche
that
is
amongest
theim selfes
(
consideryng
what
a
noumbre
of
diuersitees
they
haue
in
theyr
tounge
)
it
is
a
merualle
,
that
in
maner
all
gentilmen
dooe
speake
the
courtisane
.
For
notwithstandyng
that
betwene
the
Florentine
and
Uenetian
is
great
diuersitee
in
speeche
,
as
with
vs
betwene
a
Londoner
and
a
Yorkeshyreman
,
and
likewyse
betwene
the
Mylainese
and
the
Romaine
,
the
Napolitane
and
the
Genouese
:
yet
by
the
tounge
you
shall
not
lyghtlie
discerne
of
what
parte
of
the
countreye
any
gentilman
is
,
because
that
beeyng
children
they
are
brought
vp
in
the
courtisane
onely
.
And
generally
(
a
few
citees
excepted
)
in
maners
and
condicions
they
are
no
lesse
agreable
than
in
theyr
speeche
:
so
honourable
,
so
courteise
,
so
prudente
,
and
so
graue
withall
,
that
it
●●oulde
seeme
eche
one
of
theim
to
haue
had
a
princely
bringyng
vp
.
To
his
superiour
obedient
,
to
his
equall
humble
,
and
to
his
inferiour
gentill
and
courteise
,
amiable
to
a
straunger
,
and
desyrous
with
courtesie
to
winne
his
loue
.
¶
I
graunt
,
that
in
the
expense
or
lo●e
of
his
money
for
a
straunger
he
is
ware
,
and
woull
be
at
no
more
cost
than
he
is
sure
either
to
saue
by
,
or
to
haue
thanke
for
:
wherin
I
rather
can
commende
hym
than
otherwise
.
But
this
is
out
of
doubt
,
a
straunger
can
not
be
better
entreteigned
,
nor
more
honourablie
entreated
than
amongest
the
Italians
.
¶
Thei
are
very
modest
in
their
apparaile
,
fine
in
trimmyng
of
theyr
houses
,
and
excedyng
nete
at
theyr
table
.
But
aboue
all
other
they
are
sobre
of
speeche
,
enemies
of
ill
reporte
,
and
so
tendre
ouer
their
owne
good
name
(
whiche
they
call
theyr
honour
)
that
who
so
euer
speaketh
ill
of
one
of
theim
,
shall
die
for
it
,
if
the
partie
sklaundered
maie
know
it
,
and
finde
tyme
and
place
to
doe
it
.
Wherof
there
is
a
vse
growen
amongest
theim
,
that
few
gentilmen
goe
abroade
vnarmed
.
And
though
some
in
this
case
dooe
discommende
theim
,
yet
mine
opinion
dooeth
rather
allow
than
blame
theim
.
For
the
feare
of
suche
daungers
maketh
men
so
ware
of
theyr
tounges
,
that
a
man
maie
goe
.xx.
yeres
through
Italie
without
findyng
reproche
or
villanie
,
vnlesse
he
prouoke
it
hym selfe
.
¶
And
if
one
gentilman
happen
to
defame
an
other
,
many
tymes
the
defamed
maketh
his
defiaunce
by
a
writte
called
Cartello
,
and
openly
chalengeth
the
defamer
to
fight
in
campe
:
so
that
there
are
seen
sometyme
woorthy
trialles
betwene
theim
.
¶
And
it
is
true
,
that
many
yeres
agoe
,
suche
contencion
hath
growen
amongest
theim
,
that
almost
the
whole
nacion
hath
been
diuided
into
parttakynges
,
as
Guelfi
and
Ghibellini
:
imperiall
and
frenche
,
with
other
lyke
:
whiche
hath
been
occasion
of
muche
manslaughter
,
and
consequentlie
of
theyr
foresaied
continuall
vse
in
wearyng
of
armure
.
But
at
this
daie
those
open
contencions
are
wonderfully
abated
,
whether
it
procede
of
werinesse
or
of
wysedome
I
can
not
tell
.
¶
Finally
in
one
thyng
I
can
singlerly
commend
them
,
that
they
woull
not
lightly
meddle
with
other
mens
mattiers
,
and
that
whan
they
heare
ill
report
,
thei
doe
theyr
best
to
couer
the
sklaunder
,
saiyng
that
no
man
liueth
without
fault
:
or
with
some
other
suche
reason
.
But
like
as
I
coulde
recken
in
the
Italians
commendacion
many
thynges
more
than
are
here
rehersed
▪
euen
so
on
the
other
side
if
I
were
disposed
to
speake
of
vice
,
I
might
happen
to
finde
a
noumbre
as
ill
as
in
any
other
men
:
whiche
are
better
vntouched
than
spoken
of
.
For
wheras
temperance
,
modestie
,
and
other
ciuile
vertues
excell
in
the
numbre
of
the
Italian
nobilitee
,
more
than
in
the
nobilitee
of
any
other
nacion
that
I
knowe
:
so
vndoubtedly
the
fleshely
appetite
with
vnnaturall
heate
and
other
thynges
in
theim
that
be
viciouse
,
dooe
passe
all
the
termes
of
reason
or
honestie
.
¶
And
yet
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
these
gentilmen
generally
professe
three
thynges
:
the
fyrst
is
armes
,
to
mainteigne
withall
his
honour
:
the
seconde
is
loue
,
to
shew
him selfe
gentill
and
not
cruell
of
nature
:
and
the
thyrde
is
learnyng
,
to
be
hable
to
know
,
to
vnderstand
,
and
to
vtter
his
opinion
in
mattiers
of
weight
.
Merchantes
.
¶
The
principall
merchauntꝭ
are
for
the
most
part
gentilmen
.
For
whan
there
be
of
one
house
.iii.
or
.iiii.
bretherne
:
lightly
one
or
two
of
theim
dispose
them
selfes
to
merchaundise
.
And
if
they
happen
not
to
diuide
theyr
fathers
patrimonie
and
substaunce
(
as
many
tymes
thei
dooe
not
)
than
dooe
the
merchauntes
trauaile
aswell
for
the
wealth
of
theyr
bretherne
as
theyr
owne
:
for
all
renneth
in
common
,
be
it
gaine
or
losse
.
In
deede
theyr
outwarde
profession
agreeth
not
with
the
gentilmen
before
rehersed
.
For
they
carie
nother
weapon
nor
armure
,
but
dooe
what
thei
can
to
liue
in
peace
:
not
onely
serching
the
trades
of
all
countreis
with
their
merchaundise
,
but
also
occupiyng
at
home
the
most
substanciall
fermes
and
possessions
by
theyr
factours
,
as
hereafter
more
plainely
it
foloweth
.
And
because
these
merchauntes
haue
nothyng
the
lesse
reputacion
of
nobilitee
,
for
theyr
trade
of
merchaundise
,
therfore
it
foloweth
that
there
be
suche
numbres
of
wealthy
men
in
that
countrei
,
as
the
like
is
not
to
be
founde
any
other
where
.
For
in
diuerse
citees
of
Italie
it
is
no
meruaile
to
see
.xx.
persones
in
a
citee
woorthe
.100000
.
crownes
a
peece
and
vpwardꝭ
.
¶
As
for
the
artificers
I
haue
nothyng
to
saie
:
Artificers
.
sauyng
that
for
the
most
part
thei
are
the
finest
woorkemen
and
best
inuentours
of
all
other
,
and
are
so
well
paied
for
it
,
that
many
of
theim
liue
as
well
as
they
that
haue
standyng
liuinges
:
and
grow
sometimes
vnto
great
wealth
and
richesse
,
but
not
lightly
in
two
or
thre
descentes
vnto
any
reputacion
of
nobilitee
.
¶
The
housbandmen
are
of
all
handes
oppressed
.
Husbandmen
.
For
in
the
countrey
there
dwelleth
no
man
of
substaunce
.
All
the
gentilmen
and
other
that
are
wealthy
,
dwell
in
the
walled
citees
and
townes
:
leauyng
the
villaiges
,
fieldes
and
pastures
in
theyr
tenauntes
handes
,
not
to
ferme
at
certaine
rent
as
we
dooe
in
Englande
,
but
to
the
halfes
,
or
to
the
thyrde
of
all
graine
and
fruite
as
the
grounde
is
fertile
or
baraine
.
And
the
poore
tenaunt
is
bounde
to
till
,
sow
and
housbande
the
ground
at
his
owne
cost
and
charge
.
So
that
the
landelordꝭ
parte
cometh
clere
without
disbursyng
of
a
penie
.
And
at
the
haruest
and
vintaige
the
landelorde
sendeth
a
man
of
his
for
his
parte
,
who
fyrste
taketh
his
choise
of
the
graine
,
wine
,
oyle
,
and
fruite
:
and
than
leaueth
the
reste
to
the
tenaunt
as
his
parte
ariseth
to
.
And
many
tymes
if
the
landelorde
be
cruell
,
whan
he
can
not
sell
his
thynges
at
his
owne
price
,
than
forceth
he
his
tenaunt
to
vtter
it
for
hym
:
and
to
paie
for
it
,
not
as
he
can
sell
it
,
but
as
the
landelorde
woull
.
By
reason
wherof
the
poore
man
is
brought
so
low
,
that
he
is
not
hable
sometyme
to
finde
breade
of
Zorgo
(
a
verie
vile
graine
)
to
feede
his
poore
children
withall
.
¶
And
because
I
haue
here
named
Zorgo
,
me
thinketh
it
meete
to
tell
,
that
in
Italie
groweth
many
sortes
of
graine
,
as
this
Zorgo
,
Meglio
,
Segala
,
and
.xx.
suche
other
,
whiche
can
not
be
expressed
by
any
englishe
names
,
because
in
Englande
there
is
no
kynde
of
suche
graine
.
All
whiche
serue
to
make
course
breadde
for
the
poore
people
,
and
also
for
the
staple
of
vitailes
in
stronge
holdes
.
For
the
breadde
made
therof
(
specially
of
Meglio
)
woull
endure
a
noumbre
of
yeres
vncorrupted
.
And
in
like
maner
thei
haue
certaine
kindes
of
other
graine
,
that
in
generall
are
called
Legumi
(
as
we
were
wonte
to
call
peasen
,
lenten
stuffe
)
wherof
they
vse
all
the
yere
longe
to
make
theyr
potages
.
¶
Finally
in
the
villages
are
many
faire
houses
made
onely
for
the
owners
passetime
against
the
heate
of
the
sommer
.
For
than
dooe
thei
habandon
the
citees
and
goe
vnto
those
houses
for
a
moneth
two
or
three
,
where
vnder
the
fresshe
herbers
,
hedges
and
boowes
,
amongest
the
delicate
fruites
they
triumph
in
as
muche
pleasure
as
maie
be
imagined
.
And
for
the
most
parte
eche
man
hath
his
make
:
with
some
instrumentis
of
musicke
,
and
suche
other
thynges
as
serue
for
his
recreacion
.
And
if
euer
the
tenaunt
haue
good
daie
,
than
lycketh
he
his
lippes
of
his
maisters
leauynges
.
As
for
the
women
,
Women
.
Some
be
wonders
gaie
,
And
some
goe
as
they
maie
.
Some
at
libertee
dooe
swymme
a
flot
,
And
some
woulde
faine
but
they
can
not
.
Some
be
meerie
,
I
wote
well
why
,
And
some
begile
the
housbande
,
with
finger
in
the
eie
.
Some
be
maried
against
theyr
will
,
And
therfore
some
abyde
MAIDENS
still
.
In
effect
they
are
women
all
,
Euer
haue
been
and
euer
shall
.
¶
But
in
good
earnest
the
gentilwomen
generally
,
for
gorgeouse
atyre
,
apparaile
and
iewelles
,
excede
(
I
thynke
)
all
other
women
of
our
knowen
worlde
.
I
meane
as
well
the
courtisanes
as
the
maried
women
.
For
in
some
places
of
Italie
,
speciallie
where
churchemen
doe
reigne
:
you
shall
finde
of
that
sorte
of
women
in
riche
apparaill
,
in
furniture
of
householde
,
in
seruice
,
in
horse
and
hackeney
,
and
in
all
thynges
that
apperteyne
to
a
delicate
Ladie
,
so
well
furnisshed
,
that
to
see
one
of
theim
vnknowynglie
,
●he
shoulde
seeme
rather
of
the
qualitee
of
a
princesse
,
than
of
a
common
woman
.
But
because
I
haue
to
speake
hereafter
in
perticuler
,
I
woull
forbeare
to
treate
any
further
of
theym
in
this
place
.
Of
the
states
of
Italie
.
THe
greatest
prince
of
dominion
there
at
this
present
is
Charles
the
.v.
emperour
of
Almaine
,
who
for
his
part
hath
the
realme
of
Naples
and
the
Duchie
of
Mylaine
:
whiche
realme
is
diuided
into
.8
.
regions
,
and
to
the
entent
the
readers
maie
the
better
be
satisfied
,
I
haue
set
foorth
as
well
the
auncient
names
of
those
regions
,
as
the
present
.
The
realme
of
Naples
.
¶
The
present
names
.
|
¶
The
auncient
.
|
Parte
of
-
Campagnia
di
Roma
-
Maremma
.
|
Latium
.
|
Terra
di
Lauoro
.
|
Campania
.
|
Principato
.
|
Picentini
.
|
Basilicata
.
|
Lucania
.
|
Calabria
|
-
Brutij
.
-
Grecia
magna
.
|
Puglia
.
terra
d'otranto
|
-
Salentini
.
-
Calabria
antiqua
.
-
Iapigia
.
-
Mesapia
.
|
Puglia
.
|
-
Apulia
Peucetia
.
-
Aetholia
.
-
Apulia
Daunia
.
|
Abruzzo
|
-
Frentani
.
-
Peligni
.
-
Marrucini
.
-
Vestini
.
-
Precutij
.
-
Marsi
.
|
Valle
Beneuentana
.
|
Samnites
.
|
As
for
that
parte
of
the
Duchie
of
Mylaine
that
the
emperour
hath
,
it
lieth
in
Lumbardie
aunciently
called
Gallia
Cisalpina
,
for
the
most
part
on
that
side
of
the
riuer
Pò
,
that
was
called
Transpadana
.
The
bisshop
of
Rome
hath
for
his
parte
,
the
citee
of
Rome
,
with
these
countreys
folowyng
.
¶
The
present
names
.
|
¶
The
auncient
.
|
Parte
of
-
Campagnia
.
-
Maremma
.
|
Latium
.
|
Parte
of
Tuscane
.
|
Hetruria
.
|
The
Duchie
of
Sposeti
.
|
Vmbria
.
|
Marca
D'
Ancona
.
|
Piceni
.
|
Romagnia
.
|
-
Flaminia
.
-
Emilia
.
|
The
citee
of
Bononia
.
|
|
The
Uenetians
for
theyr
parte
haue
the
Citee
of
Uenice
with
those
townes
in
and
about
their
marishe
called
La
Contrada
di
Venetia
,
La
Marca
Triuigiana
,
and
a
great
part
of
Lumbardy
,
aunciently
called
Gallia
Cisalpina
on
the
same
side
of
the
Pò
,
that
was
called
Transpadana
.
And
parte
of
the
countrey
of
Istria
.
The
common
wealthe
of
Genoa
,
haue
the
countrey
about
theim
nowe
called
,
Jf
Genouesato
and
auncientlie
Liguria
.
Tuscane
,
auncientlie
called
,
Hetruria
,
is
diuided
into
diuers
dominions
,
wherof
a
small
parte
the
bisshop
of
Rome
hath
,
but
the
greatest
is
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
who
hath
.vii.
citees
vnder
him
:
And
than
there
be
two
common
wealthes
,
Siena
and
Lucca
,
whose
territories
are
not
great
.
The
Duke
of
Ferrare
hath
parte
of
Romagnia
,
and
parte
of
Lumbardie
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
is
all
in
Lumbardie
.
And
the
Duke
of
Urbine
is
betweene
Marca
d'
Ancona
and
Tuscane
,
whose
people
are
called
of
Plinie
Metaurensi
.
The
Citees
of
Parma
and
Placentia
in
Lumbardie
haue
ben
of
late
transposed
from
the
churche
vnto
the
astate
of
a
Duchie
,
but
nowe
it
is
diuided
agayne
:
as
hereafter
you
shall
perceiue
.
¶
Now
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
euery
perticuler
prince
and
common
wealthe
of
Italie
,
within
his
owne
dominion
,
accompteth
him selfe
absolute
lorde
and
kyng
,
and
lyueth
vpon
the
customes
,
taxes
and
tallaiges
that
he
raiseth
of
his
subiectes
.
For
lightlie
they
haue
littell
or
no
landes
at
all
of
theyr
owne
.
And
generallie
they
procede
all
together
by
the
ciuile
lawes
,
and
are
so
diligent
in
the
administracion
of
iustice
,
specially
against
murderers
and
theues
,
that
I
thynke
no
countrey
more
quiete
than
it
:
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
some
part
of
the
Romaine
territorie
excepted
,
where
many
tymes
happeneth
muche
robbyng
by
the
waies
.
¶
An
abbridgement
of
the
state
of
Italie
,
from
the
beginnyng
vntill
the
Romaine
empyre
was
vtterly
diuided
.
AFter
the
generall
floudde
remaigned
no
moe
but
Noe
,
his
.iii.
soonnes
and
theyr
wifes
,
betweene
whom
it
shoulde
seeme
the
whole
worlde
was
diuided
.
Sem
toke
the
easte
parte
,
Cham
,
the
southe
,
and
Iafet
the
weast
.
Some
write
,
that
Iafet
was
the
same
Ianus
that
fyrst
reigned
in
Italie
,
and
some
that
Ianus
was
Iafettes
soonne
.
But
whether
so
it
be
,
this
Ianus
was
euer
taken
for
father
of
the
gods
,
and
was
peinted
with
two
faces
,
either
because
he
was
father
of
two
nacions
,
the
Greekes
and
Italians
,
orels
because
the
moneth
of
Ianuarie
(
whiche
hath
two
respectis
,
one
to
the
beginnyng
,
and
an
other
to
the
ende
of
the
yeere
)
toke
name
of
hym
.
While
this
Ianus
reigned
in
Italie
,
Saturne
beyng
chased
out
of
the
realme
of
Candia
by
his
soonne
Iupiter
,
came
in
a
maner
naked
vnto
hym
:
and
Ianus
not
onely
receiued
hym
:
But
also
gaue
him
the
halfe
of
his
dominion
.
For
memorie
wherof
either
of
theim
builded
a
citee
to
his
owne
name
,
that
is
to
wete
Ianicula
and
Saturnia
,
from
Ianus
vnto
Numitor
were
.xxi.
kyngis
of
the
latines
,
whose
names
,
with
the
yeres
of
theyr
reigne
,
hereafter
folow
.
Ianus
.
Saturnus
.
Picus
,
beyng
a
great
talker
,
was
therfore
feigned
of
the
poetes
to
be
conuerted
into
a
pie
.
Faunus
,
was
after
woorshipped
for
a
God
of
the
wooddes
.
Latinus
chaunged
the
name
of
his
people
from
Laurentini
to
Latini
,
and
gaue
his
daughter
Lauinia
to
Eneas
the
Troiane
,
promised
before
vnto
Turnus
,
sonne
of
kyng
Daunus
.
These
.v.
kynges
reigned
about
.200
.
yeres
.
Eneas
maried
the
daughter
of
Latinus
,
and
after
his
death
,
reigned
.iii.
yeres
,
and
builded
the
citee
Lauinia
.
Ascanius
,
sonne
of
Eneas
and
of
Creusa
,
kyng
Priamus
daughter
,
reigned
.38
.
yeeres
,
and
builded
Alba
longa
,
to
the
whiche
he
brought
his
fathers
idollꝭ
called
the
gods
Penates
,
but
they
of
theim selfes
tourned
,
iii.
tymes
backe
againe
to
Lauinia
.
Siluius
Posthumius
seconde
son
of
Eneas
,
and
begotten
on
Lauinia
,
reigned
.xxix.
yeres
.
Of
whom
all
the
latine
kynges
afterwardes
surnamed
theim selfes
Siluij
:
and
after
some
authours
he
was
father
to
Brutus
,
that
first
named
this
realme
Britaine
,
and
that
slewe
his
owne
father
by
mischaunce
:
whiche
thyng
Polidorus
Virgilius
doeth
not
grau●t
.
Eneas
Siluius
reigned
.31
.
yeres
.
Latinus
Siluius
reigned
.50
.
yeres
.
Alba
Siluius
,
reigned
.39
yeres
,
and
builded
Alba
,
whiche
he
made
his
royall
citee
:
but
after
it
was
destroyed
by
Tullus
Hostilius
.
Of
that
citee
descended
those
that
to
this
daie
are
called
Albanesi
,
though
they
of
their
owne
originall
holde
diuers
opinions
.
Athis
or
Egyptus
Siluius
,
reigned
.24
.
yeres
.
Capi
Siluius
reigned
.28
.
yeres
.
and
builded
the
citee
of
Capua
.
Carpentus
reigned
.13
.
yeres
.
Tyberinus
reigned
.9
.
yeres
:
of
whom
the
riuer
that
renneth
through
Rome
was
first
named
Tyber
:
by
reason
he
was
drowned
in
the
same
:
for
before
it
was
called
Albula
.
Agrippa
reigned
.40
.
yeres
.
Remulus
reigned
.19
.
yeres
,
and
was
slaine
with
a
thunderbolte
.
Auentinus
,
reygned
.38
.
yeres
,
and
was
slaine
in
battaile
on
the
hill
Auentine
,
and
buried
there
:
wherof
that
hill
toke
his
name
,
though
Varro
saieth
that
the
●ame
proceded
of
the
sight
of
certaine
birdes
.
Proca
reigned
.23
.
yeres
,
and
ordeined
by
testament
,
that
of
his
two
sonnes
the
one
shoulde
haue
his
realme
,
and
the
other
his
treasure
,
so
that
th
eldest
toke
the
treasure
,
and
the
yongest
the
dominion
.
Amulius
reigned
.24
.
yeres
,
and
chased
his
elder
brother
Numitor
out
of
his
realme
,
because
he
had
learned
by
diuinacion
,
that
one
of
his
brothers
descent
shoulde
expell
him
out
of
his
astate
.
Wherefore
he
slewe
his
nephewe
Sergistus
,
and
put
his
neece
Rhea
into
a
religion
of
virgines
called
Vestales
,
where
at
the
ende
of
.vii.
yere
she
was
gotten
with
childe
by
an
vnknowen
man
,
and
brought
foorth
at
one
burden
two
sonnes
Romulus
and
Remus
with
the
whiche
Amulius
was
so
offended
,
that
he
not
onely
caused
the
mother
to
be
buried
quicke
,
accordyng
to
the
law
,
but
also
commaunded
the
two
children
to
be
throwen
into
Tyber
,
so
that
thei
were
left
on
the
banke
,
and
there
fed
by
a
she
woulfe
(
as
the
poe●es
feigne
)
but
the
trouth
of
the
historie
is
,
that
they
were
founde
by
a
shepherde
,
whose
wife
(
for
hir
beauty
and
licenciouse
liuing
)
was
called
Lupa
:
and
so
taken
and
nourished
till
thei
grew
vnto
suche
yeres
,
that
they
reuenged
theim selfes
,
slew
Amulius
,
and
made
theyr
graundefather
Numitor
kyng
.
¶
Numitor
reigned
not
fully
one
yere
til
Romulus
and
Remus
together
founde
the
meane
to
slea
him
,
and
than
builded
the
citee
of
Rome
.
The
edificacion
of
Rome
.
Before
whiche
tyme
these
Latine
kynges
had
reigned
in
all
about
.620
.
yeres
.
¶
After
the
citee
was
builded
,
the
two
bretherne
so
contended
for
geuyng
the
name
,
and
for
the
dominion
,
that
Remus
was
slaine
.
ROmulus
than
reigned
.38
.
yeres
,
and
created
.100
.
senatours
for
the
rule
of
the
common
wealth
.
The
fyrste
king
of
the
Romains
.
And
within
.4
.
yeres
after
the
edificacion
of
the
citee
,
because
the
inhabitauntꝭ
(
beyng
men
assembled
of
diuers
nacions
)
had
no
women
to
mainteine
succession
,
he
deuised
sacrifices
and
plaies
,
to
the
whiche
the
Sabines
aswell
men
as
women
resorted
.
So
that
by
ordre
of
Romulus
all
the
Sabine
maydens
,
that
came
to
the
feast
,
were
taken
and
maried
amonge
the
Romaines
.
Whervpon
the
Sabines
made
warre
against
Romulus
,
and
procured
diuers
other
of
theyr
neighbours
to
dooe
the
like
:
but
the
Romaine
preuailed
against
theim
all
.
Finally
as
he
perused
his
souldiers
on
a
daie
in
a
great
tempest
,
he
was
stricken
with
a
thunderbolte
:
and
because
he
could
neuer
more
be
hearde
of
,
the
Romaines
imagined
,
he
was
ascended
to
heauen
:
and
therfore
worshipped
hym
as
a
God
.
¶
Numa
Pompilius
reigned
.41
.
yeres
,
and
kepte
the
citee
in
peace
:
and
because
the
people
thoroughe
theyr
passed
continuall
warres
were
become
in
maner
wilde
,
he
therfore
entroduced
religion
and
Gods
among
them
:
and
so
brought
theym
to
ciuilitee
.
¶
Tullus
Hostilius
reigned
.33
.
yeres
,
and
conquered
the
citee
of
Alba
,
whiche
he
rased
to
the
earthe
,
and
at
last
bothe
he
and
his
house
were
burned
with
thundre
.
¶
Ancus
Martius
reigned
.xxiiii.
yeres
,
and
subdued
the
Latines
,
with
diuers
other
people
about
Rome
.
¶
Tarquinus
Priscus
reigned
.37
.
yeeres
,
he
doubled
the
noumbre
of
senatours
,
and
after
he
had
vanquisshed
the
Sabines
,
entred
triumphauntly
into
Rome
:
but
at
last
he
was
slaine
by
the
sonnes
of
Ancus
Martius
.
¶
Seruius
Tullius
reigned
.34
.
yeres
,
he
ordeined
first
the
paiment
of
taxes
,
and
therby
founde
that
he
had
at
that
tyme
in
Rome
fourescore
and
foure
thousande
persons
:
and
was
slaine
at
last
by
the
procurement
of
his
sonne
in
law
Tarquine
the
proude
.
¶
Lucius
Tarquinius
reigned
.35
.
yeeres
,
he
was
the
fyrst
that
inuented
prisons
and
tourmentes
,
and
by
reason
of
the
odious
acte
that
his
sonne
didde
in
enforsyng
the
chast
Lucretia
,
wife
of
Collatinus
(
who
therefore
slew
hir selfe
)
he
and
all
his
were
exiled
out
of
Rome
,
The
ende
of
the
Romaine
kinges
.
and
the
astate
chaunged
from
kynges
to
Consules
,
after
that
the
kynges
had
reigned
aboue
.230
.
yeres
.
Consules
.
¶
Than
did
the
Romains
ordeine
two
Consules
remoueable
from
yere
to
yere
.
The
fyrst
were
Lucius
Iunius
Brutus
,
and
Lucius
Tarquinius
Collatinus
,
housbande
to
the
dead
Lucretia
:
vnder
whiche
ordre
of
Consules
(
a
few
chaunges
excepted
)
the
Romaines
mainteigned
theyr
common
wealth
,
well
nere
.500
.
yeres
:
and
so
preuailed
in
conquestꝭ
ouer
the
worlde
,
that
none
other
monarchie
is
to
be
compared
vnto
theyrs
:
nor
almost
so
many
other
woorthy
men
to
be
read
of
in
all
the
histories
written
,
as
were
founde
in
that
citee
for
the
time
:
as
he
that
readeth
Liuie
shall
see
.
But
because
the
onely
writyng
of
their
names
wold
occupie
a
greatter
part
of
my
boke
than
should
be
requisite
to
my
purpose
,
I
shall
beseche
all
gentill
readers
to
be
contented
that
I
referre
theim
ouer
vnto
the
Romaine
histories
,
whiche
are
common
to
the
whole
worlde
.
¶
Finally
,
about
.700
.
yeres
after
the
edificacion
of
Rome
,
and
.47
.
before
the
comyng
of
Christ
,
the
libertee
of
the
Romaine
common
wealth
ceased
,
by
reason
that
Iulius
Caesar
,
The
firste
emperour
.
after
the
death
of
Pompeius
,
hauyng
quieted
the
ciuile
contencions
,
tooke
on
hym
by
force
the
whole
empyre
,
and
had
at
his
commaundement
the
greatest
part
of
all
the
worlde
.
From
whom
vnto
the
tyme
of
Constantine
the
fyrste
,
there
reigned
,
38.
emperours
,
as
by
theyr
names
hereafter
it
appeareth
,
and
they
all
kepte
theyr
principall
seate
in
Rome
,
as
the
head
citee
of
theyr
monarchie
.
IUlius
Caesar
,
reigned
in
all
not
fullie
.v.
yeres
.
for
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
with
diuers
other
senatours
conspired
against
him
,
and
slew
him
in
the
senate
house
.
¶
Octauianus
Augustus
reigned
.56
.
yeres
,
and
.vi.
monethes
,
but
the
fyrst
.xii.
yeres
he
had
Marcus
Antonius
&
Lepidus
as
parteners
of
the
empire
,
till
by
force
,
with
consente
of
the
senate
,
he
subdued
them
bothe
:
and
because
he
was
happie
in
his
enterprises
,
the
senatours
surnamed
him
Augustus
.
In
the
.42
.
yere
of
his
reigne
,
our
Sauiour
Christe
was
borne
.
¶
Tyberius
,
son
in
lawe
vnto
Octauian
,
reigned
.xxiii.
yeres
.
In
the
.xviii.
yere
wherof
Christe
suffred
his
passion
,
and
Pilate
wrote
vnto
Tyberius
of
the
miracles
that
he
had
doen
,
wherfore
Tyberius
commaunded
he
shoulde
be
woorshipped
as
a
God
:
but
the
senatours
woulde
not
graunte
vnto
it
,
because
he
had
proclaymed
it
without
theyr
consentes
.
¶
Caius
Caligula
reigned
.iii.
yeres
and
.x.
monethes
.
A
man
of
so
yll
liuyng
,
that
he
shamed
not
to
companie
flesshely
with
his
owne
sisters
,
and
was
flayne
by
his
owne
souldiours
.
¶
Claudius
reigned
.xiii.
yeres
and
.viii.
monethes
,
and
was
poysoned
.
Some
write
,
that
the
seconde
yere
of
Claudius
reigne
,
Peter
the
apostle
came
to
Rome
,
and
there
continued
.xxv.
yeres
after
.
Whiche
other
some
doe
disallow
,
groundyng
them
vpon
Peters
age
,
that
reckenyng
the
time
it
was
impossible
Peter
should
liue
so
longe
after
Christes
passion
.
¶
Neroe
reigned
.xiiii.
yeres
and
.vii.
monethes
,
whose
customes
were
odiouse
to
the
whole
worlde
.
He
killed
his
mother
,
his
wife
,
his
maister
Seneca
,
and
dyuers
other
excellent
men
:
so
that
his
owne
souldiers
rebelled
agaynste
hym
,
and
the
whole
Senate
condemned
him
:
wherfore
he
fledde
,
and
because
he
coulde
not
escape
,
desperately
slewe
him selfe
.
¶
Galba
Sergius
reigned
but
.vii.
monethes
,
by
reason
that
his
next
successour
laie
in
waite
for
hym
,
and
slew
hym
in
the
baines
.
¶
Otho
Lucius
reigned
scarsely
.iii.
monethes
,
till
he
was
ouercome
by
his
nexte
successour
,
so
that
throughe
despayre
he
slew
hym selfe
.
¶
Uitellius
reigned
but
.vii.
monethes
.
For
the
Romaine
armie
,
that
than
was
in
the
east
parties
,
elected
Uespasian
emperour
.
so
that
in
despite
therof
Vitellius
chased
Sabinus
Uespasians
brother
with
dyuers
into
the
capitoll
,
and
there
set
fyre
on
theim
.
Wherfore
Uespasian
came
streight
to
Rome
,
toke
Vitellius
,
made
hym
to
be
drawen
through
the
stretes
,
&
hewen
to
peecꝭ
.
¶
Uespasianus
reigned
.x
,
yeres
,
and
reduced
the
customes
and
lawes
into
a
better
ordre
amonge
the
people
,
whiche
by
Nero
and
the
other
emperours
after
hym
were
muche
corrupted
,
and
beganne
the
Amphitheater
,
now
called
Colliseo
.
And
this
was
he
that
destroied
Ierusalem
in
fulfillyng
of
Christes
prophecie
.
¶
Titus
,
sonne
to
Uespasianus
,
reigned
.ii.
yeres
and
ii
.
monethes
after
his
father
,
and
was
a
verie
graciouse
prince
.
¶
Domitianus
reigned
.xv.
yeres
&
.v.
monethes
.
he
was
brother
vnto
Titus
,
but
lyke
Nero
in
condicions
:
for
he
delited
in
vnnatural
vices
,
and
in
cruel
death
of
men
▪
so
that
he
slew
diuers
senatours
,
persecuted
lerned
men
and
Christians
,
had
ill
successe
in
his
warres
,
and
finally
through
conspiracie
was
slaine
.
¶
Nerua
reigned
one
yere
and
.iiii.
monethes
,
and
was
the
fyrst
straunger
(
that
is
to
wete
no
Romaine
borne
)
that
euer
was
made
emperour
.
¶
Traianus
adopted
son
vnto
Nerua
and
a
Spaniarde
borne
,
reigned
.xix.
yeres
and
.vi.
monethes
:
so
benigne
and
courteise
a
prince
,
that
for
a
prouerbe
,
men
vsed
to
saie
:
God
make
the
happier
than
August
,
and
better
than
Traiane
.
For
beyng
sometime
aduertised
of
his
friendis
,
that
he
vsed
hym selfe
to
muche
familiarly
,
he
aunsweared
,
that
a
prince
ought
to
be
vnto
his
subiectes
suche
as
thei
should
be
to
hym
:
and
geuyng
the
swoorde
to
a
Pretor
,
that
he
had
newly
made
,
he
saied
,
vse
this
against
mine
enemies
,
but
see
the
cause
be
iust
:
and
if
I
deale
vniustly
,
than
spare
not
me
:
He
prospered
muche
in
his
warres
,
and
greatly
augmented
the
Romaine
empyre
.
¶
Adrianus
reigned
.xxi.
yeres
,
the
most
part
in
peace
,
for
that
was
his
studie
.
He
was
well
learned
,
and
yerely
wrote
a
pronosticacion
:
he
builded
a
notable
sepulchre
:
whervpon
Castell
.
S.
Angelo
now
standeth
.
And
in
his
tyme
there
rose
vppe
a
false
Messias
amonge
the
Iewes
,
whiche
Adrian
ouercame
with
muche
a
dooe
.
¶
Antonius
Pius
adopted
sonne
vnto
Adrian
reigned
xxiii
.
yeres
,
so
gentill
a
prince
,
that
all
the
worlde
loued
hym
.
For
he
was
wont
to
saie
:
he
had
rather
preserue
one
of
his
citesins
,
than
destroie
a
.1000
.
of
his
enemies
.
¶
Marcus
Aurelius
Antonius
reigned
.xix.
yeres
and
one
moueth
.
At
the
first
his
brother
Lucius
Verus
was
ioigned
with
him
:
but
he
liued
not
longe
.
This
Marcus
was
an
excellent
philosopher
,
wrote
dyuers
good
bokes
,
&
prospered
in
the
warres
,
where
finallie
he
died
.
¶
Commodus
,
son
to
Marcus
Aurelius
reigned
.13
.
yeres
more
lyke
in
condicions
vnto
Nero
,
than
to
his
father
:
so
that
at
last
he
was
both
poysoned
and
strangled
.
¶
Helius
was
surnamed
Pertinax
,
because
he
toke
the
empire
on
him
in
maner
against
his
will
,
and
reigned
not
vi
.
monethes
,
but
that
his
nexte
successour
caused
hym
to
be
slaine
.
¶
Didius
Iulianus
reigned
not
fully
.vii.
monethes
:
for
his
next
successour
came
against
hym
,
discoumfited
his
armie
,
toke
hym
,
and
caused
hym
to
be
beheaded
.
¶
Seuerus
reigned
.xviii.
yeres
,
and
restored
muche
the
Romaine
empyre
from
the
decaie
that
it
was
fallen
in
by
his
predecessours
tyme
,
prospered
muche
in
his
warres
,
and
died
in
the
citee
of
Yorke
:
where
(
it
is
written
)
he
made
a
diche
with
a
walle
full
of
toures
and
bastilions
from
one
sea
to
the
other
.132
.
miles
of
length
.
¶
Antonius
Caracalla
reigned
.vi.
yeres
.
he
caused
his
brother
Geta
to
be
slayne
,
maried
his
stepmother
Iulia
,
vsed
muche
tyrannie
,
and
was
at
laste
slaine
by
one
of
his
owne
souldiours
.
¶
Macrinus
with
his
son
reigned
one
yere
,
and
were
bothe
slaine
.
¶
Uarius
Heliogabalus
reigned
.iiii.
yeres
.
so
abhominable
a
man
of
liuyng
,
that
after
he
had
tried
all
the
waies
of
carnall
vice
,
he
caused
his
owne
membres
to
be
cut
of
,
in
hope
to
chaunge
his
kynd
.
Wherfore
his
owne
souldiours
slewe
him
,
drewe
his
carcasse
a
longe
the
stretes
,
tied
a
stoue
about
his
necke
,
and
so
threw
him
into
Tyber
.
¶
Alexander
Seuerus
reigned
.xiii.
yeres
,
full
of
vertue
and
good
gouernaunce
:
but
because
he
was
seuere
in
punysshyng
his
souldyours
offences
,
they
rebelled
agaynst
him
,
and
slewe
him
.
¶
Maximinus
reigned
.iii.
yeres
,
and
because
he
was
created
of
the
armie
,
without
the
Senatours
consente
,
therfore
did
the
senate
ordeine
newe
Emperours
against
hym
,
so
that
his
owne
souldiours
slewe
him
.
¶
Gordianus
reigned
.vi.
yeres
,
and
prospered
muche
in
his
warres
,
but
at
last
for
lacke
of
vittayles
,
the
armie
rebelled
against
him
,
and
elected
his
next
successour
emperour
,
by
whose
order
Gordianus
was
slaine
.
¶
Iulius
Philippus
with
his
sonne
reigned
.vii.
yeres
and
were
both
christened
.
but
finally
they
were
slayne
by
procurement
of
theyr
next
successour
.
¶
Decius
with
his
sonne
reigned
.ii.
yeres
and
.iii.
monethes
,
a
great
persecutour
of
the
Christian
religion
.
In
his
time
the
Gothes
first
assailed
the
Romayne
empyre
,
and
passed
the
riuer
of
Danubie
,
where
Decius
and
his
sonne
mette
with
theym
,
and
in
the
battayle
were
bothe
slaine
.
¶
Uirius
Gallus
with
his
sonne
reigned
.ii
,
yeres
and
were
slaine
bothe
of
theyr
owne
army
,
as
they
were
goyng
against
Emilianus
,
that
than
woulde
haue
vsurped
the
empyre
.
¶
Ualerianus
with
his
sonne
Galienus
,
reigned
.xv.
yeres
.
But
Valerian
in
the
.v.
yere
was
taken
in
battaile
against
Sapor
kyng
of
Persia
,
who
put
out
his
eies
,
and
vsed
hym
alwaies
for
his
foote
stoole
whan
he
went
to
horsebacke
:
and
Galienus
became
so
viciouse
,
that
he
was
faine
to
flee
from
Rome
,
and
finally
was
slaine
of
his
owne
men
.
¶
Claudius
elected
by
the
senate
,
reigned
one
yere
and
ix
.
monethes
,
fought
against
the
Gothes
and
Germaines
,
and
discoumfited
bothe
theyr
powers
:
but
he
sickened
shortly
and
died
:
Whervpon
the
armie
elected
his
brother
Quintilianus
emperour
,
who
within
.xvii.
daies
after
was
slaine
.
¶
Aurelianus
reigned
.v.
yeres
and
.vi.
monethes
,
recouered
a
noumbre
of
regions
that
his
predecessours
had
lost
,
and
was
so
prosperouse
in
the
warres
,
that
Eutropius
compareth
hym
vnto
Alexander
the
great
,
or
Caesar
.
But
at
last
he
was
slaine
through
crafte
of
one
of
his
owne
souldiours
.
¶
Tacitus
reigned
not
fully
.vi.
monethes
,
but
died
of
the
feuer
.
And
than
was
his
brother
Florianus
elected
,
but
he
liued
little
more
than
.ii.
monethes
.
¶
Probus
reigned
.vi.
yeres
.iiii.
monethes
,
he
recouered
France
,
ouercame
Saturninus
and
Proculus
,
that
had
made
theim selfes
emperoures
,
and
finallie
was
slaine
of
his
owne
souldiours
.
¶
Carus
with
his
two
sonnes
reigned
.ii.
yeres
,
and
achieued
diuers
worthy
enterprises
.
But
his
son
Carinus
became
so
great
a
tyranne
,
and
so
viciouse
withall
,
that
he
was
compared
to
Nero
,
and
at
last
slaine
of
his
owne
souldiours
.
¶
Dioclesianus
reigned
.xx.
yeres
,
a
great
persecutour
of
the
Christian
religion
,
because
reason
persuaded
him
,
that
whereas
diuersitee
of
opinions
continued
,
there
coulde
be
no
peace
,
but
perill
of
commocions
.
And
because
he
thought
not
him selfe
able
to
rule
the
whole
empire
alone
,
he
ioygned
Maximianus
with
him
:
and
either
of
theim
made
a
deputie
,
Dioclesianus
toke
Galerius
,
and
Maximianus
toke
Constantius
.
Finally
whan
thei
had
brought
the
empire
to
a
good
staie
,
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
both
renounced
their
astates
and
became
priuate
,
though
Maximian
woulde
gladly
haue
taken
it
vpon
him
again
,
to
haue
exalted
his
son
Maxentius
.
Wherfore
his
son
in
law
Constantine
caused
him
to
be
slaine
.
¶
Galerius
with
Constantius
reigned
together
.ii.
yeres
,
and
deuided
the
empire
betwene
theym
:
Galerius
had
the
east
parte
,
and
Constantius
the
west
.
Constantius
,
husbande
to
the
Queene
Eleyn
,
died
in
Yorke
:
and
Galerius
,
beyng
fallen
sicke
,
slew
him selfe
.
Neuerthelesse
er
he
dyed
Maxentius
had
gotten
the
Romaine
souldiours
called
Pretoriani
on
his
parte
,
and
so
vsurped
the
name
of
emperour
.
Against
whom
Galerius
first
sent
his
capitaine
Seuerus
,
and
afterwardes
Licinius
,
but
thei
preuailed
not
,
for
Maxentius
continued
til
the
comyng
of
Constantine
to
Rome
,
who
fought
with
him
,
and
so
discomfited
him
,
that
in
fleing
he
was
drowned
in
Tyber
.
CONSTANTINVS
the
first
,
reduced
the
Romaine
astate
to
tranquillitee
,
and
toke
Licinius
as
compagnion
in
the
empire
:
to
whom
he
gaue
his
owne
syster
in
mariage
.
But
as
discorde
is
common
amonge
princes
,
so
it
happened
,
that
Licinius
rebelled
against
Constantine
,
and
beyng
ouercome
,
was
deposed
,
and
(
as
some
write
)
slaine
.
So
that
Constantine
reigned
alone
,
the
tyme
of
whose
reigne
in
all
was
.xxx.
yeres
and
.x.
monethes
.
He
was
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faieth
by
bisshoppe
Siluester
,
vnto
whom
(
as
the
clergie
holde
opinion
)
he
gaue
his
roiall
seate
in
Rome
,
with
auctoritee
to
vse
all
the
imperiall
rites
and
honours
,
and
made
him
head
of
the
Christian
churche
:
and
thervpon
remoued
his
imperiall
seate
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
:
whiche
citee
he
than
had
newly
reedified
.
And
though
authours
agree
that
he
in
deede
builded
Constantinople
,
and
chaunged
it
from
the
auncient
name
,
which
was
Bizantium
,
yet
many
allow
not
Constantines
donacion
to
Siluester
to
be
true
:
but
saie
,
that
some
one
of
those
bisshops
of
Rome
longe
after
Siluester
,
that
vsurped
the
name
of
Peters
successour
,
to
enlarge
theyr
creadite
and
auctoritee
,
and
to
mainteigne
theyr
pompe
,
Donacion
of
Constantine
.
inuented
this
donacion
.
So
that
though
Constantine
or
his
successours
remoued
theyr
dwellyng
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
,
yet
did
thei
neuerthelesse
reteigne
continually
bothe
the
dominion
of
Rome
and
also
the
name
of
the
Romaine
empyre
,
vntill
the
takyng
of
Rome
by
Alaricus
kynge
of
the
Gothes
,
betweene
whose
comyng
and
the
reigne
of
Constantine
were
these
ix
.
emperours
folowyng
.
COnstantinus
,
Constantius
,
and
Constans
sons
of
the
first
Constantine
,
and
had
the
empire
deuided
betwene
them
.
But
Constantine
,
not
contented
with
his
part
,
moued
warre
to
Constans
,
and
was
slaine
,
and
Constans
at
length
was
also
slain
by
treason
of
one
of
his
owne
capitaines
named
Magnentius
:
who
vsurped
the
empire
,
and
after
many
battailes
,
beyng
ouercome
by
Conctantius
,
at
last
slew
him selfe
.
So
that
Constantius
remaigned
emperour
alone
:
the
time
of
whose
reigne
,
with
his
brethern
togethers
,
was
.xxiiii.
yeres
.
¶
Iulianus
surnamed
Apostata
,
because
beyng
borne
a
Christian
he
became
a
painem
,
reigned
.ii.
yeres
.
First
he
rebelled
agaynste
his
vncle
Constantius
,
that
had
made
hym
Caesar
,
and
after
his
death
(
beyng
made
emperour
)
he
persecuted
cruelly
the
Christian
religion
,
and
at
length
was
slaine
in
battaille
against
the
Persians
.
¶
I●●m●●nus
reigned
.vii.
monethes
,
restored
the
faieth
of
Christe
,
and
was
constreigned
of
necessitee
to
graunt
vnto
the
kyng
of
Persia
a
great
parte
of
Mesopotamia
.
Whiche
was
the
fyrst
tyme
that
euer
the
Romaines
or
any
emperour
consented
to
diminisshe
the
Romaine
dominion
.
¶
Ualentinianus
reigned
.xii.
yeres
,
and
was
a
good
Christian.
¶
Ualens
reigned
.iiii.
yeres
,
fauoured
muche
the
Artian
secte
,
and
makyng
warre
agaynst
the
Gothes
in
Thracia
,
was
discoumfited
,
besieged
,
and
burned
.
¶
Gratianus
reigned
.vi.
yeres
,
and
he
with
his
sonne
were
bothe
slaine
by
treason
of
Maximus
and
Arbogastus
theyr
owne
capitaynes
.
¶
Theodosius
reigned
.xi.
yeres
,
subdued
the
Gothes
,
and
discoumfited
the
traitours
Maximus
and
Arbogastus
,
that
vsurped
the
empyre
:
the
fyrst
of
theim
was
slaine
in
the
fielde
,
the
other
for
despayre
slewe
hym selfe
:
and
so
he
reuenged
his
predecessours
death
.
¶
Archadius
and
Honorius
reigned
together
.xiii.
yeres
,
and
than
died
Archadius
.
¶
Honorius
after
his
brothers
death
reigned
.xv.
yeres
.
in
whose
time
Alaricus
,
beforenamed
king
of
the
Gothes
,
prouoked
through
treason
of
Stillicon
th
emperours
capitaine
a
Uandale
borne
,
tourned
his
armie
,
that
than
was
goyng
into
Fraunce
,
against
the
emperour
:
and
so
ouerrennyng
all
Italie
,
at
length
besieged
Rome
,
and
toke
it
rather
by
famine
than
force
.
And
here
beganne
the
manifest
decaie
of
the
Romaine
empyre
.
For
from
this
daie
forward
those
Septentri●nall
nacions
,
Gothes
.
Uandales
▪
Hunes
Lumbardes
.
that
is
to
wete
,
the
Gothes
,
the
Vandales
,
the
Hunes
and
Lumbardes
,
with
dyuers
others
,
triumphed
not
onely
ouer
Italy
,
but
also
ouer
Fraunce
,
Spaine
and
part
of
Affrike
,
in
suche
wyse
,
that
though
many
of
theyr
armies
were
discoumfited
by
dyuers
of
the
emperours
capitaines
and
others
:
yet
in
processe
of
tyme
they
myngled
theim selfes
so
with
the
other
nacions
,
that
they
were
no
more
knowen
for
strangers
,
but
became
Italians
,
Spaniardes
,
Frenchemen
,
and
so
foorth
.
¶
After
this
first
destruction
of
Italy
,
with
the
takyng
and
spoylyng
of
Rome
,
the
common
people
beganne
to
crie
out
,
saiyng
:
that
syns
they
lefte
the
woorshippyng
of
theyr
auncient
gods
,
and
had
embraced
the
new
faith
of
Christ
,
all
these
afflictions
through
vengeance
of
the
gods
were
fallen
on
theim
:
so
that
many
doubted
whether
it
were
good
to
beleue
or
not
.
But
surely
,
the
remouyng
of
the
imperiall
seate
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
,
was
the
greatest
occasion
of
the
Romaine
empyres
decaie
.
For
whan
the
emperours
beganne
to
dwell
in
Greece
,
Diuidyng
of
the
empyre
.
and
to
leaue
Italy
,
now
and
than
diuidyng
the
empyre
,
one
to
rule
in
the
orient
,
and
an
other
in
the
occident
,
theyr
auncient
reputacion
declined
so
muche
,
that
theyr
owne
priuate
capitaines
enterprised
many
tymes
not
onely
to
rebell
,
but
also
to
vsurpe
the
name
of
emperours
▪
By
reason
wherof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
within
the
space
of
.
●0
.
yeres
there
entred
.vii.
straunge
kinges
into
Italie
,
with
so
puissaunt
armies
,
that
thei
put
eyther
the
whole
countrey
,
or
at
least
a
great
part
therof
to
swoorde
and
fyre
.
FYrst
Alaricus
,
kyng
of
the
Gothes
before
named
,
after
he
had
gotten
Rome
by
suche
famine
,
that
many
mothers
did
eate
theyr
owne
children
,
ouerranne
all
Campaigne
,
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
the
lande
of
Brutij
,
and
finally
died
in
the
citee
of
Cosenza
.
¶
After
whom
succeded
his
kynsman
Athaulfus
,
that
maried
Placidia
sister
of
the
emperour
Honorius
,
taken
amonge
the
prisoners
of
Rome
,
so
wise
a
woman
,
that
whan
hir
husbande
folowyng
the
trade
of
Alaricus
,
determined
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
to
rase
it
to
the
earthe
,
she
with
faire
wordes
dissuaded
hym
,
and
brought
hym
to
accorde
with
hir
brother
,
in
suche
wise
that
throughe
the
emperours
procuremente
,
he
with
all
his
nacion
of
Gothes
lefte
Italie
,
and
wente
to
conquere
Spayne
,
where
in
the
citee
of
Barcelona
he
was
of
his
owne
folke
traiterously
slay●e
.
¶
The
seconde
was
Attila
kyng
of
the
Hunes
,
who
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
people
entred
into
Italy
,
and
puttyng
all
to
fyre
and
swoorde
,
passed
ouer
the
countrey
now
called
Lumbardie
vnto
the
Appenine
hillꝭ
,
and
as
farre
as
Florence
,
which
he
rased
to
the
erth
,
not
withstandyng
it
was
yelded
vnto
hym
without
resistence
.
But
finallie
as
he
was
goyng
to
Rome
,
entendyng
to
do
likewise
there
:
Leo
the
first
,
than
bishop
of
the
same
,
met
him
by
the
way
,
and
so
entreated
him
,
that
ceasyng
from
further
crueltee
,
he
withdrewe
hym
and
all
his
into
Hungarie
,
where
not
longe
after
he
died
of
a
sodeine
death
.
¶
Thirdlie
Gensericus
entred
into
Italie
with
a
great
numbre
of
Vandales
through
this
occasion
,
Theodosius
the
.ii.
assigned
his
cousen
Valentinian
to
rule
the
weast
parte
of
the
empire
,
who
died
within
few
yeres
:
so
that
Maximianus
a
Romayne
,
by
force
toke
on
him
the
occidentall
empie●
,
and
maried
Eudossa
late
wife
of
the
same
Valentinian
:
who
disdeigning
this
Maximian
,
practised
secretly
with
Gensericus
then
reigning
in
Affrica
,
and
did
so
much
,
that
he
came
to
Rome
,
toke
it
by
force
,
slewe
Maximian
,
spoyled
and
burned
the
citee
,
and
finallie
for
a
worthy
rewarde
,
led
Eudossa
and
hir
doughter
prisoners
with
hym
at
his
retourne
into
Affrike
.
¶
The
fourthe
was
Biorgus
kyng
of
the
Alani
,
afterwardes
called
Alemani
,
who
entred
into
Italie
by
the
way
of
Trent
,
and
ouerran
all
Istria
,
La
Marca
Triuisana
,
and
a
great
parte
of
Lumbardie
,
till
at
last
by
Seuerianus
one
of
the
emperours
capitaines
,
he
was
fought
withall
,
slaine
and
his
host
discomfited
.
¶
The
.v.
was
Odoacrus
kyng
of
the
Eruli
,
that
sometime
were
of
the
countrey
of
Valachia
beyonde
the
riuer
of
Danubie
,
who
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
men
twise
in
.xiiii.
yere
ouerran
all
Italie
,
callyng
him selfe
kyng
therof
,
till
the
emperour
Zenon
sent
Theodoricus
kyng
of
the
Gothes
against
him
,
who
fought
with
him
,
discomfited
all
his
hoste
,
and
finally
slewe
him
.
¶
The
.vi.
was
this
Theodoricus
him selfe
,
who
by
the
emperour
Zenon
was
inuested
kynge
of
Italie
,
in
the
title
wherof
he
caused
muche
slaughter
and
destruction
er
euer
he
vanquisshed
Odoacrus
,
but
at
laste
he
establisshed
his
royall
seate
in
Rauenna
,
where
he
reigned
.25
.
yeres
,
and
died
of
the
fluxe
,
leauyng
behynde
hym
a
perpetuall
fame
of
his
worthynesse
and
vertue
.
¶
The
.vii.
was
Gundebalde
kynge
of
Gorgoyne
,
who
with
a
great
multytude
passed
the
Alpes
,
ouerranne
a
great
parte
of
Lumbardie
,
and
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
prisoners
,
and
a
wonderfull
pray
of
richesse
returned
into
his
owne
countrey
.
¶
Nowe
ye
shall
vnderstande
,
that
after
Theodoriche
was
made
kyng
of
Italy
by
the
emperours
consent
,
his
doughter
Amalasuntha
folowed
in
succession
of
the
dominion
,
who
after
the
deathe
of
hir
owne
son
Atalaricus
,
accepted
hir
cousin
Theodatus
for
companion
in
hir
kyngdome
,
but
he
rendryng
yll
for
good
,
founde
meanes
not
onely
to
exile
hir
,
but
also
to
make
hir
die
:
to
the
entent
he
myght
reigne
alone
.
Whiche
vnkynde
dealyng
so
muche
offended
his
owne
Gothish
nacion
,
that
they
elected
an
other
kynge
in
Rome
,
named
Vitigius
,
who
shortlie
caused
Theodatus
to
be
slaine
by
treason
,
and
yet
he
hym selfe
prospered
not
longe
after
.
For
er
he
had
fullie
reigned
.v.
yeres
,
Bellisarius
,
a
capitaine
sent
by
the
emperour
Iustinian
,
recouered
all
Italie
,
besieged
Vitigius
in
Rauenna
,
and
finallie
toke
hym
prisoner
,
and
so
led
him
to
Constantinople
.
¶
Whan
the
Gothes
had
a
litel
renewed
their
strength
,
they
made
Totila
theyr
kyng
,
ouerranne
all
Italie
,
and
twise
toke
the
citee
of
Rome
by
force
,
reignyng
ouer
the
whole
countrey
.ix.
yeres
,
till
Narses
,
an
other
of
the
emperours
capitaines
came
puissantly
into
Lumbardy
,
and
in
a
sore
foughten
battaile
slew
Totila
,
with
a
great
numbre
of
his
nacion
.
¶
Notwithstandyng
that
discoumfiture
the
Gothes
a
fresshe
chose
theim
an
other
kyng
,
called
Teia
,
a
veraie
valiaunt
man
,
that
wonderfully
defended
his
dominion
against
the
power
of
Narses
:
but
finally
in
plaine
battaile
Narses
slew
hym
,
and
so
discoumfited
his
armie
,
that
the
Gothes
were
constreigned
to
submitte
theim selfes
vnto
the
emperours
obeisaunce
,
and
from
that
tyme
foorthe
(
beyng
borne
of
two
or
three
descen●es
in
Italy
)
they
were
no
more
knowen
for
Gothes
,
but
taken
for
Italians
,
and
there
ended
the
Gothishe
name
:
Whiche
from
the
comyng
of
Theodoricus
,
before
named
,
had
reigned
in
Italy
the
space
of
.72
.
yeres
.
¶
A
meruailouse
mattier
to
see
the
instabilitee
of
these
worldely
thynges
:
that
the
Romaine
empyre
,
whiche
so
many
yeres
before
had
triumphed
in
richesse
&
welth
ouer
the
whole
worlde
,
should
now
be
subiecte
vnto
all
calamitee
and
affliction
.
Rome
it selfe
.iiii.
tymes
taken
by
force
within
the
space
of
.140
.
yeres
,
Rome
destroied
.iiii.
tymes
.
the
walles
in
many
places
throwen
to
the
earth
,
the
inestimable
goodly
buildynges
of
temples
and
palaices
burned
and
spoyled
,
the
infinite
treasures
of
money
,
iewelles
,
and
other
ornamentis
put
to
sacke
,
or
hidde
vnder
the
ground
by
the
owners
,
where
it
could
neuer
be
founde
:
neither
man
woman
nor
childe
spared
of
the
enemies
furiouse
swoorde
,
and
finally
brought
to
that
case
,
that
it
was
more
than
an
whole
yere
desolate
without
any
creature
to
dwell
in
it
,
other
than
the
wilde
beastes
.
And
not
Rome
alone
,
but
also
the
most
parte
of
all
the
notable
citees
of
Italie
were
thus
afflicted
for
the
tyme
.
¶
But
whan
the
Gothish
nacion
was
thus
subdued
,
Italie
returned
to
the
obedience
of
the
empyre
:
and
was
gouerned
by
the
forenamed
Narses
,
by
the
space
of
.17
.
yeres
:
till
after
the
death
of
the
emperour
Iustinian
,
Iustine
the
secounde
of
that
name
succeded
,
whose
wyfe
Sophia
,
thorough
instigacion
of
some
gentilmen
of
the
court
(
that
enuied
the
vertue
and
glory
of
Narses
)
kendled
hir
housband
the
emperour
so
muche
,
that
he
reuoked
Narses
from
the
rule
of
Italy
,
with
iniurious
wordes
of
the
empresse
,
that
had
bosted
,
she
would
set
hym
amongest
hir
women
to
spinne
and
to
make
clothe
,
whiche
she
saied
was
meeter
for
hym
than
to
rule
suche
a
countrey
.
But
the
noble
hert
of
Narses
conceiued
so
great
an
vnkyndnesse
of
this
,
that
(
after
he
had
answeared
hir
)
he
woulde
spinne
suche
a
clothe
,
as
nother
she
nor
hir
vile
housbande
should
be
hable
to
weare
out
,
he
secre●ly
sent
into
Pannonia
to
Alboinus
kyng
of
the
Longobardi
,
now
called
Lumbardes
,
exhortyng
him
to
come
into
Italie
:
how
be
it
,
ere
he
came
,
Narses
repented
hym
,
and
did
what
he
coulde
to
haue
let●ed
it
:
but
as
he
trauailed
therin
(
being
come
to
Rome
)
with
Iohn
the
thyrde
bisshop
of
the
same
,
hauyng
now
delaied
the
Lumbardꝭ
coming
a
few
yeres
,
he
died
,
had
his
body
caried
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
was
honorably
buried
.
¶
This
Narses
with
Bellisarius
before
named
,
were
two
of
the
noblest
capitaines
that
euer
serued
the
Romayne
Emperours
.
¶
Incontinently
after
the
death
of
Narses
,
the
forenamed
Alboinus
,
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
men
women
and
childern
,
entred
into
Italie
,
and
occupied
all
the
countrey
betwene
the
Alpes
and
the
Appenine
hilles
,
naming
it
after
theyr
name
Lumbardie
.
And
not
withstandyng
that
the
emperours
for
the
space
of
.180
.
yeres
,
made
continuall
warres
agaynste
theym
by
theyr
generalles
,
whom
thei
called
Exarkes
,
yet
coulde
they
neuer
so
abate
and
vanquishe
the
glorie
of
those
Lumbardes
,
but
that
sometimes
they
wolde
right
well
be
reuenged
:
so
that
in
effecte
they
reigned
ouer
Lumbardie
aboue
,
200.
yeres
,
till
the
comyng
of
Charlemaine
,
who
in
fauour
of
the
Romayne
bishops
,
Desiderius
.
warred
agaynst
Desiderius
last
kyng
of
the
saied
Lumbardes
,
toke
and
ledde
him
prisoner
into
Fraunce
.
¶
In
all
whiche
tyme
of
the
Lumbardes
prosperytee
,
there
reigned
amongest
theym
.23
.
kynges
,
whose
names
hereafter
folow
.
ALboinus
,
slaine
by
procuremente
of
his
wife
Rosamunda
.
¶
Dapho
,
slayne
of
his
owne
people
for
his
tyrannie
.
After
whose
death
the
Lumbardes
wolde
haue
no
kyng
,
but
in
maner
of
a
common
wealthe
elected
.30
.
Dukes
,
who
occupied
all
Italie
,
Rome
and
Naples
excepted
,
and
so
contynued
the
space
of
.xii.
yeres
,
till
the
Lumbardes
,
beyng
weery
of
theyr
gouernaunce
,
returned
againe
to
the
election
of
a
kyng
.
¶
Antharis
surnamed
Flauius
,
toke
to
wyfe
Theodolinda
,
the
kynges
doughter
of
Bauarie
,
a
woman
that
by
persuasion
of
Gregorie
the
fyrst
,
bisshop
of
Rome
,
secretly
embraced
the
Christian
faieth
,
and
after
conuerted
hir
nexte
housdande
to
the
same
.
¶
Agilulphus
Duke
of
Turine
,
maried
Theodolinda
after
the
death
of
hir
other
housbande
,
and
so
beyng
made
kyng
,
through
his
wifes
procurement
,
he
became
a
Christian
.
¶
Adoaldus
,
sonne
of
Agilulphus
,
beyng
very
younge
,
reigned
about
.x.
yeres
,
vnder
the
gouernaunce
of
his
mother
Theodolinda
,
and
after
hir
death
,
was
driuen
out
of
his
realme
.
¶
Arioldus
,
of
whom
I
fynde
nothyng
notable
.
¶
Rotharius
,
a
valiaunt
warriour
,
and
so
well
learned
withall
,
that
he
prescribed
lawes
vnto
the
Lumbardes
,
who
from
theyr
coming
into
Italy
till
that
time
(
whiche
was
about
.70
.
yeres
)
had
no
written
law
.
¶
Rodoaldus
sonne
of
Rotharius
was
slain
by
one
that
founde
hym
in
adoultrie
with
his
wife
.
¶
Arithpertus
,
through
feigned
flight
obteyned
a
notable
victorie
against
the
frenchemen
.
¶
Gundibertus
,
sonne
vnto
Arithpertus
,
contended
so
longe
with
his
brother
for
the
dominion
,
that
at
last
thei
were
bothe
chased
awaie
.
¶
Grimoaldus
,
toke
the
astate
from
the
children
of
Arithpert
,
and
helde
longe
warre
with
the
emperour
Constantine
the
thyrd
,
and
so
ouercame
Theodorus
the
Ex●rke
,
that
the
emperour
in
a
great
rage
came
hym selfe
with
a
myghty
armie
into
Italie
,
and
after
he
had
ouerranne
the
countrey
of
Puglia
,
and
taken
the
citee
of
Luceria
,
whiche
he
put
to
fyre
and
swoorde
,
at
laste
he
besieged
Beneuento
,
where
hapned
one
notable
thyng
woorthy
the
rehersall
.
¶
Romoaldus
sonne
to
the
king
Grimoaldus
was
than
within
Beneuento
,
and
●aliauntly
defended
the
citee
against
the
Greekes
,
sendyng
woorde
by
a
foster
father
of
his
named
Gensualdus
,
●nto
his
father
,
that
vnlesse
he
wolde
shortly
sende
succours
,
the
citee
must
needes
be
taken
.
Gensualde
did
his
message
,
and
retournyng
with
answeare
was
taken
of
the
enemies
,
and
brought
before
the
emperour
.
Where
beyng
straightly
examined
,
he
confessed
,
that
Grimoalde
withall
the
power
of
Lumbardie
was
departed
from
Pauia
,
and
came
to
reise
the
siege
:
and
that
he
hym selfe
was
the
messenger
of
his
comyng
.
Wherfore
the
emperour
hopyng
incontinently
to
haue
the
towne
,
and
so
to
departe
before
the
comyng
of
Grimoalde
,
partely
with
thretenyng
,
and
partly
with
fayre
offers
,
persuaded
Gensualde
,
that
beyng
brought
before
the
towne
,
he
should
shewe
Romoalde
,
how
his
father
through
other
businesse
of
importaunce
coulde
not
than
succour
hym
.
Gensualde
promisyng
so
to
dooe
,
was
brought
to
the
walles
,
and
called
for
Romoalde
,
who
foorthwith
appeared
.
Romoalde
(
saied
he
)
thy
father
is
here
at
hand
,
with
a
puissaunt
armie
to
succour
the.
I
lefte
hym
passyng
the
riuer
of
Sanguine
:
be
good
to
my
wife
and
children
,
for
I
am
but
dead
,
and
so
it
proued
▪
for
his
head
was
striken
of
,
and
for
despite
with
an
engine
throwen
into
the
towne
.
¶
Whervpon
Constantine
with
his
armie
retyred
to
Naples
,
and
from
thense
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
most
honourablie
receiued
of
bishop
Vitellian
,
withall
the
clergie
and
nobilitee
.
But
he
in
recompence
of
that
honour
,
fell
to
robbyng
and
spoylyng
of
all
the
goodly
thynges
that
he
founde
there
,
aswell
marble
,
brasse
and
peinture
,
as
other
richesse
,
insomuche
that
he
toke
the
tile
of
brasse
,
wherwith
the
temple
of
Pantheon
was
couered
,
and
shipped
all
that
he
gotte
.
So
that
Rome
in
a
maner
suffered
more
hurt
and
spoyle
in
.vii.
daies
that
he
remaigned
there
,
than
it
did
by
any
ouerthrow
from
the
fyrst
comyng
of
the
Lumbardes
.
And
yet
he
enioyed
not
,
for
retournyng
towardis
Greece
he
was
slaine
by
his
owne
men
in
the
citee
of
Syracusa
:
and
all
those
preciouse
thynges
taken
afterwardes
by
the
Sarasines
,
and
caried
to
Alexandria
in
Aegypt
:
where
many
of
theim
maie
be
seen
at
this
daie
.
But
to
retourne
vnto
my
purpose
.
Grimoaldus
died
of
to
muche
streignyng
his
arme
after
he
had
been
letten
bloudde
.
¶
Garmaldus
,
sonne
of
Grimoaldus
,
reigned
.iii.
monethes
onely
and
died
.
¶
Partharus
,
soonne
of
Arithpert
before
named
,
that
from
his
youthe
had
been
in
continuall
exile
,
retourned
home
,
and
was
restored
to
the
kyngdome
.
¶
Iunipertus
or
Compertus
,
sonne
of
Partharus
succeded
after
the
death
of
his
father
.
¶
Laimpertus
,
or
Luitpertus
,
sonne
of
Iunipertus
,
beyng
a
childe
,
had
not
reigned
vnder
the
tuicion
of
Asprandus
fully
.viii.
monethes
,
but
that
Raimpertus
Duke
of
Turine
rebelled
,
and
in
plaine
battaile
ouercame
Asprandus
,
and
so
vsurped
the
kyngdome
.
¶
Raimpertus
reigned
not
fully
a
yere
.
¶
Arithpertus
,
son
of
Raimpertus
,
was
muche
disturbed
by
the
forenamed
Luitpertus
,
but
at
laste
he
slew●
him
in
plaine
battaile
,
and
in
maner
destroyed
the
whole
house
of
Asprandus
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
.xi.
yere
of
his
reigne
Asprandus
,
with
helpe
of
the
kyng
of
Bauarie
,
retourned
puissantly
vnto
Italy
,
fought
with
Arithpert
,
and
so
discomfited
him
,
that
in
his
flight
passyng
the
riuer
of
Tesino
,
he
was
drowned
,
by
reason
he
had
ouerladen
him selfe
with
gold
.
¶
Asprandus
reigned
but
.iii.
monethes
and
died
.
¶
Luitprandus
,
son
of
Asprandus
,
was
a
great
warriour
,
insomuche
that
after
he
had
gotten
Rauenna
,
and
many
other
citees
from
the
emperours
Exarke
,
at
laste
he
besieged
Rome
.
Neuerthelesse
at
the
intercession
of
his
gossippe
the
frenche
kyng
,
he
leauied
his
siege
,
and
restored
to
the
Romains
those
castels
and
townes
that
he
before
had
taken
from
theim
.
¶
Aldeprandus
,
nephewe
of
Luitprandus
,
liued
not
fully
.v.
monethes
,
and
died
without
issue
.
¶
Rachis
or
Lachis
,
as
some
call
him
,
Duke
of
Turine
,
was
next
kynge
,
who
after
manie
gyftes
made
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
whan
he
had
reigned
.vi.
yeres
,
lefte
his
crowne
,
and
became
a
monke
.
¶
Aristolphus
,
brother
to
Rachis
,
contrarie
to
his
brothers
maners
,
made
so
sharpe
warre
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
that
Stephen
then
bishop
,
called
Pepine
the
Frenche
kyng
twise
into
Italy
against
him
,
and
constreigned
him
to
obey
the
Romayne
See
,
and
at
last
beyng
on
a
day
a
huntyng
,
he
died
sodeinely
of
an
appoplexi
.
¶
Desiderius
laste
kyng
of
the
Lumbardes
,
prospered
longe
tyme
in
his
warres
,
and
specially
agaynste
the
churche
of
Rome
,
which
he
so
constreigned
,
that
Adrian
the
first
than
bishop
there
,
was
faine
to
call
kyng
Charlemaine
of
Fraunce
into
Italie
to
succour
hym
:
who
at
his
comyng
not
onelie
restored
vnto
the
churche
all
those
citees
that
were
taken
awaie
,
but
also
led
Desiderius
,
his
wife
and
children
prysoners
with
hym
into
Fraunce
,
furnyshyng
the
whole
regyon
of
Lumbardie
with
officers
and
rulers
of
his
owne
nacion
.
The
ende
of
the
Lumbardes
reigne
.
¶
Thus
ended
the
reigne
of
the
Lumbardes
,
which
had
continued
more
than
.200
.
yeres
.
¶
It
is
nowe
to
be
vnderstanded
,
that
shortly
vpon
the
comyng
of
Alboinus
into
Italy
,
diuers
citees
&
prouinces
of
the
same
(
as
theyr
strength
and
tyme
dyd
serue
theim
)
vsed
theyr
owne
libertees
,
and
leauyng
the
imperiall
lawes
,
made
newe
orders
and
officers
amongest
them selfes
.
Wherfore
the
emperour
Iustinus
sent
a
generall
of
his
into
Italie
,
named
Longinus
,
ordeinyng
him
to
be
called
Exarke
,
whiche
shoulde
be
chiefe
ouer
all
other
officers
.
¶
This
Exarke
passyng
by
Rome
,
came
to
Rauenna
,
and
there
kept
his
astate
,
appoynctyng
the
gouernaunce
of
Rome
to
a
Duke
:
so
that
many
yeres
after
there
were
no
mo
Consulles
made
:
whiche
office
together
with
the
most
parte
of
all
the
other
Romayne
magistrates
,
kept
theyr
auncient
forme
vnto
that
tyme
,
not
withstandyng
that
the
emperours
had
taken
from
theym
all
maner
of
auctoritee
,
except
the
onely
gouernaunce
of
the
citee
.
¶
From
Longinus
vnto
the
comyng
of
kynge
Pepine
into
Italie
,
the
emperours
helde
in
maner
contynuall
warre
with
the
kinges
of
Lumbardy
by
theyr
Exarkes
:
but
after
Pepine
had
ouercome
the
kyng
Aristolphe
(
who
before
had
subdued
the
Exarke
of
Rauenna
)
he
gaue
the
landes
of
that
Exarcate
to
the
churche
:
A
great
part
wherof
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
holdeth
to
this
day
.
¶
And
because
that
from
the
tyme
of
Honorius
hitherwardes
I
can
not
finde
that
any
emperour
had
quiete
dominion
ouer
Italy
,
or
was
at
any
time
resident
there
,
I
therfore
omitte
to
reherse
the
emperours
names
that
haue
reigned
syns
,
and
woull
conclude
,
how
by
Charlemaines
time
,
the
empire
that
before
had
none
other
title
than
of
Rome
,
(
wherof
it
toke
originall
)
was
vtterlie
diuided
in
two
,
Oriental●
and
Occidentall
,
the
occasion
wherof
was
this
.
¶
Leo
the
.iii.
successour
vnto
Adrian
bishop
of
Rome
,
was
chased
awaie
by
the
Romaines
,
and
fledde
to
kyng
Charlemaine
for
succour
,
who
not
onely
restored
hym
to
his
bishopriche
,
but
also
for
a
more
terrour
to
the
Romaines
,
with
a
great
power
came
to
Rome
in
his
owne
person
:
where
on
Christmas
daie
,
for
a
rewarde
of
his
trauaile
,
the
bishoppe
and
clergie
proclaimed
hym
emperour
.
¶
Some
write
,
that
Charlemaine
was
very
loth
to
take
it
vpon
him
,
till
he
had
practised
first
with
Hirena
,
than
Empresse
of
Constantinople
,
and
after
with
Niceforus
nexte
emperour
folowyng
,
and
obteygned
bothe
theyr
consentes
.
¶
In
effect
Charlemaine
was
crowned
,
toke
on
him
the
empyre
:
and
his
son
Pepine
was
entitled
king
of
Italy
.
And
after
they
had
attempted
to
chase
the
grekes
cleane
out
of
the
same
,
they
accorded
with
Niceforus
to
diuide
the
easte
empire
from
the
weast
,
limittyng
the
Duchi●
of
Beneuento
to
be
as
a
confyne
or
bounde
betwene
theim
both
.
¶
And
thus
,
sens
Charlemaine
,
the
occidentall
empyre
continued
vnder
the
Frenche
dominion
,
Elecion
of
the
emperour
.
till
Gregorie
the
.v.
bishop
of
Rome
transported
the
election
of
the
emperour
vnto
the
princes
of
Germanie
,
whiche
to
this
dai
endureth
.
Like
as
on
the
other
syde
the
Orientall
empyre
continued
in
Constantinople
in
the
handis
of
Christians
,
till
Machome●
the
second
of
that
name
emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
toke
the
citee
by
force
,
slew
the
emperour
Sigismonde
,
and
consequently
enioyed
the
whole
Greekish
empyre
,
as
his
successours
dooe
vnto
this
daie
.
¶
The
descripcion
of
Rome
.
THynkyng
to
finde
a
great
contentacion
in
the
sight
of
Rome
,
because
that
amongest
al
the
citees
of
the
worlde
none
hath
been
more
famous
than
it
,
I
disposed
my selfe
to
goe
thither
.
But
whan
I
came
there
,
and
behelde
the
wonderfull
maiestee
of
buildynges
that
the
onely
rootes
therof
doe
yet
represent
,
the
huge
temples
,
the
infinite
great
palaices
,
the
vnmeasurable
pillers
,
moste
parte
of
one
peece
,
fine
marble
,
and
well
wrought
,
the
goodly
arches
of
triumphe
,
the
baines
,
the
cunductes
of
water
,
the
images
as
well
of
brasse
as
of
marble
,
the
Obeliskes
,
and
a
noumbre
of
other
lyke
thynges
,
not
to
be
founde
againe
thoroughout
an
whole
worlde
:
imaginyng
withall
,
what
maiestee
the
citee
myghte
be
of
,
whan
all
these
thynges
flourished
,
Than
didde
it
greeue
me
to
see
the
onelie
iewell
,
myrrour
,
maistres
,
and
beautie
of
this
worlde
,
that
neuer
had
hir
lyke
,
nor
(
as
I
thynke
)
neuer
shall
,
lie
so
desolate
and
disfigured
,
that
there
is
no
lamentable
case
to
be
harde
,
or
lothesome
thyng
to
be
seen
,
that
maie
be
compared
to
a
small
parte
of
it
.
Neuerthelesse
whan
I
remembred
againe
the
occasions
,
wherof
these
gloriouse
thynges
haue
growen
,
what
noumbres
of
warres
the
Romaynes
haue
mainteygned
,
with
infinite
bloudsheddyng
,
destructions
of
whole
countreys
,
rauishmentes
of
chast
women
,
sacke
,
spoyle
,
tributes
,
oppression
of
common
welthes
,
and
a
thousande
other
tyrannies
,
without
the
whiche
the
Romaines
could
neuer
haue
achieued
the
perfection
of
so
many
wonders
as
mine
eye
dyd
there
beholde
:
Than
perceiued
I
,
howe
iust
the
iudgement
of
god
is
,
that
hath
made
those
antiquitees
to
remayne
as
a
foule
spoyle
of
the
Romaine
pride
,
and
for
a
witnesse
to
the
worldes
ende
of
their
tyranny
.
So
that
I
wote
not
whether
of
these
two
is
greater
either
the
glorie
of
that
fame
,
that
the
Romaines
purchased
with
theyr
wonderfull
conquestes
:
or
their
present
miserable
astate
,
with
the
deformitee
of
theyr
antiquities
.
¶
Of
the
riuer
of
Tyber
.
THE
riuer
of
Tyber
,
whiche
renneth
throughe
Rome
,
diuideth
Tuscane
and
Champaigne
,
so
that
Transtyberim
,
and
the
Vaticane
,
wherin
standeth
S.
Peters
churche
,
with
the
bishops
palaice
and
castell
Saint
Angelo
,
are
in
Tuscane
:
and
the
rest
on
the
other
syde
of
the
water
,
whiche
is
verie
Rome
in
deede
,
is
in
Champaigne
.
¶
The
distance
betwene
the
citee
and
the
sea
called
Mare
Tirrhenum
,
is
.xv.
myles
.
And
all
be
it
,
the
riuer
be
great
,
deepe
,
and
large
enoughe
for
an
hauen
,
from
the
sea
to
Rome
,
yet
most
commonly
the
ships
can
come
no
neerer
than
Ostia
,
whiche
is
.xii.
myles
from
Rome
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
streame
that
reuneth
very
swift
,
and
partely
by
reason
of
the
wonderfull
quantitee
of
mudde
,
that
being
brought
downe
with
the
swift
course
of
the
water
,
lieth
commonly
at
the
mouth
of
the
hauen
.
So
that
all
the
merchandise
,
vittails
,
and
other
thynges
that
come
by
shippe
,
ar
discharged
at
Ostia
into
certain
small
vessels
,
and
so
brought
to
Rome
:
either
drawen
by
corde
,
or
rowed
vp
by
force
of
ores
.
¶
The
head
or
fyrst
spryng
of
Tyber
is
in
the
Appenine
hilles
,
The
head●
of
Tyber
,
somewhat
higher
than
the
heade
of
the
riuer
Arno
,
that
renneth
through
Florence
,
and
er
euer
it
come
at
Rome
,
it
receyueth
.42
.
other
riuers
:
So
that
it
is
no
meruaile
,
though
it
be
depe
,
specially
in
Rome
and
to
the
seawardes
,
where
it
appeareth
,
that
the
naturall
bredth
of
it
is
restreigned
:
and
by
force
of
stronge
bankes
made
muche
narower
than
his
auncient
course
hath
ben
.
Of
the
bridges
.
VPon
this
riuer
of
Tyber
in
Rome
be
.iiii.
bridges
,
the
first
and
fairest
is
it
that
passeth
from
the
citee
vnto
castell
.
S.
Angelo
,
Ponte
di
S
▪
Angelo
.
Ponte
del
Castello
.
Ponte
Sisto
Ponte
rotto
vnder
the
whiche
the
riuer
comyng
from
the
Northe
towardes
the
South
,
entreth
into
the
citee
.
And
is
commonly
called
Ponte
di
Sant'
Angelo
,
or
del
Castello
.
¶
The
seconde
is
Ponte
Sisto
otherwyse
called
Ponte
rotto
,
a
very
goodly
bridge
,
that
leadeth
from
the
strete
now
called
Iulia
,
vnto
the
foote
of
the
hylle
aunciently
called
Ianiculus
in
Transtyberim
.
¶
The
thirde
is
called
Ponte
de
Pisola
,
Ponte
de
Pisona
.
Ponte
di
S.
Bertholomeo
,
Ponte
di
quatuor
Capora
.
Ponte
di
S.
Maria
.
Ponte
di
San
Bartholomeo
,
or
Ponte
di
quatuor
Capora
,
whiche
passeth
from
the
herte
of
the
citee
throughe
the
ilande
Tyberina
into
Transtyberim
.
¶
The
fourth
next
to
the
goyng
foorth
of
the
riuer
out
of
the
citee
at
the
South
is
called
Ponte
di
Santa
Maria.
¶
But
to
satisfie
theim
that
be
learned
,
I
thynke
mete
to
reherse
here
the
names
of
the
.viii.
bridges
,
Sublicius
,
Palatinus
,
Fabricius
,
Cestius
,
Ianuclensis
,
Vaticanus
,
Elius
and
Miluius
:
and
to
declare
where
thei
stode
.
Sublicius
.
¶
Fyrst
Sublicius
,
whiche
Horatius
alone
defended
in
the
warres
of
Porsena
,
was
at
the
foote
of
the
hill
Auentine
,
where
now
is
no
bridge
at
all
,
and
fyrst
it
was
made
of
tymber
,
afterwardes
of
stone
by
Emilius
Lepidus
,
for
the
whiche
he
was
surnamed
Lapideus
,
but
finally
it
was
made
of
marble
by
Antonius
Pius
,
&
now
decaied
to
the
foundacions
:
wherof
part
are
yet
to
be
seen
.
Palatinus
.
Fabricius
.
Cestius
.
¶
The
seconde
Palatinus
,
is
now
called
di
Santa
Maria.
¶
The
thyrde
and
fourthe
,
Fabricius
nexte
the
citee
side
,
and
Cestius
,
on
the
side
of
Transtyberim
,
ar
the
two
bridges
that
passe
through
the
ilande
Tyberina
.
Januclensis
Vaticanus
.
¶
The
.v.
Ianuclensis
,
is
now
called
Ponte
Sisto
.
¶
The
.vi.
Vaticanus
,
is
decaied
to
the
foundacion
,
part
wherof
is
seen
against
the
hospitall
di
San
Spirito
.
¶
The
.vii.
Elius
,
is
now
called
del
Castello
.
Elius
.
Miluius
.
¶
The
.viii.
Miluius
,
is
.ii.
mile
northwardes
out
at
the
gate
called
del
popolo
,
in
the
waie
to
Tuscane
:
and
is
called
at
this
daie
Ponte
Molle
.
Of
the
walles
.
THe
circuite
of
the
citee
about
by
the
wallis
,
as
Plinie
writeth
,
was
in
his
tyme
.xx.
miles
:
and
Flauius
Vopiscus
saieth
,
that
the
emperour
Aurelius
.200
.
yeres
before
the
comyng
of
the
Gothes
,
enlarged
the
circuite
of
Rome
to
.50
.
miles
:
whether
these
authours
included
the
suburbes
I
can
not
tell
:
but
ones
there
can
be
seen
no
signe
or
token
of
any
walles
,
that
shuld
conteigne
so
muche
compasse
:
nor
yet
of
the
wallis
that
Liuie
mencioneth
,
shoulde
be
made
of
square
stone
▪
For
the
wallis
now
about
Rome
are
of
bricke
,
and
in
my
iudgement
passe
not
.xiiii.
miles
in
compasse
.
Nor
I
can
not
perceiue
,
either
by
mine
owne
eie
,
or
by
writyng
of
authours
,
or
yet
by
report
,
that
euer
the
walles
were
of
greater
circuite
than
they
be
at
this
present
.
It
is
euident
,
that
many
partes
of
the
same
wall
haue
been
throwen
to
the
earth
by
diuers
enemies
,
and
repaired
againe
.
For
notwithstandyng
it
be
builded
of
bricke
,
yet
dooeth
it
shew
suche
an
antike
maiestee
(
hauyng
.365
.
towres
agreable
with
the
noumbre
of
daies
in
the
yere
)
that
he
who
seeth
it
,
must
needes
confesse
,
it
could
neuer
be
builded
but
in
tyme
of
the
Romaines
glorie
.
Perchaunce
some
will
meruaile
,
how
bricke
shoulde
so
longe
continue
:
but
theyr
bricke
,
whether
it
be
longe
of
good
makyng
,
or
of
the
heate
of
the
soonne
that
drieth
muche
better
than
with
vs
,
is
wonderfull
durable
.
For
there
be
many
buildynges
in
Rome
of
bricke
,
that
haue
continued
these
.1000
.
yeres
and
more
:
and
yet
to
this
houre
are
nothyng
worne
or
decaied
.
In
deede
many
gates
of
the
citee
are
of
square
stone
,
wrought
after
the
most
antike
facion
:
so
that
it
is
not
incredible
,
as
Liuie
writeth
,
that
the
walles
haue
been
of
square
stone
,
but
it
should
not
seeme
so
,
because
that
in
makyng
of
a
newe
wall
in
the
same
place
,
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
the
builders
would
haue
vsed
the
olde
square
stone
,
rather
than
bricke
.
Of
the
gates
.
PLinie
writeth
,
that
in
his
tyme
were
.xxx.
gates
open
,
and
.vii.
closed
,
but
because
he
hath
not
written
theyr
names
,
I
woull
not
trauaile
to
trie
what
they
were
.
For
I
can
finde
but
.xvi.
that
are
vsed
:
Of
whiche
.iiii.
are
in
the
Vaticane
,
that
many
yeres
after
Plinie
,
was
walled
by
Leo
the
.4
.
bishop
of
Rome
,
for
defence
of
his
owne
palaice
and
of
saincte
Peters
churche
.
Porta
de
popolo
.
flu
tuentana
.
Flaminia
.
P.
Pinciana
.
Collatina
.
P.
Salaria
.
Quirinalis
.
Aegonalis
.
P.
di
sant'
Agnese
.
Uiminalis
.
Figulensis
Numentana
.
P.
di
San
Lorenzo
.
Tiburtina
Exquilina
.
P.
Maggi
ore
Neuia
.
Labicana
.
Prenestina
P.
di.
San
Hioanni
.
Celimontana
.
Asinaria
.
P.
Latina
▪
P.
di
S.
sebastiano
.
Appia
.
Capena
.
Triumphalis
.
P.
di
San
Paolo
.
Trigemina
.
P.
Portese
di
Ripa
.
P.
di.
S.
Pancratio
Aurelia
.
P.
del
Torrione
.
P.
Portusa
.
P.
di
Beluedere
.
di
San
Piero.
del
Giardino
.
di
.
S.
Peregrino
.
P.
del
Castello
.
Posterula
¶
Fyrst
nexte
vnto
the
comyng
downe
of
Tyber
on
the
northsyde
,
is
the
gate
called
Porta
del
popolo
,
whiche
aunciently
hath
had
diuers
names
,
as
Flumentana
and
Flaminia
of
the
waie
Flaminia
that
went
out
therat
.
¶
Than
comyng
about
towardes
the
East
,
the
next
gate
is
called
Pinciana
,
sometime
Collatina
.
¶
The
.iii.
Salaria
,
anciently
called
Quirinalis
,
or
Aegonalis
.
¶
The
.iiii.
Porta
di
Sant'
Agnese
,
sometime
Viminalis
,
Figulensis
and
Numentana
.
¶
The
v.
Porta
di
San
Lorenzo
,
sometyme
called
Tiburtina
after
some
authours
,
and
after
other
Exquilina
,
though
Andreas
Fuluius
affirmeth
plainely
Exquilina
to
be
betwene
this
and
the
nexte
gate
.
¶
The
.vi.
Porta
maggiore
was
somtyme
called
Neuia
,
Labicana
and
Prenestina
.
¶
The
.vii.
Porta
di
San
Hioanni
hath
ben
called
Celimontana
,
and
Asinaria
,
by
reason
it
lieth
towardes
the
reame
of
Naples
,
that
bredeth
many
asses
.
¶
The
.viii.
Porta
Latina
hath
not
chaunged
name
,
or
if
it
be
chaunged
,
the
aunciente
name
can
not
be
knowen
nowe
,
¶
The
.ix.
Porta
di
San
Sebastiano
,
was
somtyme
called
Appia
and
Capena
,
and
after
moste
opinions
was
also
called
Triumphalis
.
¶
The
.x.
Porta
di
San
Paolo
,
was
sometime
called
Trigemina
.
All
whiche
.x.
gates
are
on
the
Champaigne
side
of
the
riuer
.
¶
The
.xi.
Porta
portese
,
or
Porta
di
Ripa
.
¶
The
.xii.
Porta
di
San
Pancratio
,
sometyme
called
Aurelia
.
¶
The
.xiii.
Porta
del
Torrione
.
¶
The
.xiiii.
Porta
portusa
,
on
the
toppe
of
the
hill
behynde
sainct
Peters
.
¶
The
.xv.
hath
dyuers
names
,
as
Porta
di
Beluedere
,
di
San
Piero
,
del
Giardino
,
or
di
Santo
Peregrino
,
and
is
hard
vnder
the
bishops
palaice
.
¶
The
.xvi.
Porta
del
Castello
,
sometyme
Posterula
,
lyeth
vnder
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
and
serueth
to
goe
into
the
medowes
.
As
for
those
auncient
names
,
Carmentalis
Pandana
,
Mugonia
,
Queruetulana
,
Iauernalis
,
Rudusculana
,
Rhuttumena
,
Carthularia
,
and
diuers
others
,
whiche
as
I
suppose
were
olde
gates
,
that
lost
theyr
places
as
the
wallis
were
enlarged
:
I
could
neuer
learne
where
they
shoulde
be
,
and
therfore
dooe
beleue
thei
haue
ben
conuerted
to
the
vse
of
other
buildynges
.
¶
These
gates
and
walles
about
Rome
are
not
stronge
,
nor
yet
fortified
with
rampiers
of
earth
or
otherwise
to
defende
shotte
of
artillerie
,
and
in
many
places
are
so
decaied
,
that
to
assaute
there
nedeth
not
muche
batterie
.
Many
of
the
gates
haue
ben
excedyng
fayre
,
but
lyke
as
most
notable
thynges
there
be
decaied
:
so
are
these
rather
a
figure
of
theyr
antiquitee
,
thanne
anie
thyng
elles
.
Of
the
.vii.
hilles
.
THe
.vii.
hilles
,
wheron
Rome
standeth
,
are
but
of
a
small
height
,
standyng
a
rewe
vpon
the
riuer
side
.
Auentinus
.
¶
The
greatest
of
theim
Eastwardes
is
called
Auentinus
,
wherin
was
the
caue
of
Cacus
the
giaunt
that
Hercules
slewe
:
and
the
fountaine
,
where
the
goddes
Picus
and
Faunus
were
taken
by
the
policie
of
Numa
,
who
geuyng
theim
wine
in
stede
of
water
,
made
theym
drunke
,
and
so
toke
theim
a
slepe
.
And
albeit
,
that
on
this
hill
haue
ben
many
goodly
edifices
,
as
the
temples
of
Matuta
,
Diana
,
Minerua
,
Lucina
,
Liberta
,
with
diuers
others
,
yet
at
this
day
there
is
nothyng
to
be
seen
,
not
so
muche
as
a
token
of
Claudius
notable
conducte
,
that
Frontinus
and
Cassiodorus
treate
so
much
vpon
.
For
there
is
nowe
none
other
buildyng
,
but
the
monasteries
of
Santa
Sabina
,
and
Sant'
Alesso
,
with
a
fewe
other
litle
churches
.
The
rest
is
either
couered
with
rubbell
,
or
occupied
with
vines
.
Capitolinus
¶
The
next
hille
,
fyrste
called
Tarpeius
,
after
Capitolinus
,
and
now
Campidoglio
,
was
the
principall
place
of
the
citee
,
suche
as
for
example
the
yelde
haul
is
in
London
.
For
thither
came
all
they
that
happened
to
be
receyued
with
triumphe
:
and
amongest
all
the
buildynges
of
the
worlde
Capitolium
was
compted
the
goodlyest
.
For
Cassiodorus
saieth
,
It
is
a
great
wonder
to
beholde
the
market
place
of
Traiane
:
But
to
clymbe
vp
into
the
capitoll
,
O
there
is
the
excellencie
of
all
humayne
wittes
to
be
regarded
.
Cicero
calleth
it
in
many
places
the
habitacion
of
the
goddes
:
and
Virgile
the
golden
Capitoline
.
Wherof
at
this
daie
remayneth
no
more
but
an
olde
house
called
the
Senate
,
and
the
churche
of
Araceli
.
They
saie
,
that
the
temple
of
Iupiter
optimus
maximus
was
there
,
where
the
churche
of
San
Saluator
in
massimi
is
now
:
and
the
temple
of
Ianus
custos
,
where
the
prisons
be
now
called
La
Cancellaria
.
But
of
theyr
antiquitee
appeareth
at
this
daie
not
so
muche
as
the
bare
foundacions
.
¶
Next
vnto
Campidoglio
is
the
hill
Palatinus
,
Palatinus
.
on
the
whiche
the
emperours
,
kyngis
,
consuls
,
and
other
chiefe
officers
had
theyr
palaices
,
besides
many
famous
temples
that
haue
been
built
there
,
wherof
remaineth
none
other
now
but
the
olde
ruines
,
and
a
churche
of
saincte
Nicolas
not
yet
finisshed
.
¶
Here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
these
.iii.
hilles
Auentinus
,
Capitolinus
,
and
Palatinus
were
onely
closed
with
walles
by
Romulus
:
so
that
Rome
was
nothyng
so
great
in
circuite
at
the
fyrst
as
it
is
now
.
But
as
the
people
multiplied
,
so
the
other
hilles
were
taken
in
:
as
he
that
readeth
Liuie
shall
well
perceiue
.
In
effecte
,
settyng
the
rubbell
and
olde
monstruouse
foundacions
aparte
,
Rome
(
as
touchyng
these
.iii.
hilles
)
is
retourned
deserte
,
pasture
,
and
vineyardes
,
as
it
was
before
the
fyrst
foundacion
.
¶
Next
is
the
hill
Celius
,
wherin
is
seen
vnto
this
daie
a
part
of
the
auncient
Romaine
maiestee
,
Celius
.
by
the
meruailouse
buildynges
that
yet
remaigne
,
not
whole
,
but
so
that
the
magnificence
therof
maie
be
comprehended
:
as
the
Amphitheatrum
,
now
called
Colliseo
,
the
conduites
and
baines
,
the
great
palaice
,
and
a
noumbre
of
fayre
churches
,
translated
from
olde
temples
.
¶
Next
vnto
this
is
Exquilius
,
whiche
as
Varro
sayth
,
are
two
hilles
,
Exquilius
.
but
they
seme
not
so
to
me
.
In
this
parte
are
Therme
Dioclesiani
,
the
piller
of
Adrian
,
the
toure
de
i
Conti
,
Trosei
de
Caio
Mario
,
the
gardeyn
and
toure
of
Mecena●es
so
muche
renoumed
,
with
diuers
other
thynges
,
and
is
well
enhabited
.
Viminalis
.
Quirinalis
¶
Finallie
the
hilles
,
Viminalis
and
Quirinalis
,
lie
so
together
,
that
I
coulde
not
diuide
theim
:
But
by
estimacion
and
reporte
they
begin
at
the
gate
of
S.
Agnes
,
and
stretche
downe
by
Monte
Cauallo
vnto
Tyber
,
In
whiche
are
fewe
notable
thynges
to
be
seene
,
except
Monte
Cauallo
,
Therme
Constantiniane
,
Torre
delle
militie
,
and
a
fewe
others
.
¶
Nowe
that
parte
of
the
citee
that
is
called
Transtyberim
,
Transtyberim
.
is
diuided
in
two
,
that
is
to
wete
the
Vaticane
and
Ianiculum
.
¶
The
Uaticane
was
walled
about
by
Leo
the
.iiii.
bishop
,
Vaticane
.
and
called
Citta
Leonina
after
his
owne
name
,
and
is
well
knowen
from
Ianiculum
,
because
that
going
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
Porta
Septimiana
.
Subtus
Janum
.
Fontinalis
.
Janiculum
.
it
behoueth
to
passe
through
the
gate
called
Septimiana
,
sometimes
called
Subtus
Ianum
,
or
Fontinalis
:
Wherby
it
is
euident
,
that
the
Vaticane
or
Borgo
San
Piero
(
as
they
nowe
call
it
)
was
neuer
any
parte
of
Rome
vntill
Leos
time
.
But
Ianiculum
in
Transtyberim
was
iuigned
vnto
Rome
by
Ancus
Martius
.iiii.
kyng
of
the
Romaines
,
and
is
affyrmed
to
be
the
same
citee
,
that
the
god
Ianus
builded
and
dwelled
in
,
like
as
many
write
Saturnia
,
that
Saturne
builded
,
was
against
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
in
the
place
that
we
call
nowe
Campidoglio
:
thoughe
some
holde
opinion
it
shoulde
be
at
Sutri
.
Of
the
conduites
of
water
.
FRontinus
writeth
,
that
for
the
space
of
.441
.
yeres
after
the
edificacion
of
Rome
,
the
Romaynes
vsed
none
other
but
the
water
of
Tyber
,
or
of
such
welles
and
sprynges
as
were
founde
within
the
citee
.
But
from
the
tyme
of
Appius
Claudius
they
haue
had
so
muche
water
brought
by
conduites
vpon
arches
,
through
the
mountaynes
,
and
some
vnder
grounde
,
that
no
citee
of
all
the
worlde
coulde
be
better
serued
.
And
the
maner
was
this
.
Whan
they
had
taken
a
spryng
,
and
had
brought
the
water
of
it
to
the
citee
,
than
was
there
a
place
made
to
receiue
it
,
closed
about
with
walles
like
a
castell
:
from
the
whiche
,
pipes
were
laied
to
serue
aswell
the
common
people
in
the
open
stretes
,
as
also
the
nobilitie
,
and
suche
as
were
hable
to
haue
water
in
their
owne
houses
.
And
so
(
as
Strabo
writeth
)
it
semed
that
riuers
ranne
haboundauntly
through
the
citee
,
and
almost
euery
house
had
chanelles
and
conduites
with
cesternes
to
preserue
the
water
.
For
Marcus
Agrippa
in
one
yere
caused
.700
.
pondes
.105
.
fountaignes
,
and
130.
castellꝭ
to
be
made
,
besides
a
numbre
of
other
goodly
edifices
for
the
maintenaunce
of
these
freshe
waters
:
amongest
whiche
I
shall
recite
the
principallest
.
¶
Fyrste
the
water
called
Appia
was
conueyghed
vpon
high
arches
of
stone
out
of
the
Lucullane
territory
the
space
of
.viii.
miles
,
Aqua
Appia
.
and
brought
in
betwene
the
hill
Auentine
and
the
hill
Celius
:
but
now
there
remaineth
nothyng
of
theim
that
can
be
seen
.
Aqua
Martia
.
Anfeia
.
Traiana
.
¶
An
other
,
Aqua
Martia
,
sometyme
called
Anfeia
,
lastly
Traiana
,
came
out
of
the
lake
Fucinus
,
and
serued
principally
to
drinke
,
where
most
part
of
the
rest
serued
for
other
vses
:
and
this
was
brought
by
myne
through
the
mountaines
and
by
arches
aboue
grounde
.xxiii.
miles
.
Claudia
.
¶
Aqua
Claudia
was
brought
.35
.
miles
from
.ii.
fountaines
Ceruleus
,
and
Curtius
,
parte
of
the
waie
vpon
wonderfull
arches
of
square
stone
,
whiche
are
yet
to
be
seene
bothe
within
and
many
miles
without
the
citee
.
Plinie
saieth
,
Pli.
li.
36.
nat.
histor
.
that
the
conueighaunce
of
this
water
did
cost
.555
.
thousande
sextertia
,
whiche
make
aboue
.lx.
thousande
talentis
,
and
rekenyng
euery
talent
at
.
130.li
.
sterlyng
(
whiche
I
thynke
was
the
least
)
the
summe
amounteth
to
.vii.
millions
and
.viii.
hundred
thousand
poundes
of
our
money
:
whiche
as
it
seemeth
a
summe
impossible
to
be
gathered
together
,
and
more
incredible
to
be
spent
in
one
worke
,
so
is
the
maiestee
of
that
buildyng
wonderfull
,
that
in
maner
I
am
abasshed
to
write
the
trouth
therof
:
for
I
woulde
not
haue
beleued
it
my selfe
,
if
I
had
not
seene
it
.
And
Frontinus
writeth
,
that
these
arches
in
some
places
were
.109
.
foote
high
.
¶
Than
was
there
the
olde
and
the
new
Auiena
,
the
one
wherof
was
brought
.xlii.
miles
of
,
Auiena
.
and
at
length
ioygneth
with
the
water
Claudia
,
and
is
receiued
vppon
those
arches
before
mencioned
.
¶
Diuers
other
waters
there
were
,
to
longe
here
to
recken
,
because
of
all
these
waters
that
were
wont
to
come
to
Rome
,
can
be
founde
no
moe
at
this
daie
but
one
,
called
Triuiana
,
and
aunciently
named
Virginia
,
whiche
renneth
vnder
the
ground
by
the
gate
Pinciana
,
Triuiana
.
Virginia
.
and
sourgeth
vnder
the
hill
called
Monte
degli
hortuli
:
from
whense
it
is
conueighed
abrode
to
serue
al
partis
of
the
citee
,
because
in
Rome
there
is
none
other
good
water
to
drinke
.
¶
Of
the
decaie
not
onely
of
these
conduites
,
Opinions
of
the
decai
of
the
antiquitees
.
but
also
of
the
other
antiquitees
be
dyuers
opinions
.
Some
affyrme
,
that
the
Gothes
,
the
Vandales
,
and
the
other
barbarouse
nacions
,
that
so
often
destroied
Rome
,
were
causers
and
doers
of
it
.
Some
other
ascribe
the
fault
to
tyme
,
mother
and
consumer
of
all
thyngꝭ
.
Other
saie
,
that
nother
the
barbarouse
nacions
,
nor
yet
tyme
ought
to
be
blamed
for
it
,
but
rather
the
greedie
beastlinesse
of
theim
,
that
bothe
within
the
citee
and
without
,
regarded
not
to
spoyle
those
noble
antiquitees
,
to
garnisshe
and
beautifie
therwith
theyr
priuate
buildyngꝭ
.
¶
Of
the
Thermes
.
YOu
shall
vnderstande
,
that
the
Romaines
vsed
oftentimes
to
bathe
theim selfes
,
wherfore
at
the
first
,
priuate
men
made
them
stewfes
or
hotehousꝭ
of
theyr
owne
:
But
afterwardes
(
as
a
thyng
necessary
for
the
common
wealthe
)
The
emperours
gaue
theim selfes
to
the
makyng
of
these
Thermae
.
Of
whiche
Blondus
rekeneth
.xii.
and
Fuluius
saieth
.xviii.
namyng
theym
Agrippine
,
Neroniane
,
Alexandrine
,
Titiane
,
Dioclesiane
,
and
the
reste
.
These
were
not
onelie
common
baines
for
washyng
,
but
also
sumptuouse
haules
,
goodly
chaumbres
,
faire
walkyng
places
,
and
euery
other
gallaunt
buildyng
,
that
might
serue
for
the
commoditee
of
theym
that
thither
resorted
.
The
pauementes
were
of
fyne
marble
wrought
in
colours
,
the
vaultes
susteigned
on
riche
pillers
of
porfirie
and
finest
marble
of
one
peece
,
A
noumbre
of
hotehouses
in
euerie
Therme
,
some
seueral
,
and
some
common
,
with
lodgingꝭ
accordyng
,
and
offices
assigned
for
the
seruice
of
theim
that
would
eate
there
,
besides
all
other
pleasures
that
were
to
be
imagined
.
Insomuche
that
the
emperours
theim selfes
many
tymes
woulde
come
thither
openlie
,
and
be
wasshed
in
the
common
houses
.
For
it
is
writen
that
the
emperour
Adrian
entred
on
a
daie
into
one
of
the
baynes
,
and
findyng
an
olde
souldiour
there
rubbing
him selfe
against
the
marble
stones
,
asked
him
why
he
dyd
so
:
The
souldiour
aunswered
,
because
he
had
no
seruaunt
.
Adrians
curtesie
,
and
wisedome
.
This
aunsweare
so
muche
pleased
the
emperour
,
that
streyght
waie
he
not
onely
gaue
this
souldiour
a
seruaunte
,
but
also
honestlie
wherwith
to
mainteigne
him
.
Through
the
fame
wherof
the
nexte
day
whan
the
emperour
came
to
the
same
bayne
,
diuers
olde
men
were
gotten
in
before
,
and
were
lykewise
rubbyng
theim selfes
:
who
beyng
demaunded
why
thei
did
so
,
aunsweared
,
because
they
had
no
seruauntes
.
But
Adrian
perceiuyng
theyr
entente
,
called
theym
to
hym
,
and
shewed
them
how
thei
might
well
enough
one
rubbe
an
other
.
¶
Of
all
these
goodlie
Thermes
,
there
remayneth
none
other
but
the
broken
walles
,
and
the
olde
monstruouse
ruines
,
speciallie
of
those
two
that
were
the
greatest
,
Antoniane
,
and
Dioclesiane
,
whose
hugenesse
maie
be
reckened
as
a
wonder
amongeste
the
buildynges
of
the
worlde
.
Of
the
Naumachie
.
THere
were
certaine
pondes
of
water
called
Naumachiae
,
made
of
purpose
so
large
,
that
small
shippes
myghte
mete
in
theym
.
For
lyke
as
the
Romaynes
were
diligent
in
bryngyng
vp
theyr
youthe
in
feates
of
cheualrie
,
So
also
they
exercised
theim
in
practise
of
the
water
,
to
make
theym
no
lesse
experte
by
sea
than
by
lande
.
For
the
which
these
Naumachie
were
made
,
speciallie
for
the
triumphyng
daies
,
whan
they
vsed
to
fight
ship
with
ship
:
and
whan
also
on
the
lande
the
horsemen
shoulde
be
prouyng
of
theyr
strengthes
.
So
that
in
one
spectacle
you
shoulde
beholde
the
feates
of
armes
bothe
by
sea
and
lande
,
as
moste
commonly
in
Circulo
maximo
it
was
wont
to
be
.
But
at
this
daie
there
scarcely
appeareth
any
signe
or
token
of
those
pondes
,
saue
that
euery
man
there
can
tell
where
some
of
them
haue
ben
:
as
that
before
the
froute
of
Palazzo
maggiore
,
an
other
vnder
Monte
de
glihortuli
,
and
one
of
Neros
in
the
Uaticane
.
For
now
thorough
lacke
of
water
,
sens
the
decaie
of
the
conduites
,
they
are
become
drie
grounde
,
and
conuerted
into
gardeins
,
pastures
,
and
other
vses
.
Of
the
arches
of
triumphe
.
THe
Romaines
vsed
to
edifie
certaine
arches
,
and
to
dedicate
theim
vnto
the
names
and
memorie
of
suche
as
had
conquered
straunge
countreis
,
or
retourned
victorious●ly
from
daungerouse
battailes
.
For
the
whiche
they
were
receiued
triumphantly
into
the
citee
,
sittyng
on
a
riche
chario●te
,
drawen
with
.iiii.
white
steedes
,
and
theyr
notable
prisoners
and
spoyle
before
theim
,
with
goodly
representacions
of
the
gotten
citees
,
townes
,
countreis
and
other
thyngꝭ
:
and
so
passyng
through
the
citee
,
shoulde
ride
vnto
the
temple
of
Iupiter
in
Capitolio
.
¶
There
haue
been
many
of
these
arches
,
but
at
this
daie
.iiii.
onely
are
to
be
knowen
,
that
is
to
wete
of
Constantine
,
of
Titus
,
of
Seuerus
,
and
of
Domitian
.
Arcus
Constantini
.
¶
The
first
of
Constantine
standeth
on
the
corner
of
the
hill
Palatinus
,
a
little
besides
Coliseo
,
and
is
yet
me●ely
fayre
to
beholde
,
were
it
not
that
the
fine
carued
figures
on
bothe
sides
wrought
in
the
harde
marble
,
are
battered
,
and
almost
defaced
by
the
weather
.
Arcus
Titi.
¶
The
next
of
Titus
and
Vespasianus
,
is
in
the
middest
of
the
waie
called
Sacra
,
wherin
maie
be
seene
the
representacion
of
the
chariotte
of
triumphe
,
with
the
▪
xii
.
sergeauntes
on
the
one
syde
,
and
on
the
other
the
spoiles
of
Ierusalem
,
that
is
to
wete
the
golden
candeltricke
of
seuen
braunches
,
the
two
tables
of
Moyses
,
the
golden
table
▪
and
vessell
of
the
temple
,
with
dyuers
other
thynges
:
whiche
as
Ioseph
writeth
,
were
laied
vppe
in
the
temple
of
peace
.
Arcus
Se●eri
.
¶
The
arche
of
Septimius
Seuerus
standeth
in
the
olde
market
place
,
now
called
Piazza
Romana
,
at
the
foote
of
Campidoglio
:
and
this
is
the
fayrest
of
all
the
other
,
hauyng
finely
grauen
on
bothe
sides
the
representacions
of
his
battailes
and
victories
,
aswell
by
sea
,
as
by
lande
,
with
the
title
in
fayre
Romaine
letters
,
to
whom
it
was
dedicated
.
¶
Finally
in
the
waie
Flaminia
,
Arcus
Domitiani
.
harde
by
the
churche
of
saincte
Laurence
in
Lucina
,
is
the
arche
of
Domitian
as
they
saie
:
and
is
now
called
L'arco
di
Tripoli
,
nothyng
of
beautie
comparable
to
any
of
the
rest
.
¶
These
arches
are
as
it
were
gatehouses
to
passe
thorough
,
but
the
finesse
of
the
marble
,
and
curiouse
workemanshippe
sheweth
well
,
that
they
were
excedyng
sumptuouse
,
and
more
beautifull
than
any
other
kynde
of
buildyng
.
¶
Of
Theatres
.
LIke
as
the
Romaines
in
theyr
warres
,
triumphes
,
and
buildynges
exceded
all
other
nacions
of
the
worlde
,
euen
so
did
thei
in
their
feastes
and
spectacles
:
that
is
to
wete
in
their
plaies
and
sightes
deuised
for
pleasure
and
recreacion
.
¶
One
while
they
recited
comedies
,
an
other
while
thei
vsed
diuers
soundes
of
instrumentis
to
the
Pandomimo
,
who
was
one
that
with
signes
woulde
counterfayte
all
maner
of
men
,
and
declare
his
conceite
as
euidently
,
as
if
he
should
haue
spoken
.
Sometyme
they
had
a
numbre
of
wilde
beastes
brought
in
,
as
Elephantes
,
Lyons
,
Tygres
,
and
other
lyke
,
against
whom
,
men
that
were
either
condemned
to
death
,
taken
in
the
warris
,
or
foole-hardie
felowes
thervnto
hyred
,
shoulde
be
put
to
fighte
:
and
toren
to
peeces
,
vnlesse
their
chaunce
were
wonderfull
.
Sometyme
againe
the
maisters
of
fence
with
theyr
scholers
,
and
many
tymes
the
souldiours
,
would
entre
with
theyr
sharpe
swoordes
,
and
there
kyll
one
another
,
to
trie
theim selfes
valiaunt
.
Sometyme
they
wrastled
,
sometime
they
iusted
,
and
sometime
thei
fought
as
it
were
in
playne
battayle
,
aswell
by
water
as
by
lande
,
with
other
lyke
pastymes
to
longe
here
to
reherse
.
¶
To
beholde
these
thynges
,
at
the
begynnyng
euerie
man
toke
suche
place
as
he
could
get
,
but
in
processe
of
yeres
whan
theyr
common
wealth
flourished
,
than
they
deuised
certayn
skaffoldes
of
borde
,
with
grices
or
steppes
one
aboue
an
other
,
and
fastened
theim
on
great
beames
made
after
the
forme
of
an
halfe
circle
,
for
the
commoditee
of
the
more
numbre
of
people
to
sit
vpon
.
Wherof
Plinie
saieth
thus
:
Beholde
the
people
Conquerour
of
other
countreis
,
and
lorde
of
all
the
worlde
,
they
that
ouerthrowe
realmes
and
nacions
,
geue
lawe
to
straungers
,
and
be
as
it
were
a
certayn
diuine
thyng
amongest
the
humayne
generacyon
,
stande
here
neuerthelesse
dangerouslie
on
an
engine
,
reioysyng
whyle
they
be
in
peryll
.
Theatrum
.
¶
This
engine
of
tymbre
was
called
Theatre
,
and
the
first
that
euer
made
any
in
Rome
was
Marcus
Scaurus
,
whose
Theatre
receyued
fourescore
thousande
persones
,
and
serued
for
.30
.
daies
onely
.
But
to
ease
the
great
charges
that
the
buyldyng
of
suche
Theatres
required
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
Pompeius
buylded
one
of
square
stone
,
sufficient
for
.80
.
thousand
persons
:
whiche
Theatre
Nero
at
the
receiuyng
of
Tiridates
kynge
of
Armenie
,
caused
to
be
gilte
cleane
ouer
in
a
daie
.
¶
Many
of
these
Theatres
haue
ben
in
Rome
,
but
the
moste
notable
were
these
.iii.
of
Pompeius
,
or
Marcellus
and
of
Cornelius
Balbus
:
of
whiche
there
remaigneth
so
litle
memorie
at
this
day
,
that
almost
no
man
can
tell
where
they
stode
.
¶
Finallie
the
Amphitheatre
,
now
called
Coliseo
,
Amphitheatrum
.
Coliseo
.
is
yet
standyng
,
one
of
the
perfectest
to
be
seen
amongeste
all
the
antiquitees
of
Rome
,
and
may
in
deede
be
accompted
one
of
the
wonders
of
the
worlde
.
For
though
part
of
it
be
alreadie
fallen
downe
,
and
the
reste
decaiyng
daily
,
yet
is
it
not
so
defaced
,
but
that
you
maie
see
perfectelie
,
what
it
hath
been
,
aswell
for
the
meruaylouse
height
,
great
circuite
,
and
fayre
stone
:
as
also
for
the
excellent
workemanship
and
proporcion
.
It
is
rounde
bothe
without
and
within
,
from
the
grounde
within
vpwardes
,
it
ryseth
vniformely
one
steppe
aboue
an
other
staierwise
to
a
very
great
height
:
so
that
to
beholde
the
shewe
in
the
bottome
,
whiche
I
thynke
is
aboue
.300
.
yardes
in
compasse
,
there
myght
sitte
an
hundred
thousande
persons
at
theyr
ease
.
And
because
they
vsed
to
grauell
the
grounde
,
whan
any
great
pastyme
shoulde
be
,
therfore
in
the
latine
tounge
some
aucthours
haue
called
it
Arena
:
Arena
.
notwithstandyng
they
haue
knowen
the
name
to
be
Amphitheatrum
,
whiche
signifieth
two
Theatres
ioygned
togethers
,
and
after
moste
opinions
this
Amphitheatre
was
builded
by
Vespasian
and
his
sonne
Titus
.
¶
There
is
also
an
other
Amphitheatre
yet
to
be
seen
,
edified
by
Statilius
Taurus
:
but
it
is
so
decaied
,
that
it
scarcely
deserueth
to
be
spoken
of
.
Of
the
cercles
.
AS
for
the
cercles
,
Circu●●
.
whiche
serued
to
lyke
purposes
of
spectacles
,
because
there
is
none
of
theim
at
this
daie
,
that
hath
any
similitude
of
theyr
auncient
beyng
:
I
can
saie
nothyng
to
theim
.
Of
the
porches
.
OF
the
solemne
and
sumptuouse
porches
or
vaultes
,
that
many
aucthours
write
,
were
made
thorough
all
the
principall
stretes
of
Rome
,
to
couer
the
people
from
sonne
and
raine
,
there
be
none
now
any
thyng
lyke
,
neither
for
the
pillers
,
nor
yet
for
the
proporcion
.
Where
is
the
porche
of
Nero
,
that
Tranquillus
writeth
,
extended
foorthright
.iii.
thousande
paces
?
Where
be
the
porches
of
Liuia
,
or
Octauius
,
and
of
his
syster
Octauia
,
of
Pompeius
,
of
Seuerus
,
and
of
many
others
?
Amongest
all
of
that
sorte
there
is
but
one
remaignyng
,
whiche
standeth
before
the
dore
of
the
temple
Pantheon
,
situate
on
.xvi.
wonderfull
fayre
pillers
,
set
in
.iii.
rowes
.
Of
temples
.
THe
temple
of
Pantheon
is
the
perfectest
of
all
the
antiquitees
,
Pantheon
.
and
standeth
whole
vnto
this
daie
.
It
is
rounde
,
and
hath
but
one
gate
to
entre
in
at
:
the
doores
wherof
are
of
brasse
,
verie
great
and
antike
.
The
circuite
within
foorth
is
verie
large
,
and
the
height
proporcionable
.
The
roofe
is
all
vaulted
like
the
halfe
of
an
egge
,
of
so
great
compasse
,
that
it
is
a
wonder
to
beholde
:
and
in
the
verie
toppe
is
a
great
rounde
hole
,
through
whiche
the
temple
receiueth
lyght
.
For
other
wyndow
it
hath
none
,
and
yet
is
the
light
so
muche
,
that
if
all
the
sides
were
made
in
wyndowes
,
it
coulde
giue
no
more
:
vnder
the
which
in
middest
of
the
floore
is
suche
holow
prouision
made
,
that
the
raine
passeth
awaie
without
offendyng
the
eie
or
the
place
.
Finally
the
walles
are
furnisshed
rounde
about
with
faire
marble
,
and
a
noumbre
of
goodly
pillers
:
so
that
the
temple
beyng
old
,
S.
Maria
Rotonda
.
is
yet
thought
goodlier
than
any
new
buildyng
that
can
be
founde
,
and
is
now
called
Santa
Maria
Rotonda
.
¶
Manie
other
temples
haue
ben
in
Rome
,
that
for
the
most
part
are
likewise
conuerted
into
churches
,
whiche
to
descriue
shoulde
be
an
endlesse
worke
.
But
because
of
the
alteracion
and
ruyne
that
tyme
hath
wroughte
,
theyr
trewe
antiquitee
can
not
be
declared
:
Wherfore
I
will
shew
where
some
stode
,
and
into
what
churches
some
other
haue
ben
conuerted
.
¶
The
auncient
temple
of
Romulus
is
nowe
called
San
Cosmo●e
Damiano
,
Templuni
Romuli
.
not
muche
vnlike
the
buildyng
of
Pantheon
,
with
the
porche
before
,
and
the
gates
likewise
of
brasse
.
¶
The
ruine
of
the
temple
of
peace
,
T.
Pa●is
.
whiche
was
the
beautifullest
and
richest
of
al
the
world
,
is
yet
to
be
seen
betwene
Palazzo
and
Exquilie
.
¶
The
temple
of
Ianus
,
T.
Jani
.
whiche
was
neuer
open
but
in
time
of
warre
,
was
nere
vnto
the
churche
now
called
San
Georgio
in
Velabro
.
¶
The
temple
of
Isis
is
nowe
called
,
T.
I●idis
.
Santa
Maria
in
Aquiro
.
¶
The
temple
of
Minerua
is
nowe
a
house
of
friers
called
Santa
Maria
Sopra
la
Minerua
.
T.
Minerue
.
¶
And
the
temple
of
Pallas
was
in
the
place
before
the
T.
Palladis
▪
porche
of
Faustina
,
now
called
Pallara
.
¶
As
for
the
temples
of
Fortune
and
Concorde
,
whiche
were
manie
,
besides
a
noumbre
of
temples
dedicated
to
the
other
goddes
and
goddesses
,
there
is
none
nowe
worthie
to
be
seen
.
Of
the
pyllers
.
IT
shal
be
necessarie
to
declare
,
that
there
be
.iii.
kynde
of
pyllers
,
rounde
,
square
,
and
stryped
.
These
are
alwaies
of
one
peece
,
and
the
chapiter
of
the
piller
called
in
latine
Epistylium
,
is
the
stone
that
standeth
on
the
toppe
of
the
pyller
,
like
as
the
base
called
basis
in
latine
,
is
the
stone
that
the
piller
standeth
on
.
Of
whiche
bases
there
be
.iiii.
sundrie
facions
,
Ionici
,
Dorici
,
Italici
,
and
Corinthij
,
or
Tusculani
,
as
Vitruuius
writeth
.
These
kyndes
of
pyllers
were
so
common
amongeste
the
Romaynes
,
that
almost
he
was
no
man
,
that
had
not
a
numbre
of
pyllers
in
his
house
,
of
white
,
red
,
or
diuers
coloured
marble
,
or
of
porphyrie
,
or
other
like
riche
stone
:
for
the
graie
is
not
accoumpted
marble
in
Italie
,
but
graie
stone
.
So
that
to
consider
the
infinite
numbre
of
these
pyllers
that
were
in
Rome
,
and
that
yet
amongeste
the
olde
ruines
are
to
bee
seene
,
it
seemeth
a
wonder
where
they
should
be
had
,
and
what
a
treasure
they
coste
.
For
I
haue
seene
diuers
almoste
two
fathome
about
,
and
aboue
.40
.
foote
highe
.
And
nothyng
more
earnestly
desyred
I
,
than
to
see
some
of
those
wonderfull
temples
or
edifices
vpon
pyllers
in
theyr
olde
facion
,
with
the
presence
of
some
of
those
auncient
Romaines
,
that
with
their
naked
maiestee
durst
passe
through
the
power
of
theyr
victoriouse
ennemies
,
as
Liuie
writeth
,
that
Caius
Fabius
did
,
whan
the
frenchemen
had
gotten
Rome
,
and
besieged
the
Capitol
.
But
to
my
purpose
.
¶
Besydes
these
pillers
of
one
stone
they
vsed
in
Rome
certayne
pyllers
called
Structiles
,
Structiles
▪
that
were
made
of
diuers
stones
.
These
were
dedicated
to
the
perpetuall
memorie
of
the
woorthie
emperours
,
as
the
two
that
yet
stande
dooe
well
witnesse
.
¶
The
tone
is
called
the
piller
of
Traiane
,
Columna
Traiani
.
whiche
is
123.
foote
hyghe
,
and
hath
a
staier
of
.195
.
steppes
withinfoorth
,
wherby
I
haue
gone
to
the
toppe
.
It
hath
45.
little
wyndowes
that
geue
light
inwarde
,
and
is
all
of
white
marble
,
so
well
and
finely
grauen
,
with
the
stories
of
all
Traians
warres
and
victories
,
that
it
shuld
seeme
impossible
to
peincte
a
thyng
better
.
¶
The
other
piller
dedicate
vnto
Antoninus
Pius
,
Piazza
Colonna
.
muche
after
the
same
sorte
,
hath
his
warres
and
dooynges
set
foorth
in
figures
grauen
,
and
is
.63
.
foote
higher
,
but
muche
more
decaied
than
Traianes
piller
:
for
it
is
clefte
almost
from
the
toppe
to
the
base
,
so
that
if
it
be
not
looked
vnto
the
sooner
(
as
I
thynke
it
shall
not
)
it
must
needes
fall
.
¶
There
was
suche
an
other
piller
made
all
of
porphirie
,
whiche
Constantine
toke
downe
,
and
caried
to
Constantinople
.
Besydes
diuers
other
pillers
,
as
one
of
Caesar
,
an
other
called
Milliarium
aureum
,
Moenia
,
and
Lactaria
,
and
many
moe
,
wherof
no
parte
remaigneth
now
that
can
be
knowen
.
Of
Obeliskes
.
OBeliscus
is
a
stone
,
that
beyng
broade
and
square
at
the
foote
,
ascendeth
proporcionally
to
a
sharpe
poincte
.
Of
whiche
sorte
of
stones
,
there
be
but
viii
.
now
to
be
seene
in
Rome
:
notwithstandyng
that
Fuluius
affyrmeth
,
there
haue
ben
.vi.
great
&
.42
.
small
.
¶
These
Obeliskes
were
fyrst
inuented
by
the
Aegyptians
,
and
dedicated
to
the
son
,
not
onely
because
it
hath
the
likenesse
of
the
sonne
beame
,
but
also
because
thei
vsed
by
the
shadow
therof
to
trie
diuers
conclusions
of
Astronomie
,
and
specially
the
houres
of
the
daie
:
as
by
diuers
caractes
and
figures
that
are
yet
seene
in
some
of
theim
,
it
dooeth
euidently
appeare
.
¶
And
a
wonder
it
is
to
thynke
,
what
an
vnreasonable
entreprise
it
was
to
digge
one
of
theim
out
of
the
mountaine
,
seeyng
it
coulde
not
be
had
but
by
cuttyng
awaie
all
the
grounde
and
rocke
about
it
.
¶
In
effecte
there
is
but
one
of
theim
standyng
,
whiche
is
in
the
Vaticane
,
on
the
southsyde
of
saincte
Peters
church
,
La
Guglia
called
La
Guglia
,
being
.72
.
foote
high
of
the
very
stone
it selfe
,
besides
the
base
and
.iiii.
great
Lyons
of
marble
that
it
is
set
vpon
:
and
hath
on
the
toppe
a
great
ball
of
brasse
gilte
,
with
the
asshes
of
Caesar
in
it
,
as
some
holde
opinion
.
¶
Octauian
August
brought
two
verie
great
ones
from
Heliopoli
in
Aegypt
,
the
one
wherof
beyng
.122
.
foote
hygh
,
brake
in
two
peeces
,
as
they
woulde
haue
erected
it
,
and
the
other
of
.110
.
foote
lieth
in
Campo
Mar●io
.
¶
There
lieth
one
in
Girulo
,
that
sometyme
was
Salu●tus
gardeine
,
and
two
other
lie
besides
the
churche
of
saincte
Roke
,
the
one
of
theim
in
the
high
waie
.
¶
The
other
two
are
but
small
,
and
seeme
rather
peeces
than
whole
stones
,
the
one
is
in
the
gardeine
of
Araceli
in
the
Capitoll
:
and
the
other
is
in
the
strete
of
San
Macutio
.
¶
Of
Pyramides
.
THere
is
no
more
Pyramides
in
Rome
but
one
,
whiche
the
common
people
take
to
be
the
sepulchre
of
Remus
,
but
the
letters
grauen
therin
witnesse
it
to
be
the
sepulchre
of
Caius
Cestius
,
one
of
the
.vii.
men
that
was
ordeyned
ouer
the
feastes
of
the
solemne
sacrifices
.
And
wheras
Liuie
writeth
,
that
Remus
was
buried
in
the
hill
Auentine
,
wherof
it
was
named
Remuria
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
this
Pyramides
was
not
his
sepulchre
,
for
it
standeth
in
the
playne
,
and
in
the
verie
wall
of
the
citee
,
betwene
the
gate
of
San
Paolo
,
and
the
hill
Testacchio
.
The
facion
of
it
is
like
vnto
a
pointed
dyamante
,
and
is
made
of
square
stone
,
so
great
at
the
foote
,
that
ascendyng
vniformely
to
the
top
,
it
is
higher
than
any
towre
of
the
wall
.
¶
In
the
high
waies
wihout
the
citee
specially
Flaminia
,
Salaria
,
and
Appia
be
manie
like
seene
of
muche
lesse
quantitee
:
But
for
the
most
parte
they
are
either
decaied
or
decaiyng
.
Like
as
the
Cimiteri
,
whiche
were
vaultes
vnder
earthe
,
that
serued
of
later
tyme
for
Christian
sepultures
,
whiche
with
other
like
kind
of
buildynges
,
by
processe
of
yeres
are
woren
and
come
to
naught
.
Of
Colosses
and
images
.
COlossus
signifieth
an
vnreasonable
great
image
,
suche
as
that
of
Apollo
,
that
was
brought
out
of
Apollonia
in
Ponto
,
and
set
in
the
Capitoll
,
whose
height
was
.xxx.
cubites
.
Or
that
of
Iupiter
in
Campo
Martio
,
commonly
called
Pompeianus
.
But
aboue
all
that
euer
were
,
the
Collose
at
Rodes
exceded
.
For
it
was
.70
.
cubites
high
,
and
so
proporcionate
to
that
heighte
,
that
liyng
on
the
earthe
(
after
it
was
shaken
downe
by
an
earthquake
)
fewe
men
coulde
embrace
one
of
the
fingers
,
and
many
of
the
holowe
places
in
the
iointes
,
seemed
valeis
or
deepe
bottomes
:
so
that
it
is
written
,
the
Sarasines
after
thei
had
gotten
Rodes
,
laded
aboue
.900
.
Camelles
with
the
brasse
that
they
piked
out
of
that
Collose
.
¶
Nero
caused
one
to
be
made
of
.120
.
foote
hygh
to
his
owne
likenesse
,
and
sette
it
in
the
porche
of
his
golden
house
,
whiche
afterwardes
was
remoued
thense
vnto
the
Amphitheatre
,
and
therof
it
is
thought
it
tooke
the
name
of
Coliseo
.
¶
Finally
I
can
find
no
more
of
these
Colossi
whole
at
this
daie
but
one
head
,
one
hand
,
and
a
foote
,
that
lie
before
the
dores
of
the
Conseruatori
in
the
Capitoll
.
¶
It
is
true
that
in
many
placis
of
Rome
are
seene
wonderfull
peeces
of
marble
,
that
should
seeme
to
haue
been
membres
of
those
Colossi
:
but
thei
are
in
maner
cleane
defaced
.
¶
Likewyse
of
the
excellent
images
,
bothe
of
brasse
and
marble
,
aswell
of
men
as
of
horse
,
many
peeces
yet
remaigne
:
though
scarcely
woorth
the
name
of
good
images
,
as
they
appeare
now
.
¶
Fuluius
writeth
,
that
there
were
in
Rome
.24
.
horses
of
brasse
gilte
,
and
.114
.
of
Iuorie
,
besydes
a
numbre
of
mens
images
on
horsbacke
and
on
foote
of
marble
and
other
mattier
.
But
of
all
these
there
are
nowe
none
to
be
seene
,
sauyng
one
of
brasse
on
horsebacke
at
Saint
Iohn
Lateranes
,
whiche
some
ascribe
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
Antoninus
,
some
to
Lucius
Verus
,
and
some
to
Seuerus
:
and
an
other
there
is
in
the
Capitoll
called
,
Jl
gran
Villano
.
¶
In
deede
there
be
diuers
bodyes
without
heades
,
I
thinke
because
some
straungers
delityng
in
those
antiquitees
,
haue
broken
of
the
heades
to
carie
them
awaie
.
¶
Amongest
all
other
Constantius
,
sonne
of
Constantine
,
beyng
come
out
of
Greece
to
see
Rome
:
and
arriuyng
in
the
strete
called
Forum
Traiani
,
rested
all
amased
to
beholde
the
wonderfull
beautie
therof
:
and
despayryng
with
hym selfe
to
be
hable
to
bringe
to
passe
any
of
those
thynges
that
were
before
his
eies
,
saied
,
he
woulde
see
,
whether
he
could
make
suche
an
other
horse
of
brasse
as
was
there
vnder
Traiane
in
the
middest
of
the
markette
place
.
Whervnto
one
of
his
skilfull
men
present
,
named
Ormisda
,
aunsweared
,
that
he
were
best
fyrst
to
make
suche
an
other
stable
to
put
his
horse
in
.
And
if
emperours
theim selfes
haue
meruailed
at
these
thynges
,
why
shoulde
not
other
men
wonder
at
theim
?
Of
the
hill
Testacchio
.
IF
the
common
reporte
be
true
,
this
hill
is
one
of
the
notablest
thinges
amongest
the
antiquitees
of
Rome
:
because
(
as
they
saie
)
the
Romaines
ordeined
,
that
all
tributes
,
whiche
were
brought
yerely
to
Rome
,
shoulde
be
laied
in
pottes
made
of
the
earth
of
the
countreys
from
whens
it
came
,
whiche
pottes
after
the
money
was
paied
,
shuld
be
brought
to
the
place
where
this
●ill
lieth
,
there
to
be
broken
and
remaigne
on
an
heape
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
the
Romaine
empyre
.
And
beyng
well
considered
,
it
shall
appeare
,
that
there
can
be
no
deuise
lyke
vnto
this
,
to
haue
a
thyng
endure
for
euer
.
For
if
the
hill
had
been
made
of
any
matter
worth
the
cariyng
awaie
,
it
should
haue
been
spoyled
longe
er
this
time
:
but
because
there
is
nothyng
to
be
gotten
,
sauyng
potshardes
,
therfore
it
remaigneth
whole
as
none
other
antiquitee
dooeth
.
And
although
learned
men
allow
not
this
vulgare
opinion
,
thinking
it
hath
growen
rather
of
the
broken
pottes
,
that
haue
been
throwen
out
of
the
.vii.
colledge
of
potters
,
founded
by
Numa
Pompilius
,
yet
beholdyng
aduisedly
the
place
,
whereon
it
standeth
,
beyng
the
fayrest
plaine
within
the
walles
of
Rome
,
me
seemeth
it
halfe
incredible
,
that
the
Romains
would
suffre
so
fayre
a
ground
to
be
occupied
with
potshardes
:
vnlesse
there
were
some
further
purpose
in
it
,
than
I
can
imagine
.
For
the
hill
is
little
lacke
of
halfe
a
mile
compasse
,
hygher
a
great
deale
than
any
toure
in
the
towne
wall
,
and
so
easie
to
get
vp
on
euery
side
,
that
I
haue
ridden
vp
at
the
one
end
,
and
downe
at
the
other
:
and
yet
is
the
earth
of
it
so
thynne
,
that
diggyng
.iii.
ynches
deepe
,
you
shall
finde
potshardes
.
De
Hippodromo
.
BEtwene
this
Testacchio
and
the
hill
Auentine
is
a
faire
grene
aunciently
called
Hippodromus
,
where
some
yeres
at
shroftide
,
the
Romaynes
vse
to
this
daie
,
to
tourney
on
horsbacke
,
and
among
other
pastimes
,
they
tie
two
bulles
to
the
tayle
of
a
carte
,
and
so
driue
the
carte
from
the
toppe
of
Testacchio
downe
into
the
plaine
,
and
he
that
fyrste
can
take
the
carte
and
bulles
,
shall
haue
theim
:
But
if
the
bulles
breake
lose
,
as
many
times
they
dooe
,
they
make
foule
worke
amongest
the
people
er
they
be
taken
,
so
that
sometimes
they
are
faine
to
kyll
theym
.
Some
holde
opinion
,
that
this
plaie
was
firste
deuised
by
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
to
bee
celebrated
in
Februarie
in
honour
of
the
infernall
gods
.
Of
Graners
and
Arsenales
.
ON
the
other
syde
betwene
Testacchio
and
Tyber
haue
ben
.140
.
graners
for
corne
,
longe
and
large
,
as
by
some
of
the
olde
foundacions
it
dooeth
yet
appeare
.
And
somewhat
ne●er
the
foote
of
the
hyll
Auentine
,
were
the
sellers
and
●aultes
for
saulte
,
and
all
maner
of
merchaundise
:
with
the
Arsenales
,
where
their
shippes
and
galleys
were
made
:
of
whiche
at
this
daie
is
scarce
any
signe
to
be
perceiued
.
¶
Finallie
it
were
to
tediouse
a
matter
for
me
to
speake
of
euerie
notable
thyng
in
Rome
.
For
if
Blondus
,
nor
yet
Fuluius
Italians
borne
,
dwellyng
in
Rome
,
and
well
learned
men
,
haue
trauayled
therin
,
and
wolde
not
yet
vndertake
fullie
to
descriue
those
antiquitees
,
shoulde
I
a
straunger
,
that
taried
there
but
a
small
time
,
enterprise
to
do
it
?
And
yet
amongest
all
other
I
had
almost
forgotten
the
sepulchre
of
Bacchus
,
that
lieth
in
a
little
old
temple
besides
the
churche
of
Saint
Agnes
without
the
walles
,
Sepulchrum
B●cchi
.
more
notable
for
the
value
of
the
stone
than
for
the
woorkemanship
.
For
it
is
of
fine
redde
porphirie
,
plaine
and
square
lyke
a
cheste
,
and
so
great
,
that
the
onely
couer
woull
requyre
a
great
force
to
lifte
it
vp
:
so
that
my
guide
saied
meriely
,
if
I
had
company
sufficient
to
raise
vp
this
stone
,
I
woulde
one
night
see
what
were
within
:
meanyng
that
the
god
Bacchus
could
not
be
buried
there
without
some
treasure
.
¶
And
to
the
entent
that
generally
men
maie
the
better
vnderstande
the
sortes
of
marble
,
and
maners
of
buildyng
,
wherwith
the
citee
hath
been
aunciently
beautified
,
I
shall
here
reherse
one
saiyng
of
Fuluius
.
The
saiyng
of
Fuluius
.
¶
The
aunciente
great
buildynges
,
aswell
publike
as
priuate
,
for
the
moste
parte
were
founded
vpon
great
square
stones
,
to
the
ende
that
the
waight
and
substance
of
the
buyldyng
shoulde
be
the
more
stedfast
,
euery
stone
so
ioigned
to
other
with
yron
claspes
,
that
thei
neded
no
morter
.
And
than
the
wall
from
the
foundacion
vpwardes
was
made
of
stones
,
that
weighed
not
paste
a
pounde
weight
a
peece
,
laied
together
proporcionallie
chekerwise
.
The
fronte
of
the
buyldyng
was
most
commonly
wrought
after
the
maner
of
a
net
,
or
pergetted
either
with
a
faire
white
mixture
,
or
elles
with
Iesse
,
and
some
couered
finelie
with
thin
marble
,
or
with
certaine
plates
of
laten
gilte
.
The
vaultes
and
roofes
of
the
chaumbres
were
trymmed
eyther
with
glasse
,
with
leade
,
with
Iesse
,
orels
with
very
fine
peintyngꝭ
:
and
the
floores
vnder
foote
made
some
of
glasse
and
some
of
the
finest
marble
,
or
other
pleasaunt
deuises
of
diuers
makyng
.
¶
They
had
many
kyndes
of
straunge
marble
,
Kyndes
of
Marbles
.
as
white
marble
of
the
Ile
of
Paro
and
of
Carrara
,
and
that
whiche
cometh
from
Laconia
the
pleasauntest
of
all
.
The
redde
marble
not
vnlike
the
masarde
,
with
certaine
white
spottes
,
whiche
thei
call
porphirie
.
The
blouddie
marble
that
groweth
in
Troade
.
The
blacke
marble
called
Luculleus
.
The
spotted
marble
called
Serpentine
.
The
Onichite
brought
out
of
Arabie
.
The
alabaster
,
and
some
marble
transparent
,
that
is
to
be
seene
through
,
as
the
Fengite
,
with
diuers
others
.
¶
Of
the
present
astate
of
Rome
.
OF
the
ground
conteigned
within
the
wallis
scarcely
the
thyrdde
parte
is
now
inhabited
,
and
that
not
where
the
beautie
of
Rome
hath
been
,
but
for
the
most
part
on
the
plaine
to
the
water
side
,
and
in
the
Uaticane
:
because
that
sens
the
bisshoppes
beganne
to
reigne
,
euery
man
hath
coueted
to
builde
as
neere
the
courte
as
myght
be
.
Neuerthelesse
those
streetes
and
buildynges
that
are
there
at
this
time
are
so
fayre
,
that
I
thynke
no
citee
dooeth
excell
it
,
by
reason
they
haue
had
the
beautifullest
thynges
of
the
antiquitees
before
rehersed
to
garnishe
theyr
houses
withall
.
Specially
the
bishop
,
his
Cardinalles
,
prelates
and
other
membres
of
his
churche
,
who
haue
all
at
theyr
commaundement
.
For
though
the
Romains
haue
in
theyr
hertes
vnto
this
daie
a
certaine
memorie
of
theyr
auncient
libertee
,
whiche
they
haue
attempted
many
tymes
to
recouer
:
yet
doeth
the
bishop
kepe
them
in
suche
subiection
,
that
thei
dare
not
ones
steerre
for
their
liues
,
but
speake
thei
maie
what
thei
list
,
so
it
be
no
treason
:
and
therfore
many
times
you
shall
here
theim
raile
on
the
bishop
and
his
officers
that
it
is
a
wonder
.
In
effect
the
present
astate
of
Rome
in
comparison
of
the
auncient
astate
deserueth
not
to
be
spoken
of
,
and
yet
I
beleue
,
that
in
the
Romaines
most
glorie
,
there
was
neuer
halfe
so
muche
pompe
vsed
as
now
.
O
what
a
worlde
it
is
to
see
the
pride
and
abhominacion
,
that
the
Churchemen
there
mainteigne
?
What
is
a
kynge
?
wha●
is
an
emperour
in
his
maiestee
?
Any
thyng
lyke
to
the
Romaine
bishop
?
No
surely
,
nor
I
would
not
wisshe
theim
so
to
be
.
And
to
the
entent
you
maie
the
better
perceiue
it
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
on
Christmas
daie
,
the
yere
of
our
lord
1547.
Paule
the
thyrde
beyng
bishop
,
I
noted
his
coming
to
church
,
because
it
was
a
principall
feast
celebrated
in
Pontificalibus
.
Wherfore
early
in
the
mornyng
I
resorted
to
the
palaice
,
and
there
waited
the
comyng
of
the
Cardinalles
,
that
for
the
most
parte
lie
in
the
citee
,
and
to
come
to
sainct
Peters
,
must
passe
Ponte
Sant'
Angelo
,
where
is
an
olde
ordre
,
that
whan
so
euer
any
Cardinall
passeth
the
bridge
,
there
is
a
peece
of
ordinaunce
shotte
of
in
the
castell
:
for
an
honour
that
the
bishop
is
bounde
to
obserue
towardes
his
bretherne
.
¶
I
had
not
ben
longe
in
the
palaice
,
but
I
harde
two
peeces
shotte
of
at
ones
,
wherby
I
knew
that
two
Cardinalles
were
comyng
,
and
therefore
resorted
to
the
gate
to
see
theim
and
their
traine
.
¶
From
Castell
Sant'
Angelo
to
Saint
Peters
staiers
,
there
is
an
excedyng
faire
strete
,
streight
and
leuell
more
than
a
quarter
of
a
myle
longe
,
called
Borgo
San
Piero
,
in
the
further
ende
wherof
I
saw
these
Cardinalles
come
,
and
therwith
out
of
the
bisshops
palaice
came
his
garde
of
Suizzers
all
in
white
harueis
,
and
there
alongest
before
the
gate
made
a
laue
halfe
on
one
syde
and
halfe
on
the
other
,
with
their
.ii.
drummes
and
a
fife
before
theim
.
And
assoone
as
the
Cardinallis
approched
,
the
drummes
and
fife
beganne
to
plaie
,
and
so
continued
till
the
Cardinalles
were
well
entred
amongest
the
garde
.
Than
the
trumpettes
blewe
vp
an
other
while
,
till
the
Cardinalles
were
almost
at
the
gate
,
and
as
they
should
enter
,
the
shalmes
began
to
plaie
,
and
ceased
not
tyll
they
were
alighted
,
and
mounted
vp
the
stayers
to
the
bisshoppes
lodgeyng
.
¶
The
lyke
cerymonies
were
vsed
vnto
all
the
Cardinalles
that
came
,
whether
one
came
alone
or
many
togethers
.
And
there
taried
more
than
.ii.
houres
harkenyng
to
this
gunneshot
and
mery
pipyng
,
and
rekened
aboue
.40
.
Cardinalles
that
came
thus
rydyng
,
sometime
one
alone
,
and
sometime
.iii.
or
.iiii.
together
.
¶
There
was
no
Cardinall
that
came
without
a
great
traine
of
gentilmen
and
prelates
,
well
horsed
and
apointed
,
some
had
.40
.
some
.50
.
and
some
.60
.
or
mo
,
and
next
before
euerie
of
theim
rode
.ii.
henchemen
,
the
one
cariyng
a
coushin
and
a
riche
clothe
,
and
the
other
a
piller
of
syluer
,
and
the
Cardinalles
theym selfes
aparayled
in
robes
of
crymsen
chamlet
,
with
redde
hattes
on
theyr
heades
,
rode
on
moyles
.
¶
Whan
they
were
all
come
to
the
palaice
,
and
had
waited
awhile
in
the
chaumbre
of
presence
,
the
bysshop
him selfe
with
the
.iii.
crowned
miter
full
of
iewelles
,
in
a
veraie
riche
cope
,
with
shoes
of
crimsen
veluette
,
secte
with
preciouse
stones
,
and
in
all
his
other
pontifical
apparaile
,
came
foorth
,
and
at
the
chambre
dore
sate
him
downe
in
a
chaier
of
crymsen
veluet
,
through
the
whiche
reuneth
two
staues
couered
with
the
same
.
Thus
beyng
sette
,
the
prelates
and
clergy
,
with
the
other
offycers
passed
on
afore
hym
.
Whiche
are
suche
a
numbre
,
as
were
able
to
make
the
muster
of
a
battail
,
if
they
were
well
ordred
in
the
field
,
Dataries
,
Threasorers
,
Clerkes
of
the
Chambre
,
Penitentiaries
,
Prebendaries
,
Notaries
,
Protonotaries
,
and
a
thousande
mo
,
eche
order
of
theim
in
his
diuers
deuise
of
parliamente
robes
,
all
in
skarlet
,
and
for
the
moste
parte
finely
furred
.
Than
came
the
double
crosse
,
the
swoorde
and
the
imperiall
hatte
,
and
after
that
the
Cardinallis
by
two
and
two
,
and
betwene
euery
two
a
great
route
of
gentilmen
.
Than
came
the
ambassadours
,
and
next
theim
the
bishop
hym selfe
blessyng
all
the
waie
,
and
caried
in
his
chayre
by
.viii.
men
clothed
in
longe
robes
of
skarlet
:
and
on
either
side
of
hym
wente
his
garde
makynge
Rome
,
and
criyng
abasso
abasso
,
for
they
that
woull
not
willyngly
kneele
,
shal
be
made
kneele
by
force
.
And
I
thynke
verily
the
foremost
of
this
ordre
was
distant
from
the
hindermost
more
than
a
quarter
of
a
myle
.
¶
Thus
whan
he
came
into
the
middest
of
the
churche
against
the
sacrament
of
the
aulter
,
he
turned
hym selfe
towardes
it
,
and
bowyng
his
heade
a
little
,
seemed
to
make
a
certaine
familiare
reuerence
.
¶
Than
was
he
caried
into
the
chapell
,
brought
behind
the
aulter
(
for
the
aulter
standeth
in
the
middest
open
euerie
waie
)
and
there
in
a
trone
of
wonderfull
maiestee
was
set
vp
as
a
god
.
¶
The
Cardinallis
then
bestowed
them selfes
after
their
auncientees
in
certaine
stalles
,
somewhat
lower
about
the
queere
.
Than
sate
the
Ambassadours
,
and
other
prelates
at
theyr
feete
.
And
so
whan
they
were
set
,
the
chapell
beganne
the
offitorie
of
the
masse
,
and
sange
so
sweetely
,
that
me
thought
I
neuer
heard
the
lyke
.
At
the
communion
of
the
masse
the
Cardinall
that
celebrated
,
brake
the
host
in
.iii.
peeces
,
wherof
he
eate
one
hym selfe
,
and
the
other
two
he
deliuered
vpon
the
paten
to
a
Cardinall
appoincted
,
that
brought
it
to
the
bishop
,
and
in
his
presence
(
for
feare
of
poysonyng
)
toke
assaie
of
the
seconde
peece
:
and
deliuered
hym
the
thyrde
.
¶
Whan
the
masse
was
finisshed
,
the
bishop
gaue
his
benediction
,
with
many
yeres
of
pardon
,
and
than
returned
to
the
palaice
in
lyke
ordre
as
he
came
.
¶
As
for
the
pompe
he
vseth
whan
he
rideth
abroade
,
I
nede
not
to
speake
of
it
,
consideryng
what
I
haue
saied
,
sauyng
that
you
shall
vnderstande
,
how
Corpus
domini
is
alwaies
caried
in
a
tabernacle
before
hym
on
a
white
hackeney
,
that
is
taught
to
kneele
both
at
the
settyng
vp
,
and
also
at
the
takyng
downe
of
it
.
¶
In
dede
the
bishop
for
his
owne
ordinarie
kepeth
no
great
house
,
but
his
traine
excedeth
all
that
I
haue
seen
.
For
euery
Cardinall
and
prelate
kepeth
house
accordyng
to
his
habilitee
,
and
some
of
theim
are
so
precise
,
that
if
one
of
theyr
retinewe
be
myssyng
,
whan
they
goe
out
of
theyr
dores
,
be
it
gentilman
or
other
,
he
forfeiteth
a
certain
peece
of
money
,
which
he
is
constreigned
forthwith
to
paie
.
And
lightlie
there
is
none
of
theym
without
iii.
or
.iiii.
paiges
trymmed
like
yonge
prynces
,
for
what
purpose
I
wolde
be
loth
to
tell
.
¶
If
I
shoulde
saie
,
that
vnder
theyr
longe
robes
they
hyde
the
greattest
pride
of
the
worlde
,
it
might
happen
some
men
wolde
beleue
it
,
but
that
thei
are
the
vaynest
men
of
all
other
,
theyr
owne
acres
doe
well
declare
.
For
theyr
ordinarie
pastime
is
to
disguise
them selfes
,
to
go
laugh
at
the
Courtisanes
houses
,
and
in
the
shrouyng
tyme
,
to
ryde
maskyng
about
with
theym
,
whiche
is
the
occasion
that
Rome
wanteth
no
iolie
dames
,
speciallie
the
strete
called
Iulia
,
whiche
is
more
than
halfe
a
myle
longe
,
fayre
buylded
on
both
sydes
,
in
maner
inhabited
with
none
other
but
Courtisanes
,
some
woorthe
.x.
and
some
woorthe
.xx.
thousande
crownes
more
or
lesse
as
theyr
reputacion
is
.
And
many
tymes
you
shall
see
a
Courtisane
ride
into
the
countrey
,
with
.x.
or
.xii.
horse
waityng
on
hir
.
¶
Briefelie
by
reporte
,
Rome
is
not
without
.40000
.
harlottes
mainteigned
for
the
moste
parte
by
the
clergy
and
theyr
folowers
.
So
that
the
Romaines
theim selfes
suffer
theyr
wifes
to
goe
seldome
abrode
,
either
to
churche
or
other
place
,
and
some
of
theym
scarcelie
to
looke
out
at
a
lattise
wyndow
,
wherof
theyr
prouerbe
saieth
,
Jn
Roma
vale
piu
la
putana
,
che
la
moglie
Romana
,
that
is
to
saie
,
In
Rome
the
harlotte
hath
a
better
life
,
than
she
that
is
a
Romaines
wife
.
¶
In
theyr
apparaile
thei
are
as
gorgeouse
as
maie
be
,
and
haue
in
theyr
goyng
suche
a
solemne
pace
,
as
I
neuer
sawe
.
In
conclusion
to
liue
in
Rome
is
more
costly
than
in
any
other
place
,
but
he
that
hath
money
maie
haue
there
what
him
liketh
.
But
now
remaigneth
to
speake
of
the
new
buildynges
.
Of
saincte
Peters
churche
.
THe
churche
of
saincte
Peter
standeth
somewhat
alofte
on
the
hill
Vaticane
,
and
hath
before
it
a
verie
fayre
and
large
roume
,
as
it
were
a
market
place
:
in
the
middest
wherof
is
a
goodly
fountaine
of
marble
,
that
gussheth
out
water
of
a
great
height
.
¶
From
this
place
vp
to
the
churche
are
about
.30
.
steppes
or
grices
of
square
stone
,
the
solemnest
that
I
haue
seene
.
For
they
are
almost
.30
.
paces
longe
.
At
the
toppe
of
this
staire
,
ouer
the
middest
of
a
goodly
porche
,
is
a
great
image
of
sainct
Peter
of
fine
marble
.
Within
that
is
a
large
courte
paued
with
fine
marble
,
in
the
middest
wherof
is
an
antike
pineaple
of
brasse
of
a
wonderfull
biggenesse
,
and
so
many
images
,
pillers
and
other
riche
stones
,
that
haue
been
gathered
out
of
the
antiquitees
,
and
brought
thither
to
furnishe
the
new
buildynges
withall
,
that
it
should
be
an
endelesse
woorke
to
descriue
theim
.
Out
of
this
courte
is
the
entrie
into
the
churche
,
whiche
hath
.iii.
great
gates
of
brasse
,
wherin
the
stories
of
the
actes
of
Eugenie
the
.iiii.
are
finely
grauen
.
¶
This
churche
within
is
nothyng
faire
to
the
eie
,
but
it
hath
in
it
manie
beautyfull
and
fine
thynges
,
as
the
tabernacle
of
marble
,
where
(
they
saie
)
Christes
sudarie
,
and
one
of
the
.iii.
nayles
lieth
,
the
goodly
brasen
sepulture
of
Sixtus
the
.iiii.
the
brasen
images
of
sainct
Peter
and
Paule
,
a
numbre
of
goodly
pillers
,
and
diuers
other
thynges
.
¶
But
aboue
all
the
newe
buildyng
,
if
it
were
finished
,
wolde
be
the
goodliest
thyng
of
this
worlde
,
not
onelie
for
the
antike
pillers
that
haue
been
taken
out
of
the
antiquitees
,
and
bestowed
there
,
but
also
for
the
greatnesse
and
excellent
good
proporcion
that
it
hath
.
Neuerthelesse
it
hath
been
so
many
yeres
adoyng
,
and
is
yet
so
vnperfect
,
that
most
men
stand
in
dout
,
whether
euer
it
shal
be
finished
or
no.
¶
In
the
middest
of
this
newe
buildyng
is
a
preaty
chapell
,
wherin
the
bisshop
,
with
all
his
Cardinalles
and
clergie
,
vse
to
celebrate
theyr
solemne
cerimonies
.
Of
the
bishops
palaice
with
Beluedere
.
THe
bishops
palaice
ioigneth
to
the
churche
,
which
to
myne
eie
seemeth
muche
greatter
than
goodlie
:
notwithstandyng
the
lodgynges
within
foorth
are
faire
,
but
I
can
moste
commende
the
staier
,
that
goeth
downe
from
the
palaice
to
the
churche
,
almost
a
quarter
of
a
myle
about
,
so
fayre
paued
and
playne
,
that
a
man
may
easily
ride
vp
and
downe
.
¶
About
.iii.
quarters
of
a
myle
from
the
palaice
is
the
bisshops
bankettyng
house
,
called
Beluedere
,
one
of
the
finest
buildynges
that
is
to
be
seen
,
so
ryche
,
so
plesant
,
and
of
so
goodlie
a
prospecte
,
that
it
seemeth
almoste
an
other
paradyse
.
The
garden
walled
rounde
about
,
is
full
of
faire
oringe
trees
,
and
hath
in
the
middest
a
goodlie
fountaine
with
perfeite
plottes
in
molde
of
the
riuer
of
Nile
in
Aegypt
,
and
of
Tyber
,
that
renneth
through
Rome
.
Besides
the
images
of
fine
marble
of
Romulus
and
Remus
plaiyng
with
a
woulfes
teates
,
of
Apollo
with
his
bowe
and
arowes
,
of
Laocoonte
,
with
his
.ii.
children
wrapped
about
with
serpentes
,
of
Venus
beholdyng
little
Cupido
,
of
the
sorowfull
Cleopatra
,
liyng
by
the
riuer
side
,
and
of
diuers
other
to
long
to
reherse
.
¶
Of
Castell
Sant'
Angelo
.
THis
Castell
is
no
lesse
notable
than
some
of
the
rest
.
It
standeth
on
the
banke
of
Tyber
in
maner
cleane
without
the
towne
,
and
hath
.iii.
wardes
,
one
within
an
other
:
excellently
wel
builded
and
strong
,
and
after
most
mens
opinions
is
impregnable
,
vnlesse
it
be
by
famine
.
The
two
inner
wardes
stande
vpon
the
sepulchre
of
the
emperour
Adrian
,
whiche
is
a
certaine
blacke
masse
of
earth
of
a
great
heyght
,
compounded
of
certain
mixtures
,
which
being
dried
,
is
harder
and
more
durable
than
stone
it selfe
.
Upon
this
foundacion
Adrian
made
his
tombe
,
and
decked
it
with
suche
ornamentes
of
marble
and
other
sumptuouse
thynges
,
as
made
it
seeme
one
of
the
rarest
thynges
of
the
worlde
.
But
after
it
came
to
the
bishops
handis
,
consideryng
the
force
of
the
place
and
stronge
foundacion
,
thei
conuerted
it
to
a
fortresse
,
and
haue
edified
many
goodly
lodgeynges
vpon
it
:
so
that
oftentymes
the
bishop
hym selfe
lieth
in
it
,
and
kepeth
his
courte
there
.
Of
buildynges
in
generall
.
FYnally
there
be
a
noumbre
of
as
fayre
palaices
in
Rome
as
in
any
other
place
of
the
worlde
,
wherof
it
should
be
to
longe
here
to
make
perticuler
mencion
:
but
specially
the
palaice
that
Paule
now
bisshoppe
there
hath
builded
,
by
the
place
called
Campo
di
fiore
,
where
Pompeius
house
stode
in
the
olde
time
,
deserueth
not
to
be
forgotten
.
For
he
hath
rooted
out
of
the
ruines
of
the
antiquitees
suche
goodly
marble
pillers
and
other
fine
stone
,
whiche
he
hath
bestowed
on
that
house
,
that
if
he
finisshe
it
,
as
it
is
begunne
,
it
woull
be
the
galauntest
thyng
olde
or
new
,
that
shall
be
founde
againe
in
all
Europe
,
and
he
hath
called
it
after
his
owne
name
Palazzo
Farnese
.
Abbridgement
of
the
liues
of
the
Romaine
Bishoppes
.
BEcause
my
principal
purpose
tendeth
to
descriue
the
astates
of
Italie
,
I
neede
not
to
vse
muche
circumstance
,
either
in
mattiers
of
religion
,
or
yet
in
writyng
all
the
liues
of
the
bishops
of
Rome
.
Wherfore
entendyng
to
beginne
at
Siluester
,
the
fyrst
bishop
there
that
had
any
thing
in
perpetuitee
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
declare
the
diuers
opinions
of
theyr
originall
.
Peter
the
●postle
.
¶
Some
auncient
authours
affirme
,
that
Peter
one
of
Christes
Apostles
,
after
that
he
had
sufficientlie
confirmed
the
churche
in
Asia
,
and
confuted
the
errour
of
those
Christians
that
allowed
circumsicion
,
came
to
Rome
the
seconde
yere
of
Claudius
Empire
,
and
there
was
receiued
of
the
congregacion
as
bishop
.
In
whiche
office
he
ministred
.25
.
yeres
,
and
at
last
was
crucified
with
the
heade
downewardes
,
the
same
daie
that
Paule
the
apostle
was
beheaded
,
the
laste
yere
of
Neros
reigne
,
and
the
37.
yere
after
Christes
death
.
¶
Contrariwyse
manie
learned
men
at
these
daies
are
of
opinion
,
that
Peter
neuer
came
in
Rome
,
groundyng
them selfes
vpon
diuers
reasons
,
as
this
.
If
Peter
had
commen
thither
,
it
coulde
not
haue
been
vnwriten
in
the
holie
scriptures
,
either
by
Luke
in
the
actes
of
the
apostelles
,
or
elles
by
Paule
in
some
of
his
epistelles
.
Or
if
Peter
were
of
that
age
,
that
it
shoulde
seme
he
was
at
Christis
death
,
and
after
continued
in
Antioche
and
other
places
so
manie
yeres
as
is
to
be
proued
,
it
semeth
impossyble
he
shoulde
come
to
Rome
,
and
there
liue
.25
.
yeres
.
Wherfore
they
saie
,
the
ambiciouse
bishops
of
Rome
,
to
couer
theyr
vsurped
auctoritee
,
haue
feygned
this
comyng
of
Peter
thither
.
¶
But
this
is
clere
,
that
from
Peter
to
Siluester
they
recken
.33
.
bishops
:
whiche
for
the
moste
parte
were
persecuted
,
and
many
of
theym
martyred
by
the
emperours
officers
.
So
that
in
maner
they
alwaies
kept
theim selfes
out
of
sight
,
preachyng
and
ministryng
secretlie
without
pompe
astate
or
solemne
ceremonie
.
But
from
the
tyme
of
Siluester
hitherwardes
,
as
they
grewe
in
wealthe
,
so
encreased
theyr
worldely
maiestee
and
ambicion
,
as
hereafter
more
plainely
appeareth
.
¶
As
for
the
bisshops
names
,
the
tyme
of
theyr
reygne
,
and
the
date
of
our
Lorde
,
because
that
in
a
table
I
haue
put
theim
all
togethers
,
I
neede
not
perticulerly
to
reherse
euery
one
of
theim
,
but
suche
as
the
occasion
of
my
purpose
shall
necessarily
requyre
.
Siluester
.1
SIluester
the
fyrst
of
that
name
,
after
he
had
been
a
certaine
space
in
the
hill
Soratto
,
now
called
Monte
di
San
Siluestro
,
where
for
feare
of
persecucion
,
he
hydde
hym selfe
,
hearyng
of
the
good
inclinacion
that
the
emperour
Constantine
the
fyrst
was
of
,
towardes
Christian
religion
,
came
to
Rome
,
and
so
discretely
behaued
him selfe
that
the
emperour
was
conuerted
to
the
right
faieth
,
and
baptised
.
¶
Some
write
,
that
the
occasion
therof
proceded
of
a
myracle
doen
on
Constantine
,
in
recoueryng
his
health
from
the
leaprie
.
But
Platina
thynketh
that
to
be
a
fable
,
and
in
maner
proueth
it
,
thynkyng
rather
it
proceded
of
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
that
Constantine
did
see
in
the
firmament
,
vnder
whiche
he
was
promysed
victorie
,
and
so
cariyng
a
redde
crosse
in
his
standarde
before
hym
,
he
ouercame
his
enemie
Maxentius
,
wherevpon
he
gaue
eare
to
Siluesters
preachyng
,
and
was
conuerted
.
But
what
so
euer
the
occasion
was
,
it
is
agreed
,
that
Siluester
baptised
Constantine
,
who
being
christened
,
turned
many
of
the
gentiles
temples
to
Christian
churches
:
enduyng
theim
with
ornamentes
and
possessions
.
¶
Not
longe
after
,
leauyng
Rome
to
Siluester
and
his
successours
,
as
the
clergie
saie
,
Constantine
wente
to
dwell
at
Bizantium
,
whiche
he
had
than
newly
reedified
,
callyng
it
Constantinople
after
his
owne
name
.
So
that
from
thensfoorth
the
Christian
faieth
began
to
flourishe
ouer
all
the
worlde
:
and
therfore
most
part
of
all
Christian
churches
sent
to
the
bishops
of
Rome
to
learne
of
them
the
cerimonies
and
ordres
necessary
to
be
vsed
in
the
churche
,
by
reason
wherof
the
emperours
beyng
residente
elswhere
,
the
Romayne
bishops
grewe
in
such
reputacion
,
that
at
lengthe
they
became
emperours
theym selfes
.
¶
And
there
is
an
auncient
writyng
in
the
Vaticane
librarie
,
called
the
Donacion
of
Constantine
,
The
donacion
of
Constantine
.
whiche
is
so
vehement
liberall
,
that
it
shoulde
seeme
the
emperour
spoyled
him selfe
of
all
his
glorie
and
honour
,
and
of
a
great
part
of
his
dominion
,
to
geue
theim
to
the
churche
of
Rome
:
by
aucthoritee
wherof
the
Romaine
bishops
haue
taken
vpon
theim
the
imperiall
vestementes
,
maiestee
,
commaundementes
and
dominion
ouer
some
countreys
.
¶
In
deede
Laurentius
Valla
,
an
excellent
learned
man
,
Ualla
againste
the
donacion
.
and
a
Romaine
borne
,
hath
written
a
boke
to
confound
this
Donacion
of
Constantine
,
and
proueth
by
so
many
reasons
,
that
it
hath
been
feigned
by
some
bishop
of
later
tyme
than
Siluester
,
that
I
am
persuaded
rather
to
beleue
hym
than
the
Donacion
.
In
effect
this
Siluester
was
the
fyrst
that
prescribed
a
direct
ordre
of
ministers
in
the
churche
,
and
how
they
shoulde
be
knowen
in
theyr
degrees
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
:
by
whose
tyme
there
spronge
dyuers
sectes
amongest
the
Christians
,
as
the
Arrianes
,
Photines
,
Sabellianes
,
and
others
:
for
whose
reformacion
the
Nicene
counsaile
was
called
,
Nicene
counsaile
,
but
for
all
that
those
errours
ceased
not
many
yeeres
after
.
¶
Next
vnto
Siluester
Marke
succeded
,
Marcus
,
who
made
his
clergie
like
vnto
a
common
wealth
,
exemptyng
the
same
from
all
temporall
iurisdiction
,
and
further
established
a
certaine
ordre
for
the
solemne
consecracion
of
the
Romaine
bishops
,
that
before
vsed
no
pompe
at
all
.
Iulius
.
¶
Iulie
the
fyrst
contended
with
the
churche
of
the
Orient
,
partely
for
the
Arrian
sect
,
but
most
of
all
for
the
supremacie
of
the
churche
.
For
this
Iulie
was
the
fyrst
that
claimed
the
inheritaunce
of
Peters
keyes
,
for
the
whiche
Constantius
,
the
sonne
of
Constantine
,
banished
hym
out
of
Rome
.
But
ere
he
had
fully
been
awaie
.x.
monethes
the
emperour
died
,
and
than
retourned
he
from
exile
.
Liberius
.
¶
Liberius
the
first
was
bishop
after
him
,
who
by
the
power
of
the
Arrianes
,
after
the
counsaile
holden
at
Myllaine
,
was
banished
,
and
Felix
the
second
chosen
in
his
place
.
But
at
length
through
the
emperours
displeasure
,
Felix
.2
.
Felix
was
deposed
,
and
Liberius
restored
,
who
from
that
time
forwarde
fauoured
the
Arrianes
,
and
ordeyned
that
euery
bishop
should
be
resident
on
his
benefice
,
and
applie
him selfe
to
fede
his
flocke
.
Damasus
.
¶
Damasus
succeded
Liberius
,
who
contented
with
Vrcisinus
,
one
of
the
decons
of
the
church
,
that
was
likewise
elected
vnto
the
bishoprike
.
For
the
Romayns
at
that
tyme
were
diuided
into
sectes
,
so
that
a
numbre
of
either
side
were
slaine
,
but
finally
Damasus
preuailed
:
and
Vrcisinus
was
confyned
to
Naples
.
¶
This
Damasus
was
afterwardis
accused
of
adultery
:
and
therfore
called
.40
.
bishops
together
,
and
cleryng
him selfe
of
the
cryme
,
not
onelie
punished
his
accusers
,
but
also
made
a
decree
,
Sub
poena
tallionis
,
that
none
of
the
clergie
from
thensefoorth
shuld
be
accused
:
whiche
Poena
tallionis
condemneth
the
accuser
to
the
payne
of
the
accusacion
,
in
case
he
prouet
it
not
.
¶
At
this
tyme
lyued
sainct
Hierome
,
Hierome
.
that
than
hadde
newelie
translated
the
bible
out
of
Hebrue
into
the
latine
tonge
,
and
had
set
it
foorth
to
the
edificacion
of
the
churche
,
whiche
before
had
none
other
but
the
.70
.
interpretours
.
¶
Syritius
was
next
bishop
,
in
whose
tyme
,
Syritius
,
the
secte
of
the
Manichees
encreased
muche
:
of
all
other
most
pestilent
to
our
Christian
religion
.
It
beganne
thorough
one
Maneph
,
a
Persian
borne
,
who
named
hym selfe
Christ
,
chose
vnto
him
.12
.
apostles
,
reproued
the
olde
testament
,
folowed
the
new
,
and
saied
,
that
Christ
had
but
a
fantasticall
and
a
feigned
body
:
and
with
wonders
gate
hym
suche
creadite
,
that
in
maner
all
the
east
partees
were
corrupted
with
his
heresies
.
¶
Finally
Syritius
,
to
refourme
this
and
other
lyke
sectes
,
called
a
generall
counsaile
in
Constantinople
of
1350.
bishoppes
,
where
these
opinions
were
vniuersally
condemned
:
though
they
could
not
be
clerely
extinguished
many
yeres
after
.
¶
But
because
it
apperteygneth
not
to
my
purpose
,
to
write
of
sectes
and
opinions
,
seyng
that
till
the
time
of
Gregorie
the
seconde
,
about
the
yere
of
our
lorde
.720
.
the
Romaine
bishops
trauailed
most
in
mattiers
of
religion
,
beyng
alwaies
obedient
and
ruled
by
the
emperours
without
peculier
dominion
:
I
woull
passe
theim
ouer
for
that
space
.
¶
True
it
is
,
that
in
the
tyme
of
Phoca
the
emperour
,
vppon
controuersie
moued
betweene
the
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
for
the
supremacie
of
the
churche
,
Supremacie
of
the
churche
.
Boniface
the
.iii.
obteined
a
priuilege
of
the
emperour
,
that
he
and
his
successours
from
thensefoorth
shoulde
be
taken
for
Primates
and
chiefe
of
all
Christian
bishops
.
By
reason
of
whiche
preferrement
not
longe
after
the
Romaine
bishops
,
not
onely
toke
on
theim
the
direction
of
all
other
bishops
,
with
grauntyng
of
Dispensacions
,
Iubilees
,
and
Pardons
,
but
also
wold
put
foorth
their
feete
to
be
kissed
of
princes
:
yea
and
of
emperours
theim selfes
,
as
appeareth
by
the
example
of
the
emperour
Iustinian
,
who
kissed
the
feete
of
bishop
Constantine
the
fyrst
,
as
Platina
affirmeth
:
like
as
other
emperours
sens
haue
accustomed
to
dooe
.
But
for
all
that
I
fynde
not
,
that
any
bishop
openly
contended
with
the
emperours
till
the
time
of
this
Gregorie
the
seconde
.
Gredori●s
.2
.
Images
put
out
of
churches
.
¶
Leo
the
.iii.
emperour
commaunded
throughout
his
dominion
,
that
all
maner
of
images
shoulde
be
cleane
had
out
of
the
churches
for
auoydyng
of
Idolatry
,
but
the
most
parte
of
the
people
disalowed
this
ordinaunce
.
Through
comfort
wherof
this
Gregorie
so
contended
against
it
,
that
in
most
partes
of
Italie
,
the
emperours
officers
executyng
their
princis
commandement
in
this
behalfe
,
were
hewen
to
peces
:
as
the
exarke
of
Rauenna
with
his
son
,
Marinus
Spatarius
duke
of
Rome
with
his
son
,
and
diuers
other
.
Insomuche
that
Gregorie
not
onely
sequestred
from
the
emperour
the
customes
and
taxes
due
vnto
hym
out
of
Rome
and
manie
other
citees
in
Italie
,
but
also
called
a
counsaile
,
and
excomunicated
the
emperour
as
an
heritike
,
and
leauyng
the
churche
in
that
astate
died
.
Blondus
saieth
,
that
the
doer
hereof
was
Stephen
the
secounde
,
who
was
bishop
before
this
Gregorie
:
but
by
agreement
of
most
authours
it
shoulde
not
seeme
to
be
so
.
¶
Than
succeded
Gregorie
the
.iii.
who
folowyng
the
example
of
his
predecessour
,
Gregorius
.
●
.
called
a
counsaile
in
Rome
of
a
.1000
.
bishops
,
wherin
the
emperour
was
not
onely
excomunicate
againe
,
but
also
by
decree
depriued
of
his
imperiall
title
and
iurisdiction
,
and
the
Italian
nacion
procured
to
rebell
against
him
.
¶
By
reason
whereof
whan
Luitprandus
kynge
of
the
Lumbardes
,
had
besieged
the
citee
of
Rome
,
the
bishop
could
not
for
shame
requyre
succours
of
the
emperour
,
but
was
faine
to
sende
to
Charles
Martell
,
Charles
Martell
.
than
beyng
chiefe
ruler
in
Fraunce
:
by
whose
fayre
meane
and
entreatie
,
the
Lumbarde
withdrew
his
siege
,
the
rather
because
Charles
Martell
had
made
hym
his
gossippe
.
And
here
beganne
the
fyrst
amitee
betweene
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
and
the
Romaine
churche
.
¶
Zacharie
succeded
Gregorie
,
Zacharias
.
who
to
encrease
the
reputacion
of
the
Romaine
churche
,
at
the
intercession
of
Pepine
,
sonne
vnto
Charles
Martell
,
than
great
maister
of
the
frenche
kyngis
house
,
Chilperike
deposed
.
deposed
Chilperike
than
beyng
kyng
,
and
made
hym
a
monke
closed
vp
in
a
cloyster
,
and
afterwardes
inuested
Pepine
kyng
of
Fraunce
.
For
whiche
acte
the
heyres
of
Pepine
were
euer
after
earnest
friendes
to
the
Romaine
See
.
¶
This
Zacharie
vppon
occasion
wente
to
Narnia
to
Luitprandus
kyng
of
Lumbardes
,
and
there
partly
with
makyng
a
sermon
,
and
partly
with
his
humble
behauiour
,
entred
in
suche
grace
with
the
kyng
,
that
he
gaue
to
the
churche
of
Rome
.iii.
citees
,
Narnia
,
Ancona
,
and
Humana
,
with
a
great
valey
in
Sutri
:
whiche
were
the
fyrste
notable
possessions
that
the
churche
of
Rome
obteined
.
For
vntill
this
tyme
if
the
churche
had
any
temporaltees
,
thei
were
so
small
,
that
they
serued
scarcely
to
the
necessarie
findyng
of
the
ornamentes
and
ministers
.
But
after
this
they
encreased
so
muche
,
that
they
passed
princely
astates
.
Stephanus
.2
.
¶
After
Zacharie
folowed
Stephen
the
secounde
,
in
whose
tyme
Aristolfus
or
Aistolfus
,
kynge
of
Lumbardes
,
troubled
all
the
astates
of
Italie
,
by
reason
he
had
gotten
Rauenna
,
with
diuers
other
citees
,
and
was
like
to
haue
subdued
the
reste
.
Wherfore
the
bishop
,
that
than
had
taken
vpon
hym
to
rule
the
Romaines
,
sent
for
ayde
vnto
Constantine
the
.v.
than
emperour
.
From
whom
he
receiued
so
small
coumfort
,
that
for
his
last
refuge
,
he
repayred
to
Pepine
kyng
of
France
,
and
procured
hym
to
come
into
Italie
.
¶
Pepine
to
gratifie
the
Romaine
churche
,
vsed
all
his
power
,
and
two
seuerall
times
passed
the
Alpes
against
Aristolfe
.
At
the
first
he
besieged
Pauia
,
and
there
constreigned
Aristolfe
to
promise
more
than
he
perfourmed
in
deede
:
and
at
the
secounde
tyme
,
for
breache
of
that
promyse
,
to
forgoe
the
exarkate
of
Rauenna
,
whiche
he
had
before
taken
by
force
from
the
emperours
exarke
there
:
so
that
Pepine
at
his
last
viage
gaue
vnto
the
Romaines
,
although
the
bishop
vnder
that
name
receiued
it
as
his
owne
,
all
the
territorie
of
Pentapoli
and
Aemilia
,
from
Placentia
to
Pesaro
,
liyng
betwene
the
Appenine
hillꝭ
,
the
Po
,
and
the
Adriatike
sea
:
whiche
are
at
the
least
.xi.
or
.xii.
citees
,
with
the
countreis
about
theim
.
Through
the
gifte
wherof
the
Romaine
bishoprike
encreased
no
lesse
in
power
than
before
tyme
it
had
dooen
in
aucthoritee
.
¶
True
it
is
,
that
the
emperour
sent
his
ambassadou●rs
vnto
Pepine
,
to
claime
this
exarkate
,
wherof
he
and
his
predecessours
had
ben
in
possession
.170
.
yeres
:
but
those
ambassadours
could
not
be
heard
.
¶
Blondus
saieth
,
that
these
thynges
happened
in
the
time
of
bishop
Gregorie
the
.iii.
¶
Of
this
Paule
I
finde
nothyng
notable
,
Paulus
.
sauyng
he
did
his
beste
to
dissuade
Constantine
the
.v.
emperour
from
the
defacyng
and
hurlyng
of
images
out
of
the
christian
churches
:
but
Constantine
,
folowyng
the
exaumple
of
his
father
Leo
,
Images
.
not
onelie
extirped
the
images
,
but
also
put
diuers
to
deathe
that
wente
about
to
resist
it
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Paule
,
Desiderius
,
king
of
the
Lumbardes
made
Constantine
bishop
by
force
,
Constantinus
.2
.
but
within
a
yere
,
the
clergie
of
Rome
deposed
him
,
and
elected
Stephen
the
.iii.
in
his
place
,
Stephanus
.3
.
in
whose
tyme
happened
no
notable
thyng
in
the
churche
,
sauyng
that
he
with
all
the
clergie
immediatly
after
his
election
,
in
token
of
humilitee
,
wente
barefoote
in
procession
from
the
Laterane
churche
to
Saint
Peters
.
¶
This
Adrian
was
so
haulte
of
courage
,
Adrianus
.
that
whan
Desiderius
the
kyng
sent
ambassadours
to
congratulate
his
election
,
and
to
enter
in
amitee
with
him
,
he
answeared
theim
,
howe
maie
I
trust
him
,
that
so
ofte
hath
broken
his
faith
?
wherwith
Desiderius
toke
suche
displeasure
,
that
he
inuaded
the
churches
dominion
,
and
tooke
by
force
Faenza
,
Ferrara
,
Comacchio
,
Montefeltro
,
Vrbino
,
Senegalia
,
and
was
come
as
farre
as
Spoleti
,
entendyng
to
goe
to
Rome
,
had
not
.iii.
bishops
mette
hym
there
with
an
excomunicacion
:
for
feare
wherof
he
retourned
to
Pauia
without
anie
more
adoe
.
But
because
he
helde
still
in
possession
the
foresaied
citees
,
the
bishop
of
Rome
procured
Charlemaigne
,
than
frenche
kyng
,
to
come
into
Italie
,
who
with
a
mightie
power
besieged
Pauia
,
tooke
Desiderius
with
his
wife
and
children
prisoners
,
restored
to
the
churche
all
that
his
father
Pepine
had
geuen
,
with
more
,
and
reserued
vnto
him selfe
the
dominion
of
Lumbardie
.
¶
In
this
bishops
time
Tyber
rose
so
high
,
that
Rome
was
in
maner
cleane
drowned
.
Leo
.3
.
¶
After
Adrian
succeded
Leo
the
.iii.
who
because
the
Romaines
conspyred
against
him
,
fledde
vnto
Charlemaigne
,
and
by
hym
was
restored
with
great
pompe
into
his
astate
,
&
for
pacifiyng
this
Romayn
furie
against
the
bishop
,
Charlemaigne
him selfe
with
a
great
army
came
to
Rome
,
where
for
the
high
seruice
he
had
doen
to
holie
churche
,
the
Romaine
bishop
annointed
and
proclaimed
him
emperour
August
:
Thempire
diuided
.
and
his
sonne
Pepine
kyng
of
Italie
.
So
that
from
this
time
forewardes
the
emperours
of
Constantinople
were
no
more
reputed
Romayne
emperours
:
but
emperours
of
Greece
.
For
Charlemaigne
did
so
muche
,
that
at
lengthe
the
empires
were
deuided
by
confines
,
and
the
Greeke
Emperours
consented
to
suffer
the
Frenchemen
in
quyette
bothe
with
the
name
and
dominion
of
the
Occidentall
empire
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Charlemaigne
and
of
Pepine
,
this
Leo
remembryng
the
olde
conspiracie
made
against
him
,
caused
many
of
the
chiefe
Romaines
his
enemies
to
be
put
to
death
.
For
the
whiche
at
laste
he
was
faine
to
withdrawe
him
from
Rome
,
and
liyng
at
Blera
,
the
Romaynes
in
a
sodayne
rage
spoyled
and
rased
to
the
earth
all
the
buildynges
that
he
had
made
or
procured
to
be
made
in
Rome
.
And
because
the
bishop
died
shortelie
thervpon
,
Lewys
the
frenche
kynge
and
emperour
,
sent
his
cousin
Bernarde
as
kyng
into
Italie
,
to
be
a
staie
against
the
inconueniences
that
of
this
furie
might
haue
folowed
:
whiche
Bernarde
within
few
yeres
after
rebelled
,
but
at
last
he
was
constreigned
to
yelde
him selfe
,
and
so
beyng
brought
into
Fraunce
,
was
beheaded
.
¶
This
Stephen
went
into
Fraunce
,
Stephanus
.4
.
and
there
crowned
the
forenamed
Lewys
emperour
,
who
for
his
great
curtesie
and
gentilnesse
was
called
Lewys
the
meeke
:
and
at
his
retourne
to
Rome
,
this
bishop
brought
many
Romains
home
with
him
,
that
his
predecessour
had
exiled
.
¶
After
Stephen
succeded
Pascall
,
Pascalis
.
who
crowned
Lotharius
,
sonne
of
Lewys
the
meeke
,
kyng
of
Italie
,
and
successour
to
his
father
in
the
empyre
:
and
with
faire
persuasions
obteined
of
Lewys
the
election
or
confyrmacion
of
all
bishops
,
whiche
before
that
time
depended
onely
vpon
the
emperours
pleasure
.
And
further
procured
the
confines
and
limites
of
the
churches
dominion
to
be
made
certaine
,
and
that
with
the
largest
.
¶
But
Gregorie
the
.iiii.
woulde
not
take
vpon
hym
the
bishoprike
,
Gregorius
.4
.
till
he
had
receiued
his
confyrmacion
from
the
emperour
Lewys
before
named
.
¶
In
his
tyme
,
the
Sarasines
in
great
noumbre
landed
in
Italie
,
besieged
Rome
,
toke
it
,
spoyled
it
,
and
all
the
countrey
about
:
but
at
last
they
were
repulsed
by
the
Marques
Guido
of
Lumbardie
,
with
helpe
of
the
frenchemen
.
¶
Sergius
the
secounde
,
Sergius
▪
●
fyrst
gaue
president
to
all
his
successours
to
change
theyr
names
:
by
reason
that
his
owne
name
Bocca
di
porco
that
is
to
saie
,
swynesmouth
,
was
so
vnseemely
,
that
he
thought
it
not
agreable
to
his
dignitee
.
He
repayred
the
walles
of
the
Vaticane
,
and
builded
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
vpon
the
tombe
of
Adrian
.
Iohannes
.8
.
¶
Iohan
the
.viii.
was
an
englishe
woman
,
that
in
hir
youthe
disguised
in
a
boies
apparaile
was
brought
to
Athenes
in
Greece
,
where
she
profited
so
muche
in
learnyng
,
that
whan
she
returned
to
Rome
,
for
hir
good
behauiour
and
singler
reputacion
she
was
elected
bishop
:
and
so
continued
more
than
two
yeres
,
till
at
last
goyng
in
procession
towardes
sainct
Iohn
Lateranes
,
she
fell
in
trauaile
of
childe
in
the
high
waie
,
and
there
died
.
For
whiche
cause
the
bishops
to
this
daie
dooe
forsake
that
waie
,
and
(
as
they
saie
)
whan
any
new
bishop
is
elected
,
he
is
brought
to
sainct
Iohn
Lateranes
,
and
there
set
in
a
chayre
with
an
hole
,
that
the
eldest
Deacon
of
the
Cardinalles
maie
feele
vtrum
habet
testiculos
.
Adrianus
.2
.
¶
Adrian
the
seconde
was
elected
and
establisshed
bishop
without
the
emperours
consent
,
wherwith
the
emperours
ambassadours
,
than
resident
in
Rome
,
beganne
somewhat
to
be
moued
:
but
at
length
the
emperour
him selfe
was
so
contented
withall
,
that
from
thensefoorth
the
clergie
in
maner
esteemed
not
the
emperours
.
Iohannes
.9
.
¶
Iohn
the
.ix.
succeded
Adrian
,
and
willyng
to
crowne
Lodouicus
Balbus
frenche
kynge
emperour
:
the
Romaines
(
that
fauoured
more
Charles
the
.iii.
kynge
of
Germanie
,
who
than
was
entred
into
Italy
with
an
armie
)
put
the
bishoppe
in
prison
:
but
he
was
shortly
conueighed
out
,
and
fledde
into
Fraunce
,
where
he
annointed
the
kyng
emperour
.
Neuerthelesse
within
a
while
after
the
frenche
kyng
dyed
,
and
than
was
the
bishop
reconsiled
to
the
foresaied
kyng
Charles
,
whom
he
afterwarde
crowned
emperour
.
¶
Adrian
the
.iii.
bishop
made
a
law
,
Adrianus
●
that
from
thensfoorth
the
emperours
shoulde
haue
naught
to
dooe
with
his
successours
elections
.
¶
Stephen
the
.vi.
bearyng
malice
in
his
hert
against
his
predecessour
Formosus
,
Stephanus
.6
.
caused
hym
to
be
taken
out
of
his
graue
,
to
be
spoyled
of
his
pontificall
vestementes
,
his
fingers
to
be
cut
of
,
and
his
body
to
be
throwen
into
Tyber
,
as
an
excomunicate
and
damned
person
.
For
whiche
act
there
grewe
heynous
contencion
amongest
the
Romains
,
that
ceased
not
many
yeres
after
.
¶
At
this
place
Platina
began
to
lament
the
tyranny
of
the
Romaine
bishops
,
because
from
hense
foorthf
there
reigned
no
more
humilitee
,
temperance
,
religion
,
trouth
nor
charitee
amonge
theim
:
but
in
stede
therof
ambicion
,
disdeygne
,
auaryce
,
falshead
,
and
tyrannie
.
For
shortly
after
Leo
the
.v.
was
by
force
deposed
,
and
put
in
prison
by
Christofer
the
fyrste
,
one
of
his
owne
bryngyng
vp
:
who
continued
scarcely
.vii.
monethes
,
but
was
likewyse
serued
by
Sergius
the
.iii.
¶
Here
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
make
a
litle
digression
,
because
of
the
notable
chaunge
of
the
empire
.
¶
About
this
time
began
the
contencion
betwene
Lewis
the
Frenche
kyng
,
and
Berengarius
Duke
of
Friuli
for
the
empire
and
dominion
of
Lumbardie
.
¶
The
Italians
wolde
not
,
that
the
bishops
of
Rome
shoulde
crowne
any
other
emperour
than
one
of
theyr
owne
nacion
,
wherupon
Berengarius
tooke
on
hym
the
name
of
emperour
and
kyng
of
Italie
,
and
in
that
quarell
fought
twise
with
Lewys
.
The
first
battaile
he
lost
,
but
the
second
he
wan
:
in
the
which
Lewys
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
one
of
his
eies
put
out
.
And
thus
ended
the
empire
in
Charlemaignes
descent
,
Chaunge
of
the
empire
.
for
the
which
was
no
smal
contencion
awhile
betwene
the
.iii.
nacions
,
Italian
,
Frenche
and
Douche
.
Berengarius
.1
.
¶
Fyrste
this
Berengarius
reygned
with
the
name
of
emperour
.iiii.
yeres
,
and
had
no
small
warres
,
speciallie
with
the
Conte
Guido
di
Spoleti
:
who
at
the
laste
was
discomfited
and
slayne
in
the
fielde
.
And
as
some
write
,
the
bishop
Lando
gaue
Berengarius
the
crowne
.
Berengarius
.2
.
¶
After
him
reigned
Berengarius
the
secound
.vii.
yeres
,
who
suffred
the
Hungariens
to
passe
into
Italie
,
vpon
condicion
they
shoulde
not
offende
his
subiectes
:
but
they
kepte
not
theyr
couenaunt
with
him
.
Raulfe
Duke
of
Burgoyne
.
¶
And
than
came
Raulfe
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
draue
him
out
of
Italie
:
whiche
he
ruled
for
the
space
of
.iii.
yeres
,
till
Berengarius
,
with
helpe
of
the
Hungariens
recouered
it
againe
.
Hugo
C●nte
d'
Arli
.
¶
Than
came
Hugh
,
Conte
d'
Arli
,
and
reigned
after
Berengarius
.x.
yeres
askyng
of
Italie
.
Berengarius
.3
.
¶
The
last
of
the
Italians
was
Berengarius
the
.iii.
who
reigned
about
.xi.
yeres
,
and
was
expulsed
,
as
you
shall
here
afterwardes
.
Iohannes
.11
.
¶
Iohn
the
.xi.
(
a
better
warriour
than
churchman
)
with
the
helpe
of
Alberico
Marques
of
Tuscane
,
gathered
an
armie
,
and
fought
with
the
Sarasines
,
that
than
had
ouerronne
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
and
were
comyng
to
Rome
,
and
in
effecte
so
discomfited
theim
,
that
they
fled
to
Monte
Gargano
,
where
thei
fortified
them selfes
,
and
did
muche
hurte
afterwardes
in
the
realme
of
Naples
.
Finally
he
fell
at
variaunce
with
the
forenamed
Marques
,
who
therfore
called
the
Hungarians
into
Italie
,
and
scourged
the
whole
nacion
,
aswell
his
owne
subiectes
as
others
:
So
that
the
Romains
to
be
auenged
toke
Alberico
and
beheaded
hym
,
and
the
souldiours
tooke
the
bishop
and
strangeled
hym
.
¶
Agapet
the
seconde
,
Agapitus
.2
.
seeyng
the
puissance
of
Berengarius
the
.iii.
and
fearyng
to
come
vnder
his
subiection
,
with
consent
of
the
Romains
procured
Otho
,
than
newly
chosen
emperour
in
Germanie
,
Otho
.
with
a
great
armie
to
come
into
Italie
.
Where
he
fought
twyse
with
Berengarius
,
and
at
either
tyme
toke
hym
and
his
soonne
Albert
prisoners
.
The
fyrst
tyme
he
restored
hym
to
the
astate
of
Lumbardie
vpon
condicions
.
But
the
secounde
tyme
he
and
his
sonne
bothe
were
ledde
awaie
,
and
confined
the
one
to
Bamborough
in
Almaigne
,
and
the
other
to
Constantinople
:
where
thei
died
miserably
.
¶
Iohn
the
.xii.
not
by
free
election
,
but
by
the
power
of
his
father
Alberico
than
chiefe
of
the
Romaines
,
Iohannes
.12
.
was
made
bishop
.
For
though
the
bishops
had
longe
time
continued
like
kynges
,
I
meane
for
theyr
astate
and
temporall
possessions
:
yet
for
all
that
the
Romaines
created
yerely
certaine
Consules
and
other
officers
after
theyr
olde
facion
,
and
had
belongyng
to
theyr
common
wealth
diuers
townes
neere
vnto
Tuscane
,
betwene
Vrbeuentano
,
and
Tudertino
,
and
all
that
is
betwene
Naples
,
Marsi
,
Riete
,
and
Rome
,
so
that
the
chiefe
Romaines
bare
a
great
stroke
in
the
bisshops
elections
.
¶
This
bishop
crowned
Otho
beforenamed
fyrst
emperour
of
the
Germaines
.
For
neither
Henrie
Duke
of
Saxonie
last
emperour
before
him
,
nor
yet
Conrade
successour
to
Lewys
before
named
of
Charlemaignes
descent
,
were
euer
crowned
:
though
they
bothe
toke
vpon
theim
the
imperiall
aucthoritee
.
¶
This
Iohn
was
a
man
of
so
ill
liuyng
,
that
two
of
his
Cardinalles
complained
on
hym
to
the
emperour
:
besechyng
hym
to
see
a
reformacion
for
an
exaumple
to
the
worlde
.
But
the
bishop
hearyng
of
this
,
was
soone
euin
with
theim
.
For
he
cutte
of
the
ones
nose
,
and
the
others
handes
:
and
afterwardes
receiued
the
emperour
with
so
good
a
countinance
,
that
he
seemed
nothing
giltie
,
till
the
clergie
with
one
voyce
accused
hym
,
wherevpon
he
fledde
into
the
mountaines
and
hidde
him selfe
:
so
that
the
emperour
with
consent
of
the
clergie
chose
Leo
the
.viii.
But
assoone
as
the
emperour
retourned
home
,
Iohn
by
force
of
his
friendes
expulsed
Leo
,
recouered
his
bishoprike
,
and
so
continued
till
he
died
.
¶
Some
write
,
that
this
was
Iohn
the
.xiii.
For
amongest
the
aucthours
is
some
confusion
in
the
numbre
of
these
Iohns
,
specially
because
some
recken
the
english
Iohan
for
one
,
and
some
recken
hir
not
:
but
how
so
euer
it
be
,
this
Iohn
succeded
Agapet
the
secounde
:
and
as
some
write
,
was
taken
in
adoulterie
and
slaine
by
the
womans
housbande
.
Iohannes
.13
¶
Iohn
the
.xiii.
elected
by
the
clergie
against
the
Romaines
will
,
was
taken
by
Geffroie
Conte
di
Campania
and
exiled
,
till
this
Geffroie
and
his
sonne
were
slaine
by
an
other
lorde
of
Campania
.
Insomuche
that
the
emperour
Otho
,
hearyng
of
this
bishops
exile
,
made
an
armie
,
and
came
to
Rome
,
where
after
a
solemne
entrey
,
he
toke
all
the
senatours
and
put
theim
in
prison
,
sent
the
Consules
prisoners
into
Almaigne
:
and
one
Peter
that
had
been
chiefe
of
the
conspiracie
against
Iohn
,
was
drawen
througe
the
stretes
,
whipped
naked
,
hanged
by
the
heare
of
the
head
,
and
finally
in
maner
halfe
dead
sent
prisoner
into
Germanie
,
where
he
finished
his
daies
.
For
whiche
courtesie
this
Iohn
crowned
Otho
the
secounde
(
sonne
of
this
fyrst
Otho
)
emperour
,
by
the
fathers
consent
,
and
his
wyfe
Theophila
empresse
.
¶
Benedict
the
.vi.
was
taken
by
Cinthio
,
Benedictus
.6
.
a
noble
man
of
Rome
,
and
beyng
laied
in
prison
in
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
was
either
strangled
or
famished
to
death
.
¶
Boniface
the
.vii.
beyng
constreyned
to
forsake
Rome
,
Bonifatius
.7
.
toke
all
the
richesse
of
S.
Peters
churche
with
hym
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
solde
it
:
and
at
length
retourned
to
Rome
,
where
after
he
was
well
receiued
,
he
put
out
one
of
his
Cardinalles
eies
.
¶
Gregorie
the
.v.
by
reason
of
a
commocion
in
Rome
,
Gregorius
.5
.
fled
first
into
Tuscane
,
and
afterwardes
into
Germanie
,
because
he
wolde
not
consente
to
crowne
Crescentius
emperour
:
who
beyng
the
noblest
amongest
the
Romaines
,
was
prouoked
by
the
Italians
to
take
the
empyre
vpon
hym
.
So
that
whan
Gregorie
was
fledde
,
they
made
one
that
had
been
bishop
of
Placentia
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
named
him
Iohn
the
.17
.
but
Otho
the
.iii.
than
emperour
,
with
a
puisant
armie
came
to
Rome
,
and
wolde
haue
besieged
it
,
had
not
the
Romayns
receiued
him
,
so
that
Crescentius
and
the
bishop
Iohn
both
fled
into
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
and
there
helde
them
till
thei
had
so
faire
offres
made
on
th
emperours
behalfe
,
that
vpon
trust
therof
they
came
foorthe
and
submitted
theim
selfes
.
But
for
all
that
they
were
both
turmented
,
and
at
last
put
to
death
.
Wherupon
it
folowed
,
that
this
Gregorie
,
who
was
a
Saxon
borne
,
transferred
the
election
of
emperours
vnto
.vii.
princis
of
his
owne
nacion
,
that
is
to
wete
,
The
kyng
of
Boeme
,
cupbearer
,
the
Marques
of
Brandenburgh
chamberlayne
,
Electours
of
the
empire
.
the
Conte
Palatine
sewer
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
swoordbearer
,
with
.iii.
Archebishops
of
Mentes
,
Treue●e
,
and
Coleyn
.
And
ordeyned
further
,
that
from
the
emperours
election
to
his
coronacion
,
he
shoulde
be
called
none
other
but
Caesar
and
kyng
of
Romayns
,
Cesar
.
and
after
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
had
crowned
him
,
he
shoulde
be
called
Emperour
and
August
,
Augustus
.
whiche
order
by
consent
of
the
forenamed
Otho
,
was
established
about
.200
.
yeres
after
Charlemaignes
coronacion
.
Benedictus
.8
.
¶
Benedicte
the
.viii.
crowned
Henrie
the
secounde
,
emperour
:
who
was
the
fyrste
that
accordyng
to
the
order
of
Gregorie
the
.v.
was
elected
by
the
princis
of
Germanie
.
Some
call
him
Henrie
the
fyrste
,
because
Henrie
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
that
succeded
Conrade
,
neuer
came
to
Rome
to
be
crowned
.
Benedictus
.9
.
¶
Benedict
the
.ix.
for
his
naughtie
behauiour
was
expulsed
,
and
Siluester
the
.iii.
placed
in
his
roume
,
who
helde
it
.40
.
daies
,
and
than
was
Benedict
restored
.
Neuerthelesse
Benedict
mistrustyng
that
he
coulde
not
kepe
it
longe
,
solde
his
iurisdiction
vnto
Gregorie
the
vi
.
but
the
emperour
,
Shiftyng
and
poysonyng
of
Romayne
bishops
.
Henrie
the
.iii.
came
to
Rome
,
deposed
these
.iii.
bishops
,
and
created
Clement
the
seconde
,
who
liued
not
fullie
.x.
monethes
,
by
reason
that
his
next
successour
Damasus
the
seconde
founde
meane
to
poyson
him
,
beyng
after
so
serued
him selfe
the
.23
.
daie
nexte
folowyng
his
election
.
¶
Leo
the
.ix.
beyng
sent
as
bishop
to
Rome
,
Leo
.9
.
at
the
Romaines
request
,
that
desired
the
emperour
to
sende
theim
a
good
man
,
mette
with
.ii.
monkes
by
the
waie
,
who
persuaded
him
so
muche
,
that
he
put
of
his
pontificall
habite
,
and
priuatelie
came
to
Rome
,
saiyng
that
he
repented
hym
to
haue
taken
of
the
emperour
,
that
whiche
apperteined
to
the
clergies
free
election
.
For
whiche
humilitee
the
clergie
embraced
him
,
and
neuerthelesse
made
him
their
bishop
.
¶
He
made
an
armie
against
the
Normains
,
than
reignyng
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
to
recouer
Beneuento
,
that
they
had
wonne
from
the
churche
,
where
his
army
was
discoumfited
,
and
he
with
diuers
of
his
Cardinalles
taken
prisoners
.
But
the
Normaines
freely
deliuered
hym
,
and
honourablie
sent
hym
home
.
¶
In
his
time
was
the
counsaile
of
Vercelli
called
against
the
opinion
of
Berengarius
for
the
sacrament
of
communion
.
¶
Stephen
the
.ix.
brought
the
churche
of
Myllaine
to
the
obedience
of
the
churche
of
Rome
,
Stephanus
.9
.
whiche
for
.200
.
yeres
before
would
neuer
knowlage
Rome
for
hir
superiour
.
¶
Nicolas
the
.ii.
after
the
clergie
had
deposed
Benedicte
the
.x.
was
elected
,
who
made
a
decree
,
Nicolaus
,
2.
that
from
thensefoorth
the
Cardinalles
onely
shoulde
choose
the
bishoppe
.
¶
He
created
Robert
Guiscarde
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Puglia
,
and
made
hym
lieutenaunt
of
the
churche
,
by
whose
power
he
subdued
to
the
churches
dominion
the
Prenestini
,
Tusculani
,
and
Numentani
:
with
diuers
other
territories
about
Rome
.
Alexandre
.2
.
¶
Alexandre
the
.ii.
in
the
beginnyng
of
his
astate
was
disturbed
by
Gadolo
bishop
of
Parma
:
for
the
whiche
they
fought
two
battailes
,
but
finally
Alexandre
preuailed
,
by
reason
that
at
a
counsaile
holden
in
Mantua
,
where
the
emperour
was
present
,
the
whole
clergie
agreed
vppon
Alexander
,
and
exempted
from
all
emperours
the
aucthoritee
of
confyrmacion
of
the
Romaine
bishops
:
whiche
afterwardes
was
occasion
of
many
inconueniences
.
Gregorius
.7
.
¶
Gregorie
the
.vii.
incontinently
vpon
his
election
beganne
to
proue
maistries
with
the
emperour
Henrie
the
.iii.
Fyrst
he
woulde
not
be
confyrmed
of
the
emperour
,
and
afterwardes
,
where
the
emperour
before
tyme
had
vsed
to
geue
bishoprikes
,
Gregorie
would
geue
theim
hym selfe
.
So
that
whan
a
bishop
died
,
the
emperour
woulde
name
one
,
and
Gregorie
an
other
.
Wherof
folowed
excomunicacions
as
thicke
as
hayle
,
so
that
at
laste
the
emperour
hym selfe
was
not
onely
excomunicate
,
but
also
by
the
ecclesiasticall
power
deposed
of
the
empyre
.
And
yet
had
religion
so
muche
power
in
hym
,
that
whan
he
was
come
into
Italie
,
and
had
besieged
his
enemie
Gregorie
within
the
towne
of
Canosso
,
the
emperour
hym selfe
went
barefooted
to
the
towne
gates
in
the
harde
frost
and
snow
,
to
aske
forgeuenesse
of
the
bishop
:
who
for
all
that
stode
styfe
.iii.
or
.iiii.
daies
ere
he
woulde
assoyle
hym
.
At
lengthe
they
agreed
vpon
condicion
,
that
the
emperour
shoulde
obey
the
bishops
commaundementes
.
¶
But
the
bishop
not
yet
contented
,
within
a
whyle
after
so
offended
the
emperour
againe
,
that
he
came
to
Rome
,
and
was
there
receiued
of
the
Romaines
.
Wherfore
Gregorie
fled
into
Castel
Angelo
,
and
there
kepte
hym
,
till
he
was
rescued
by
Robert
Guiscarde
,
for
feare
of
whose
comyng
the
emperour
retyred
into
Germanie
.
Where
by
the
bishops
procurement
the
princes
had
elected
Radulphus
de
Sueuia
emperour
,
betweene
whom
and
Henry
were
many
blouddy
battailes
foughten
,
and
not
onely
Radulphus
him selfe
slaine
at
length
,
but
also
the
emperours
owne
sonne
so
suborned
,
that
he
warred
against
his
naturall
father
,
and
besieged
hym
in
the
towne
of
Mentz
.
Neuerthelesse
(
muche
against
the
bishops
will
)
nature
and
friendes
wrought
a
peace
betwene
theim
at
last
.
¶
And
though
Guiscarde
deliuered
this
bishop
out
of
th
emperours
handis
,
yet
he
was
so
hated
of
the
Romaines
,
that
he
durst
not
abide
in
Rome
,
but
went
with
Guiscarde
into
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
there
died
.
¶
Some
write
,
Priestes
mariage
.
that
this
Gregorie
was
the
fyrste
that
prohibited
matrimonie
vnto
priestes
.
¶
Uictor
the
.iii.
was
poysoned
by
the
emperours
procuremente
,
as
some
write
,
Uictor
.3
.
but
some
holde
that
he
died
of
a
naturall
infirmitee
.
¶
Pascall
the
.ii.
fell
at
varyaunce
with
the
familie
of
Colonna
in
Rome
,
by
reason
wherof
,
Pascalis
.
whiles
he
was
at
the
gettyng
of
Beneuento
(
which
by
the
helpe
of
Roger
Duke
of
Puglia
he
obteined
)
the
Colonesi
by
force
toke
the
towne
of
Caua
apperteinyng
to
the
churche
.
But
the
bishop
at
his
retourne
both
recouered
Caua
,
and
also
toke
from
them
Zagarolo
,
and
Colonna
their
owne
enheritaunce
.
Wherupon
folowed
so
muche
busynesse
,
that
almoste
no
man
coulde
passe
in
quiete
anie
where
through
Campania
.
¶
This
Pascall
went
into
Fraunce
to
reforme
the
disordinate
life
of
the
clergie
there
.
¶
After
his
retourne
into
Italie
,
he
condemned
the
doynges
of
Henry
the
.iiii.
emperour
,
so
that
whan
the
emperour
him selfe
was
come
as
far
as
Sutri
,
with
a
great
armie
,
the
bishop
forbade
hym
the
comyng
to
Rome
,
till
he
had
promised
not
to
medle
with
the
churche
matters
:
and
further
to
cause
those
bishops
that
he
had
made
,
to
renounce
their
bishoprikes
.
¶
But
whan
the
emperour
had
kyssed
the
bishops
foote
at
the
heade
of
S.
Peters
staiers
,
and
was
receiued
with
solemne
procession
into
the
churche
,
than
he
requyred
Pascall
to
confirme
his
bishops
,
who
refusyng
so
to
doe
,
he
with
diuers
of
his
cardinals
and
prelatis
,
were
taken
,
spoyled
of
their
myters
and
copes
,
and
so
ledde
into
the
armie
that
laie
without
the
citee
,
and
from
thense
into
a
stronge
holde
,
till
the
bishop
so
consented
to
the
emperours
will
,
that
he
not
onely
crowned
him
there
,
but
also
confyrmed
his
bishops
.
How
be
it
,
shortlie
after
the
emperours
retourne
into
Germanie
,
Pascall
called
a
counsaile
in
Laterano
,
and
reuoked
all
his
doynges
to
the
emperour
,
because
they
had
ben
doen
through
compulsion
and
not
of
free
will
.
Wherfore
the
emperour
with
a
puisaunt
armie
retourned
to
Rome
,
and
findyng
that
Pascall
was
withdrawen
into
Puglia
,
for
feare
of
displeasure
,
he
caused
him selfe
to
be
crowned
a
newe
by
the
archebishop
of
Barcare
,
of
whom
he
also
toke
auctoritee
to
dispose
the
bishoprikes
at
his
pleasure
.
Matilda
.
¶
Aboute
this
tyme
died
the
Countesse
Matilda
,
that
gaue
vnto
the
churche
of
Rome
all
the
territorie
from
the
riuer
Pissea
and
San
Quirico
vpon
the
Senese
,
vnto
Ceperano
betwene
the
Appenine
hilles
and
the
sea
,
with
the
Feodariship
of
Ferrara
.
¶
And
in
this
bishops
tyme
was
the
great
viage
made
of
the
Christians
into
the
holy
lande
,
U●age
into
the
holy
lande
,
where
Hierusalem
was
wonne
,
and
Godfrey
of
Boloigne
crowned
kynge
.
¶
Gelasius
the
.ii.
succeded
Pascall
by
the
clergies
election
,
but
the
familie
of
Frangipani
in
Rome
,
Gelasius
.2
which
were
of
the
imperiall
faction
,
toke
hym
by
force
:
and
put
hym
the
fyrst
nyght
in
prison
,
but
there
was
suche
a
commocion
of
the
people
the
nexte
mornyng
,
that
the
chiefe
of
his
enemies
was
faine
to
kysse
his
feete
,
and
to
let
hym
goe
.
Wherfore
shortly
after
the
emperour
came
so
soddeinly
to
Rome
,
that
no
man
knew
thereof
,
till
he
was
in
sainct
Peters
churche
,
so
that
the
bishop
incontinently
fledde
,
and
by
boote
escaped
downe
Tyber
vnto
Ostia
,
and
so
into
Fraunce
,
where
he
died
.
After
whose
departure
,
the
emperour
created
the
abouenamed
bishoppe
of
Bracare
in
his
place
,
callyng
hym
Clement
:
and
so
committyng
hym
to
the
protection
of
the
Frangipani
,
retourned
into
Almaigne
.
¶
Calixt
the
seconde
,
before
archebishop
of
Vienna
,
Calixtus
.
●
was
elected
successour
vnto
Gelasius
by
the
Cardinallis
that
than
were
resident
in
Fraunce
:
how
be
it
,
he
would
not
take
the
dignitee
vpon
hym
:
till
he
had
woorde
from
Rome
,
that
the
clergie
there
were
contented
withall
.
Upon
good
aduertisement
wherof
he
repayred
thither
:
and
findyng
the
imperiall
bishop
to
be
fledde
,
settled
his
astate
there
:
sendyng
to
the
emperour
for
peace
and
fauour
,
whiche
he
easilie
obteined
.
¶
And
hearyng
that
the
imperiall
bishop
was
gone
to
Sutri
,
and
there
had
fortified
,
he
made
an
armie
,
went
thither
,
besieged
Sutri
,
toke
his
aduersarie
,
brought
hym
to
Rome
,
made
hym
ride
about
the
stretes
on
a
camell
,
with
the
taile
in
his
hande
:
and
at
last
closed
him
vp
in
an
abbey
.
He
trauailed
muche
for
William
Duke
of
Puglia
in
the
defence
of
his
countrey
against
Roger
Erle
of
Sicile
,
but
it
auailed
not
.
¶
Innocent
the
seconde
immediately
after
his
coronacion
,
Innocen●ius
.2
.
sodeinly
reised
an
army
,
and
went
against
the
forenamed
Roger
that
than
wrote
him selfe
kyng
of
Sicile
:
whom
he
founde
so
vnprouided
,
that
he
made
hym
flee
to
Castell
Galuzzo
,
and
there
besieged
him
:
till
his
son
William
with
a
great
power
came
to
the
rescue
,
fought
with
the
bishops
armie
,
and
toke
the
bishop
withall
his
Cardinalles
prisoners
.
Neuerthelesse
they
were
afterwardes
courtesly
let
goe
,
and
accompanied
towardis
Rome
,
where
in
the
meane
season
was
a
newe
bishoppe
made
,
named
Anaclete
.
And
this
new
bishoppe
vsyng
the
iewelles
of
sainct
Peters
as
his
owne
,
made
so
many
friendis
,
that
Innocent
was
faine
to
flee
from
thense
to
Pisa
,
from
Pisa
to
Genoa
,
and
so
into
Fraunce
.
Finally
he
went
vnto
Lotharius
the
.iii.
than
elected
Caesar
,
and
by
his
meanes
was
restored
to
his
bishoprike
againe
.
For
the
whiche
he
rewarded
Lotharius
with
the
imperiall
crowne
as
the
custome
was
,
causyng
hym
afterwardes
so
to
inuade
the
realme
of
Naples
,
that
Roger
,
who
than
called
hym selfe
kyng
therof
,
forsoke
Italie
cleane
for
a
tyme
.
¶
The
emperour
was
no
sooner
retourned
into
Germanie
,
but
the
bishop
,
thinkyng
hym selfe
in
peace
,
fell
at
variaunce
with
the
Romains
for
chosyng
of
senatours
,
because
somewhat
before
that
tyme
the
other
bishops
his
predicessours
,
had
taken
all
temporall
power
clerely
from
the
citesins
,
and
vsed
it
priuately
as
theyr
own
.
In
the
heate
of
whiche
contencion
Innocence
died
.
¶
Eugenius
the
.iii.
incontinently
vpon
his
election
forsoke
Rome
,
Eugenius
.3
.
because
the
Romains
were
resolutely
determyned
to
mainteigne
theyr
Senatours
:
and
he
to
the
contrarie
,
vsyng
his
vttermost
power
,
constreigned
them
to
crie
him
mercie
,
and
to
committe
the
ordre
of
all
magistrates
vnto
him
.
Neuerthelesse
after
his
retourne
,
the
people
(
that
coulde
not
brooke
the
losse
of
theyr
lybertees
)
so
rebelled
agaynste
him
,
that
he
was
faine
to
flee
,
and
went
into
Fraunce
:
where
declaryng
his
case
vnto
Lewys
the
kyng
,
he
obteined
suche
succours
,
that
in
maner
by
force
he
retourned
to
Rome
,
and
had
his
owne
will
.
¶
Adrian
the
.iiii.
an
englishman
borne
,
Adrianus
▪
4.
constreigned
the
Consulles
and
Senatours
of
Rome
to
depose
theym selfes
,
and
to
committe
all
theyr
rule
vnto
the
churche
.
He
crowned
Frederike
Barbarossa
emperour
,
thoughe
afterwardes
he
did
excommunicate
hym
.
He
also
graunted
the
title
of
kyng
to
William
the
third
,
descended
of
the
Normaine
bloud
,
beyng
than
lorde
of
Sicile
,
and
of
the
realme
of
Naples
.
He
encreased
not
a
litle
the
Churches
territorie
,
but
he
was
muche
hated
of
the
Romains
for
takyng
awaie
of
their
libertees
.
Finally
before
his
death
he
repented
the
excommunicacion
of
the
emperour
,
saiyng
,
that
there
coulde
be
none
so
miserable
an
astate
,
as
the
Romaine
bishoprike
gotten
with
bloudde
.
Alexander
.
●
.
¶
Alexander
the
.iii.
had
vnto
his
election
the
voyces
of
22.
Cardinalles
,
and
Octauian
had
but
.iii.
as
moste
authours
agree
.
Neuerthelesse
betwene
theim
two
grewe
so
great
a
Schisme
,
that
the
emperour
Frederike
was
faine
to
call
diuers
counsayles
for
the
mattyer
:
cityng
both
the
parties
there
to
appeare
,
that
the
mattier
might
be
rightuously
iudged
.
Octauian
came
at
the
emperours
callyng
,
but
Alexander
wolde
neuer
appeare
.
Wherfore
the
emperour
became
so
muche
his
ennemie
,
that
he
was
fayne
to
flee
from
Rome
into
Fraunce
and
other
regions
,
to
procure
helpe
of
other
princes
.
So
that
there
happened
much
bloudde
,
fyre
,
and
destruction
for
this
mattier
manie
yeres
together
.
¶
Some
write
,
that
Alexander
was
so
pursued
of
the
emperour
,
that
in
a
cookes
apparayle
he
was
fayne
to
flee
vnknowen
,
from
place
to
place
,
till
at
laste
he
came
to
Uenice
,
and
there
in
a
monastarie
toke
a
gardeyners
wages
,
and
serued
in
the
kitchin
.
Where
he
was
discouered
by
a
pilgrime
,
and
therupon
apparailed
,
and
brought
in
Pontificalibus
with
procession
to
S.
Markes
churche
,
remaignyng
there
honorably
enterteigned
,
till
after
fore
feight
by
sea
,
betwene
the
emperour
and
the
Uenecians
,
Otho
the
emperours
son
was
taken
prisoner
,
by
whose
meanes
a
peace
was
made
betwene
Alexander
and
the
emperour
.
Some
writers
make
no
mencion
of
this
historie
:
but
saie
,
that
by
appoin●tment
Alexander
came
honorablie
to
Uenice
,
to
mete
the
emperour
for
a
treatie
of
peace
,
wherby
the
other
historie
of
the
cookish
apparaile
shoulde
seeme
vntrewe
.
In
effect
howe
so
euer
it
were
there
they
mette
,
and
the
emperour
in
presence
of
all
the
people
kneled
downe
to
kisse
the
bishops
foote
.
At
whiche
kissyng
,
some
affyrme
,
that
the
bishop
vsed
these
woordes
:
Super
aspidem
et
Basiliscum
ambulabis
et
conculcabis
leonem
et
draconem
:
And
the
emperour
aunsweared
,
Non
tibi
sed
Petro.
wherunto
the
bishop
replied
:
et
Petro
et
mihi
.
Neuerthelesse
there
they
concluded
suche
a
peace
,
that
the
bishop
retourned
to
Rome
and
enioyed
his
place
.
Immediately
whervpon
he
called
a
counsaile
in
Laterano
,
in
the
whiche
iiii
.
bishops
(
that
sens
his
fyrst
election
had
been
created
by
the
emperour
)
were
condemned
body
and
soule
.
¶
In
his
tyme
Thomas
Beckette
,
Thomas
Beckette
.
bishop
of
Caunterburie
,
was
slaine
.
And
the
kynge
of
Englande
(
as
some
write
)
sent
ambassadours
to
this
Alexandre
,
protestyng
the
same
to
be
doen
vnknowyng
to
hym
.
But
the
bishoppe
not
credityng
the
ambassadours
,
sent
two
Cardinalles
into
Englande
to
examine
the
trouth
:
who
compelled
the
kyng
to
sweare
,
that
he
was
not
giltie
of
Beckettes
death
:
and
neuerthelesse
they
enioigned
him
in
penaunce
,
to
sende
.200
.
souldiours
to
serue
an
whole
yere
in
Hierusalem
:
and
within
the
terme
of
.iii.
yeres
to
goe
against
the
infidelles
hym selfe
,
to
mainteine
all
the
libertees
of
the
churche
,
and
to
permitte
mattiers
to
be
appealed
to
the
courte
of
Rome
.
¶
Lucie
the
.iii.
would
haue
depriued
the
Romaine
Consules
of
theyr
dignitee
,
but
the
people
so
resisted
,
Lucius
.3
.
that
he
was
faine
to
flee
,
and
as
many
as
were
taken
of
his
partie
,
had
theyr
eies
put
out
.
Wherefore
the
bishop
went
to
Verona
,
called
a
counsaile
,
and
there
died
.
¶
Celestine
the
.iii.
enuiyng
the
succession
of
Tancredi
,
Celestinus
▪
3
.
bastarde
sonne
of
Roger
,
brother
to
the
good
kyng
William
of
Sicile
,
called
into
Italie
Henrie
the
.vi.
than
elected
Caesar
▪
And
after
he
had
crowned
him
emperour
in
Rome
,
toke
Constantia
a
Nonne
out
of
hir
cloys●er
:
and
because
of
the
Normanes
royall
bloud
,
maried
hir
to
this
emperour
:
endowyng
him
and
hir
bothe
with
the
titles
of
the
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicile
:
and
so
transferred
the
Napolitane
astate
from
the
Norman
succession
to
the
Germains
,
wherof
there
folowed
great
bloudshedyng
.
Innocen●ius
.3
.
¶
Innocence
the
.iii.
because
Philip
Duke
of
Sueuia
,
sonne
vnto
Barbarossa
,
was
chosen
emperour
against
his
will
,
not
onely
excommunicated
him
,
but
also
caused
Otho
the
.iiii.
to
be
elected
,
and
crowned
hym
in
Rome
.
¶
This
bishop
contendyng
with
the
forenamed
Philip
was
wont
to
saie
,
either
shall
Philip
take
from
me
my
myter
,
or
I
from
hym
his
crowne
.
¶
Otho
had
not
longe
enioyed
the
crowne
,
but
the
bishop
with
his
excommunicacions
made
his
princes
to
forsake
hym
,
and
he
the
emperour
hym selfe
to
forsake
Italie
:
because
he
had
moued
warres
against
the
church
,
and
gotten
Montefiascone
and
Radicofano
,
entendyng
also
to
inuade
the
realme
of
Naples
,
than
belongyng
to
younge
Frederike
sonne
of
Henry
the
.vi.
who
by
his
parentes
was
committed
to
the
bishops
protection
.
¶
Finally
he
deposed
Otho
,
and
named
this
Frederike
emperour
.
Wherof
there
folowed
so
sharpe
warres
,
that
at
length
,
whan
Frederike
had
afterwardes
receiued
the
crowne
of
Honorius
the
.iii.
the
Romaine
bishops
persecuted
Frederike
,
and
he
them
.
¶
This
Innocence
beeyng
of
the
familie
of
Conti
in
Rome
,
builded
a
notable
fayre
toure
of
bricke
there
,
whiche
yet
is
to
be
seen
,
called
La
torre
d'
i
Conti
.
¶
Honorius
the
.iii.
crowned
Frederike
the
.ii.
emperour
,
and
after
excommunicated
him
,
Honorius
.3
.
for
what
cause
I
can
not
tell
.
¶
Gregory
the
.ix.
did
likewise
excommunicate
the
emperour
,
Gregorius
9.
because
he
wolde
not
at
his
appoinctment
goe
into
Asia
againste
the
infidelles
.
Afterwardes
he
ass●yled
him
vpon
his
humble
submission
at
Anagnia
,
for
.120
.
thousand
ounces
of
golde
payed
by
the
emperour
.
¶
Than
fell
he
in
contencion
with
the
Romayns
for
the
tribute
of
the
territories
about
the
citie
,
whiche
the
Romayns
alledged
that
the
bishops
vsurped
vpon
theyr
common
wealth
.
And
because
Frederike
fauoured
the
Romains
cause
,
the
bishop
did
excommunicate
him
againe
,
wherof
folowed
cruell
warres
betwene
the
emperour
and
the
confederate
citees
of
Lumbardie
,
with
the
battail
besides
Corte
noua
,
where
the
Mylanese
and
Lumbardes
were
so
miserablie
slaine
,
and
theyr
Caroccio
taken
.
¶
Than
began
also
the
ciuile
sedicion
of
the
two
parties
in
Italie
,
Guelfi
and
Ghibellini
,
that
caused
so
muche
mischiefe
.
¶
The
Romayns
after
they
had
ben
ones
by
force
subdued
of
this
bishop
,
began
to
rebell
agayn
:
For
the
pacifiyng
wherof
the
bishop
caryed
about
saincte
Peters
and
Paules
heades
in
procession
,
and
so
quyeted
the
people
.
¶
Finallie
beyng
hardly
handled
by
the
emperour
Frederike
,
who
had
taken
diuers
legates
,
cardinalles
,
and
prelates
prisoners
,
in
theyr
comyng
to
Rome
,
he
died
for
sorowe
.
¶
Innocence
the
,
iiii
,
before
he
was
elected
bishop
,
Innocentius
.4
.
was
verie
friende
to
the
emperour
Frederike
,
but
after
he
became
so
mortall
enemy
vnto
him
,
that
they
ceased
not
the
one
to
persecute
the
other
as
longe
as
they
liued
:
not
withstandyng
that
principally
for
respecte
of
his
olde
amitee
with
the
emperour
,
Innocence
was
elected
bishop
.
And
the
emperour
againste
this
election
set
at
libertee
diuers
cardinalles
,
that
he
had
taken
prisoners
in
the
warres
,
betwene
hym
and
Gregorie
the
.ix.
¶
This
Innocence
was
occasion
of
the
great
discomfiture
that
Frederike
had
before
Parma
,
and
yet
was
the
auctoritie
of
the
Romains
so
great
in
his
later
dais
,
that
he
durst
not
come
in
Rome
.
Cardinall
hattes
.
¶
He
firste
ordeined
the
Cardinalles
to
ryde
with
redde
hattes
:
and
went
to
the
citee
of
Naples
,
entendyng
to
haue
conquered
the
realme
,
where
trauaylyng
to
sette
foorthe
an
armie
he
died
.
Urbanus
.4
.
¶
Urbane
the
.iiii.
seyng
the
armie
prepared
of
Innocence
,
discomfited
by
Manfredo
,
than
gouernour
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
him selfe
vnhable
to
resist
bothe
Manfredos
power
and
the
Romayns
also
,
Manfredo
.
that
newelie
had
recouered
theyr
libertee
,
practised
with
the
Frenche
kyng
,
that
Charles
Duke
of
Angiowe
might
come
to
conquere
Naples
and
Sicile
:
but
he
died
er
his
purpose
coulde
take
effect
.
Clemens
4
¶
Clement
the
.iiii.
folowyng
the
practise
of
Vrbane
,
receiued
the
forenamed
Duke
Charles
,
that
came
with
.30
.
galeys
from
Marsiles
to
Rome
,
and
there
created
hym
Senatour
.
Whiche
office
he
exercised
for
a
tyme
.
Afterwardes
he
inuested
him
kyng
of
Naples
and
of
Sicile
,
vpon
condicion
,
he
should
holde
it
of
the
churche
in
fee
,
paiyng
tribute
yerelie
.40000
.
ducketes
:
and
by
this
meane
broughte
the
Frenchemen
to
warre
agaynste
Manfredo
.
In
whiche
warres
Charles
preuayled
,
and
the
Germaine
bloud
ceased
:
not
onely
by
the
deathe
of
Manfredo
slayne
in
the
fielde
,
but
also
by
the
death
of
Corradino
the
ryght
heyre
,
who
beeyng
taken
prisoner
,
through
this
bishops
counsayle
was
beheaded
.
¶
After
longe
contencion
amongest
the
Cardinalles
,
and
two
yeres
vacacion
of
the
see
,
Gregorius
1●
.
Gregory
the
.x.
was
elected
bishop
.
He
incontinently
pacified
the
warres
betwene
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
,
and
called
a
counsayle
in
Lyons
,
vnto
the
whiche
the
emperour
of
Greece
came
with
a
noble
companie
:
and
amongest
other
certaine
infidell
Tartares
,
who
there
receiued
baptisme
.
¶
He
confyrmed
Radulphus
Erle
of
Holsatia
emperour
,
though
he
came
not
to
Rome
to
receiue
the
crowne
.
¶
Nicolas
the
.iii.
depriued
Charles
kyng
of
Naples
of
the
vicarage
of
the
empyre
,
Nicolaus
.3
.
that
Clement
the
.iiii.
had
geuen
hym
in
Tuscane
:
and
toke
from
him
also
the
Senatourship
of
Rome
,
takyng
the
vse
of
that
office
into
his
owne
handes
:
and
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
prince
from
thensfoorth
shoulde
be
Senatour
of
Rome
.
He
repulsed
the
Uenetian
ambassadours
with
foule
woordes
,
because
of
the
siege
that
they
had
laied
to
the
citee
of
Ancona
.
He
toke
many
citees
in
Flaminia
by
force
and
practise
,
and
brought
theim
from
obedience
of
the
emperour
to
the
churches
subiection
.
He
went
about
to
make
two
of
his
owne
kynne
of
the
house
of
Vrsina
in
Rome
kynges
,
the
one
in
Tuscane
,
and
the
other
in
Lumbardie
:
but
he
coulde
not
bringe
it
to
passe
.
¶
Finally
he
procured
Peter
kyng
of
Aragon
,
to
chalenge
the
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicile
,
as
the
inheritaunce
of
his
wyfe
Constantia
,
doughter
to
the
kynge
Manfredo
.
Wherof
there
folowed
sharpe
warres
.
¶
Martine
the
.iiii.
a
frencheman
borne
,
after
longe
contencion
amongest
the
Cardinalles
was
elected
bishop
,
Martinus
.4
.
who
incontinently
restored
vnto
Charles
than
kynge
of
Naples
,
the
office
of
Senatour
of
Rome
,
against
the
Romaines
will
.
For
the
whiche
there
hapned
muche
bloudsheedyng
:
But
at
last
the
frenchemen
so
preuailed
,
that
Richarde
Hanniball
,
chiefe
of
the
Romaines
,
was
faine
to
come
with
an
halter
about
his
necke
to
aske
pardon
at
the
bishops
feete
.
Wherupon
the
bishop
made
two
new
Senatours
,
and
so
ruled
Rome
at
his
will
.
¶
He
excommunicated
king
Peter
of
Aragone
,
and
cried
the
croisie
against
him
,
because
he
had
preuailed
in
winnyng
of
the
realme
of
Sicile
against
kynge
Charles
of
Naples
:
and
the
excommunicacion
was
suche
,
that
all
men
myght
lawfully
take
his
landes
and
goodes
,
where
or
how
so
euer
they
could
come
by
them
.
But
this
letted
not
kyng
Peter
of
his
purpose
.
Honorius
.4
.
¶
Honorius
the
.iiii.
confyrmed
the
excommunicacion
of
Martine
against
king
Peter
:
entitlyng
the
Frenche
king
to
the
realme
of
Aragone
,
and
the
Erle
of
Arras
,
the
Frenche
kynges
sonne
,
to
the
realme
of
Sicile
.
Whiche
bothe
with
seuerall
powers
enforced
theim selfes
to
occupie
bothe
those
realmes
,
accordyng
to
the
bishoppes
gifte
:
but
in
effect
they
preuailed
not
.
Celestinus
5.
¶
After
longe
contencion
,
at
length
the
Cardinals
chose
Celestine
the
.v.
beyng
an
hermite
,
who
was
so
simple
a
man
,
continuyng
still
the
olde
maner
of
his
abstinent
life
,
that
the
Cardinalles
could
not
well
supporte
hym
.
¶
Wherfore
the
Cardinall
Benedicte
Gaietane
beganne
a
new
practise
,
and
fell
at
composicion
with
his
bretherne
,
that
if
he
could
make
Celestine
resigne
,
thei
shuld
electe
hym
.
So
he
made
one
with
a
caue
thorough
a
wall
crie
to
Celestine
in
the
night
,
as
he
laie
in
his
bed
:
that
God
commanded
hym
to
resigne
his
bishoprike
vnto
Benedict
.
Whervpon
this
simple
man
,
beleuyng
the
voyce
to
come
from
heauen
,
gaue
ouer
his
dignitee
,
and
caused
Benedict
to
be
chosen
in
his
place
,
namyng
hym
Boniface
the
.viii.
who
for
rewarde
,
fearyng
least
Celestines
life
myght
be
a
trouble
to
his
glorie
,
caused
the
poore
man
to
be
taken
by
the
waie
as
he
retourned
towardes
his
heremitage
,
and
laied
in
prison
in
Castel
Fumone
:
where
shortly
after
he
was
famished
to
death
.
¶
Boniface
the
.viii.
cleauyng
earnestlie
to
the
Guelfe
part
,
Bonifa●ius
.8
.
persecuted
cruelly
two
Cardinalles
of
the
house
of
Colonna
,
that
than
were
chiefe
of
the
Ghibellines
:
and
did
so
muche
hurt
to
that
family
,
that
after
he
had
rased
theyr
townes
and
houses
to
the
earthe
,
none
of
theym
durst
appeare
.
For
Sarra
Colonna
,
chiefe
of
that
house
,
fled
so
muche
the
persecucion
of
this
bishop
,
that
after
he
had
liued
a
certain
space
in
the
woddis
poorely
amongest
the
sheeppeherdes
,
at
last
he
was
taken
of
Pirates
vpon
the
sea
costes
,
and
made
a
slaue
to
the
ore
in
the
galeys
.
¶
This
bishop
giuing
asshes
on
ashewednesday
to
Porchetto
archebishop
of
Genoa
,
saied
to
him
in
latine
,
remembre
man
that
thou
arte
a
Ghibelline
,
and
with
the
Ghibellines
shalt
retourne
into
asshes
,
and
therwithall
threwe
the
asshes
in
his
eies
.
¶
He
also
was
the
firste
that
ordeyned
the
yere
of
Iubiley
amongest
the
Christians
,
yere
of
Iubili●
.
which
caused
wonderfull
resorte
from
all
parties
to
Rome
.
¶
He
excommunicated
Phi●ip
the
frenche
kyng
,
because
he
wolde
not
goe
into
the
holy
lande
at
his
appointment
,
and
deposed
him
of
his
crowne
,
entitlyng
Albert
Duke
of
Austriche
to
the
same
.
To
the
entent
the
Almaines
might
auenge
his
quarell
agaynste
the
Frenchemen
.
But
at
length
Sarra
Colonna
happened
to
arriue
in
the
porte
of
Marsicles
in
Fraunce
,
where
disclosyng
hym selfe
,
he
was
taken
out
of
the
galey
,
had
to
the
frenche
court
,
and
finally
sent
so
strongely
into
Italy
with
.200
▪
men
of
armes
,
that
he
came
sodeynlie
on
a
nyghte
to
Anagnia
,
toke
the
bishop
in
his
bed
,
and
led
him
to
Rome
prisoner
:
where
within
lesse
than
.24
.
daies
he
died
for
sorow
.
So
that
there
folowed
a
saiyng
of
hym
:
he
entred
like
a
foxe
,
reigned
like
a
woulfe
,
and
died
as
a
dogge
.
Benedictus
.11
.
¶
Benedict
the
.xi.
assoyled
the
frenche
kyng
,
reconsiled
the
two
Cardinalles
of
the
house
of
Colonna
,
and
condemnyng
the
actes
of
his
predecessour
,
did
neuerthelesse
excommunicate
the
authours
of
his
death
.
¶
Clement
the
.v.
a
Gascoygne
borne
,
and
bishoppe
of
Burdeux
,
Clemens
.5
was
after
.xii.
monethes
contencion
amongest
the
Cardinalles
elected
bishop
of
Rome
:
who
for
affection
to
his
countrey
,
transferred
the
see
of
Rome
to
Lyons
in
France
:
and
called
all
the
Cardinals
thyther
to
his
consecracion
.
Wherat
the
frenche
kyng
,
with
many
other
princes
was
present
:
and
the
Duke
of
Britaine
,
and
diuers
other
slaine
,
with
the
fallyng
of
a
wall
.
For
feare
wherof
Clement
fell
from
his
horse
,
and
lost
a
carboncle
of
his
myter
:
esteemed
to
be
woorthe
.vi.
thousande
duckates
.
¶
Than
incontinently
he
made
.xii.
frenche
Cardinallee
,
three
of
the
whiche
he
sent
to
Rome
,
with
senatours
aucthoritee
,
to
rule
the
citee
and
all
Italie
.
He
oppressed
the
secte
called
Fratic●lli
:
that
were
than
newly
risen
in
Lumbardie
,
who
woulde
haue
had
all
thynges
in
common
,
without
magistrates
or
rulers
.
¶
He
interdited
the
Uenetians
,
because
they
succoured
the
house
of
Este
against
the
churche
.
¶
The
Cardinall
Orsino
,
than
legate
in
Tuscane
,
excūmunicated
the
citees
of
Florence
and
Luke
,
because
they
woulde
not
be
ordered
by
hym
,
but
the
Florentines
prouided
a
speedie
remedie
.
For
they
laied
suche
taxes
on
the
spirituall
men
,
that
the
bishoppe
,
for
his
membres
sake
,
was
glad
to
assoyle
theim
.
¶
The
Frenche
kynge
practised
with
the
bishop
,
to
reduce
the
imperiall
astate
vnto
hym
:
but
at
length
they
agreed
so
ill
,
that
Clement
caused
the
Germaines
to
●lecte
emperour
Henry
the
.vii.
of
Luxemburgh
,
who
by
the
bishops
procurement
passed
into
Italie
with
a
mightie
armie
,
streigned
sore
the
Italians
,
was
crowned
of
the
Cardinalles
in
Rome
,
and
finally
waxed
so
great
,
that
the
bishop
,
mistrustyng
his
power
,
threatned
to
excommunicate
hym
,
if
he
departed
not
the
rather
out
of
Italie
.
Wherfore
the
emperour
fortified
hym selfe
and
his
armie
in
the
Theatres
and
Thermes
of
Rome
,
resistyng
the
bishops
fauters
,
and
specially
theim
of
the
house
of
Orsina
:
but
at
length
for
lacke
of
victualles
,
he
was
faine
to
forsake
Rome
,
and
to
retyre
into
Tuscane
:
where
beyng
at
Arezzo
,
he
somoned
Robert
king
of
Naples
,
to
appeare
before
hym
,
and
for
lacke
of
apparaunce
deposed
hym
of
his
realme
by
imperiall
sentence
,
whiche
was
by
Clement
disanulled
.
¶
Finally
the
emperour
by
meanes
of
the
bishoppes
legate
was
poysoned
in
receiuyng
the
sacrament
of
communion
,
in
the
towne
of
Bonconuento
.
After
whose
death
the
bishop
hym selfe
liued
not
longe
.
¶
Whan
Iohn
the
.xxii.
had
receiued
the
myter
in
Lyons
,
Iohannes
.22
.
he
went
streigthe
to
Auignion
and
there
created
viii
.
Cardinalles
,
of
the
whiche
two
onely
were
Italians
.
¶
Shortly
after
he
degraded
a
frenche
bishop
,
and
put
hym
cruelly
to
death
for
a
conspiracie
that
he
was
accused
of
.
¶
In
this
tyme
the
electours
of
Germanie
,
not
agreeyng
togethers
,
chose
two
emperours
,
Lewys
of
Bauarie
,
and
Frederike
of
Austriche
:
eche
of
theim
hauyng
iii.
voices
:
but
the
bishop
allowyng
Frederike
,
did
excommunicate
Lewys
.
Wherfore
Lewys
after
he
had
fought
and
taken
Frederike
prisoner
,
wente
with
a
power
into
Italie
,
and
receiued
in
Rome
the
imperiall
crowne
at
the
handes
of
the
Cardinall
Colonna
,
bothe
by
assent
of
all
the
clergie
there
,
and
of
the
Romaines
:
who
than
had
recouered
to
theim selfes
a
maner
of
libertee
,
to
chose
theyr
owne
officers
,
and
vsed
yerely
to
take
for
theyr
rulers
two
presidentes
of
theyr
owne
nobilitee
,
namyng
theim
vicars
of
the
empyre
.
And
because
the
emperour
had
dyuers
waies
sought
to
the
bishop
for
his
absolution
,
and
could
not
obteine
it
:
therfore
immediately
after
his
coronacion
he
created
a
new
bishop
in
Rome
,
namyng
hym
Nicolas
the
.vii.
who
toke
it
vpon
hym
,
gaue
bishoprikes
,
and
graunted
dispensacions
,
till
after
the
emperours
departure
out
of
Italie
,
he
was
taken
by
the
Conte
Bonifacio
of
Pisa
,
and
sent
prisoner
to
the
bishop
Iohn
in
Auignion
,
where
he
was
laied
in
a
stinkyng
prison
,
and
miserablie
died
.
¶
This
Iohn
condemned
theim
as
haeretikes
,
that
wold
haue
had
the
churchemen
liue
poorely
,
as
Christes
disciples
did
,
and
burned
diuers
of
the
.iii.
ordre
of
saincte
Fraunces
,
that
than
folowed
this
profession
.
¶
Finally
he
died
in
Auignion
,
leauyng
to
his
friendes
muche
more
treasure
,
than
euer
any
of
his
predecessours
had
dooen
.
¶
Benedict
the
.xii.
confyrmed
the
excommunicacion
against
the
emperour
Lewys
of
Bauarie
,
Benedictus
▪
12
.
not
of
his
owne
will
(
as
some
write
)
but
in
maner
by
constreinct
of
the
kynges
of
Fraunce
and
Naples
.
And
the
better
to
mainteine
his
quarell
,
he
assoyled
all
the
astates
of
Italie
of
theyr
feaultie
to
the
empyre
,
confyrmyng
theim
free
princes
in
the
same
as
vicars
of
the
churche
.
So
that
euer
sens
,
the
Dukes
of
Mylaine
,
with
the
houses
of
Este
,
of
Gonzaga
,
and
the
common
wealthes
,
of
Florence
,
Lucca
,
and
others
esteemed
th
emperours
lesse
than
they
did
before
.
¶
Besydes
this
he
made
the
Senatours
of
Rome
confesse
theim selfes
subiectes
to
the
churche
onely
,
and
not
to
any
other
power
.
Frauncis
Petrarke
.
And
by
his
tyme
Frauncis
Petrarke
,
as
a
Laureate
poete
was
crowned
with
Laurell
in
the
Capitoll
of
Rome
,
by
Orso
Erle
of
Anguillara
than
Senatour
there
.
¶
Finally
this
bishop
died
verie
riche
in
Auignion
,
and
lefte
his
gooddes
to
the
churche
.
¶
Clement
the
.vi.
chaunged
the
Iubiley
,
Clemens
Iubiley
.
that
was
first
ordeined
to
be
but
ones
euerie
hundreth
yeres
to
be
kept
euerie
.50
.
yere
,
and
to
holde
the
astates
of
Italie
in
amitee
with
him
,
he
confyrmed
eche
lorde
as
vicare
of
the
churche
in
his
owne
astate
,
Visconti
in
Mylaine
,
Malatesta
in
Rimino
,
Pes●ro
,
and
Fano
,
Feltrano
in
Vrbino
,
and
a
noumbre
of
other
.
¶
In
his
tyme
the
Romains
recouered
theyr
libertee
againe
,
and
created
theyr
officers
without
the
bishops
consent
:
so
that
one
Nicolas
Renzo
,
a
Romaine
,
beyng
entred
into
a
wonderfull
fauour
and
credite
with
the
people
,
toke
vpon
hym
the
name
and
aucthoritee
of
emperour
,
writyng
hym selfe
Nicolaus
Seuerus
et
Clemens
,
Tribunus
libertatis
pacis
et
iustitiae
,
et
liberator
illustris
sacrae
reipublicae
Romanae
.
At
whose
beginnyng
all
Italie
was
in
suche
admiracion
,
that
euerie
prince
sent
to
salute
him
as
emperour
:
thinking
he
shuld
restore
the
Romaine
empyre
to
his
auncient
astate
.
But
his
owne
folie
destroied
hym
.
For
he
toke
part
with
one
of
the
factions
that
were
than
in
Rome
:
so
that
where
before
he
had
no
man
against
hym
,
now
had
he
a
great
noumbre
,
whiche
brought
hym
at
last
into
suche
a
feare
,
that
sodeinly
he
disguised
hym selfe
,
and
fledde
from
Rome
to
Charles
the
.iiii.
than
emperour
in
Almaine
,
who
toke
hym
as
a
lewde
person
,
and
for
a
present
sent
hym
to
bishoppe
Clement
to
Auignion
:
and
he
cast
him
in
prison
,
sendyng
certaine
Cardinallis
to
Rome
to
settle
the
astate
there
:
whiche
by
meanes
aforesaied
had
been
a
certaine
space
disobedient
.
Iubiley
.
¶
In
this
bishops
tyme
fell
the
yere
of
Iubiley
,
whiche
caused
great
noumbres
of
people
from
all
countreis
to
resorte
to
Rome
,
Plague
of
pestilence
,
by
reason
wherof
there
fell
suche
a
plague
of
pestilence
,
as
the
like
hath
not
been
heard
of
.
For
(
as
some
aucthours
affyrme
)
it
endured
continually
the
space
of
three
yeres
throughout
all
Italie
,
and
in
most
partes
of
the
whole
worlde
,
so
vehemently
,
that
of
euery
hundred
there
remaigned
not
.x.
persons
aliue
:
and
in
many
countreys
not
.x.
of
a
thousande
.
Some
write
,
that
this
plague
began
in
the
east
partes
of
Asia
.
¶
Finally
this
Clement
procured
the
restitucion
of
the
realme
of
Naples
to
Queene
Iohan
the
fyrst
.
For
the
whiche
,
and
for
his
other
good
practises
at
hir
beyng
with
hym
in
Auignion
,
she
solde
the
citee
of
Auignion
with
the
dominion
apperteignyng
to
the
same
,
to
the
churche
:
and
was
contented
to
accept
for
paiement
therof
,
the
arrerages
of
suche
tributes
,
as
the
bishoppe
pretended
,
that
she
and
hir
predecessours
did
owe
vnto
the
churche
,
for
the
realme
of
Naples
:
wherof
they
claimed
to
be
lordes
in
chiefe
.
¶
Innocence
the
.vi.
was
more
geuen
to
religion
than
diuers
of
his
predecessours
.
Innocentius
.6
.
For
he
reformed
the
courtly
pompe
that
the
Cardinals
and
prelates
before
tyme
vsed
,
and
commanded
spirituall
men
to
be
resident
vpon
theyr
benefices
,
with
diuers
other
good
ordres
,
whiche
toke
litle
effecte
.
¶
The
Romaines
in
his
time
toke
on
theim
theyr
libertee
:
creatyng
a
Senatour
of
theyr
owne
:
so
that
the
bishop
,
to
recouer
his
astate
,
deliuered
Nicolas
Renzo
out
of
prison
,
and
sent
hym
to
Rome
,
where
on
the
bishops
behalfe
he
preuailed
.
But
through
parttakyng
he
was
againe
constreigned
to
flee
disguised
,
and
beyng
mette
,
was
knowen
and
slaine
.
¶
This
Innocence
trauailed
muche
to
haue
appeased
our
kyng
Edwarde
the
.iii.
with
the
frenche
kyng
Iohn
in
the
tyme
of
the
sharpe
warres
betwene
theim
,
trustyng
alwaies
to
haue
brought
theim
to
some
good
ende
:
till
he
hearde
that
kyng
Iohn
was
taken
and
ledde
prisoner
into
Englande
.
¶
He
caused
Charles
the
.iiii.
to
be
crowned
emperour
in
Rome
,
and
woulde
haue
quieted
the
Christian
princis
and
powers
,
and
vnited
them
in
an
enterprise
against
the
Turkes
:
but
his
purpose
could
not
take
place
.
Urbanus
.
●
.
¶
Urbane
the
.v.
sent
Giles
a
Spaniarde
,
as
his
legate
into
Italie
,
whiche
Giles
,
with
helpe
of
the
other
Italian
princes
,
so
sore
oppressed
the
house
of
Visconti
,
that
it
was
lyke
to
haue
been
destroied
,
had
not
the
kinges
of
Englande
,
Fraunce
,
and
Cypres
by
theyr
ambassadours
procured
a
peace
.
¶
This
Urbane
withal
his
court
went
to
Rome
,
where
after
longe
serche
(
as
they
write
)
he
founde
the
heades
of
saincte
Peter
and
Paule
.
¶
Finally
returnyng
into
Fraunce
,
he
died
by
the
waie
,
of
poyson
as
some
thynke
.
Gregorius
11.
¶
Gregorie
the
.xi.
remoued
the
seate
of
his
bishoprike
from
Auignion
to
Rome
,
after
it
hadde
been
holden
in
Fraunce
.70
.
yeres
.
1●76
.
Some
saie
he
did
it
because
of
the
cruell
warres
that
were
amonge
the
princis
and
lordes
of
Italie
:
whiche
was
ascribed
to
the
bishoppe
of
Romes
absence
:
for
theyr
residence
there
staied
the
Italian
nacion
in
peace
.
¶
Some
saie
he
did
it
vpon
a
checke
geuen
hym
by
a
bishop
,
that
was
his
familiare
:
whom
he
asked
,
why
he
was
not
resident
vpon
his
bishoprike
,
as
the
Canon
lawes
commaunded
?
Wherunto
the
bishop
answeared
:
And
why
holy
father
are
not
you
resident
vpon
yours
?
But
what
so
euer
the
occasion
was
,
he
conueighed
hym selfe
with
all
his
court
from
Auignion
to
Rome
:
where
of
the
Romaines
and
clergie
,
he
was
receiued
with
Iubilate
.
¶
After
whan
he
had
pacified
most
parte
of
the
Italian
princis
,
because
the
Florentines
would
neither
be
entreated
,
nor
refourmed
by
excommunicacion
,
he
made
warre
against
theim
:
and
duryng
the
same
died
of
the
stone
.
¶
In
his
tyme
Iohn
Acton
,
Sir
Iohn
Acton
.
with
.v.
or
.vi.
thousande
englishe
horsemen
,
sought
the
aduenture
of
the
warres
in
Italie
,
and
fyrst
serued
the
citesins
of
Pisa
against
the
Floren●●nes
,
than
the
Visconti
against
the
churche
,
in
whiche
seruice
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
but
afterwardes
the
bishop
of
Rome
made
him
his
generall
,
whilest
the
bishop
laie
in
Fraunce
.
And
than
did
Iohn
Acton
gette
the
townes
of
Faenza
and
Bagnacauallo
,
wherof
he
sold
one
to
the
Marques
of
Este
for
.20000
.
crownes
,
and
the
other
he
kept
to
hym selfe
.
But
whan
the
bishop
was
come
to
Rome
,
and
had
not
so
rewarded
hym
as
he
deserued
,
he
forsoke
the
bishop
,
and
was
made
generall
of
the
Florentines
.
Under
whom
he
serued
verie
honourablie
,
with
suche
a
numbre
of
our
nacion
,
both
horsemen
and
footemen
,
that
all
Italie
feared
him
:
and
glad
was
that
prince
that
myght
reteigne
hym
.
For
in
all
his
enterprises
he
behaued
hym selfe
so
woorthyly
,
that
the
Florentines
after
his
death
buried
hym
honourablie
in
theyr
cathedrall
churche
,
as
a
singuler
defender
of
theyr
common
wealth
.
¶
Urbane
the
.vi.
was
elected
by
.xvii.
Cardinalles
,
Urbanus
.6
.
wherof
.xiii.
were
frenchemen
,
that
would
faine
haue
chosen
a
bishop
of
theyr
owne
nacion
.
But
for
feare
of
the
people
that
cried
a
Romaine
or
an
Italian
,
they
consented
to
this
election
:
and
did
honour
Urbane
the
space
of
.iii.
monethes
and
more
.
¶
The
season
than
waxyng
hote
,
they
desyred
licence
to
goe
abroade
into
the
realme
of
Naples
:
where
by
maintenaunce
of
Queene
Iohan
.viii.
of
the
frenche
Cardinalles
elected
a
new
bishop
of
their
owne
nacion
,
namyng
hym
Clement
the
.vii.
wherof
folowed
a
great
Schisme
.
For
Germanie
,
Italie
,
and
Hungarie
,
held
with
Urbane
,
and
the
other
realmes
with
Clement
.
So
that
Urbane
,
beyng
of
nature
a
cruell
man
,
to
make
his
partie
the
stronger
,
called
Charles
Durace
out
of
Hungarie
to
conquere
Naples
from
Queene
Iohan.
¶
This
Clement
vpon
displeasure
depriued
Charles
,
&
gaue
the
title
of
the
realme
of
Naples
to
Lewys
Duke
of
A●giowe
,
who
with
a
puissant
armie
of
frenchemen
entred
into
Italie
,
purposyng
not
onely
to
expell
Charles
,
but
also
to
take
Peters
mantel
from
Urbane
:
but
he
prospered
not
.
For
after
he
had
made
warre
in
Puglia
about
.xii.
monethes
,
at
last
he
was
slaine
in
battaile
.
Wherof
Urbane
waxed
so
proude
,
that
because
Charles
kyng
of
Naples
wolde
not
consent
to
make
his
nephiew
prince
of
Campania
,
he
did
excommunicate
hym
,
and
if
his
power
had
been
equall
to
his
will
,
had
deposed
him
of
his
crowne
.
But
Charles
handled
the
bishop
so
streictely
,
that
he
was
faine
to
flee
to
Genoa
:
In
whiche
iourney
he
sacked
.v.
of
his
Cardinalles
,
and
threw
theim
into
the
sea
,
Cardinals
sacked
and
baked
.
and
caused
two
other
to
be
baken
to
poudre
:
cariyng
theyr
asshes
in
sackes
vpon
moyles
before
hym
for
a
terrour
to
the
rest
.
¶
After
this
Charles
death
,
he
retourned
to
Rome
,
and
did
as
muche
as
in
him
laie
to
destroie
Charles
children
.
Wherin
he
preuailed
not
:
but
rather
procured
him selfe
a
great
daunger
,
if
he
had
not
preuented
his
mischiefe
with
creatyng
of
.xxix.
Cardinalles
,
wherof
.xxvi.
were
Napolitanes
.
And
finally
by
most
opinions
he
was
poysoned
and
died
in
Rome
,
to
the
peoples
great
contentacion
,
that
for
his
crueltee
muche
abhorred
hym
.
¶
Boniface
the
.ix.
of
.xxx.
yeres
of
age
succeded
him
,
whiche
had
not
ben
seen
before
.
Bonifa●●us
.9
.
And
because
he
woulde
bridle
the
Romaines
from
the
libertee
that
the
people
had
vsed
many
yeres
in
chosyng
of
theyr
officers
,
he
absented
him selfe
with
his
courte
from
Rome
,
and
laie
at
Ascisa
:
so
that
whan
the
yere
of
Iubiley
came
,
the
Romains
could
by
no
meane
get
him
to
Rome
,
till
thei
had
promised
to
renounce
theyr
libertees
vnto
hym
,
whiche
sens
that
time
thei
could
neuer
recouer
.
For
incontinently
as
he
was
entred
into
the
citee
,
he
made
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
so
strong
,
that
it
hath
ben
and
shal
be
a
continuall
bridle
to
the
people
:
and
a
great
staie
against
emperours
.
¶
This
bishop
ordeyned
the
Annates
,
that
all
spirituall
promocions
shoulde
paie
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
Annates
.
halfe
a
yeres
value
at
euery
chaunge
:
whiche
decre
toke
place
in
all
realmes
,
sauyng
in
Englande
.
For
the
kynge
and
his
barons
woulde
suffre
none
other
but
bishops
to
be
bounde
to
this
Annates
.
¶
In
his
tyme
the
yere
before
the
Iubiley
,
a
certaine
priest
passed
the
mountaines
into
Italie
clothed
in
lynnen
,
who
drew
a
worlde
of
people
after
hym
,
called
the
white
company
:
persuadyng
them
,
that
a
certaine
crucifixe
,
whiche
he
caried
before
theim
,
did
many
tymes
weepe
.
All
the
daie
longe
they
shoulde
trauaile
on
theyr
iourney
,
and
at
nyght
lyke
beastis
lie
theim
downe
,
wheras
the
daie
light
failed
theim
.
But
the
bishoppe
,
fearyng
this
multitude
,
as
they
were
comyng
towardis
Rome
,
sent
men
of
warre
against
theim
,
dispersed
the
company
,
and
brought
the
priest
to
Rome
:
where
for
his
abusion
he
was
burned
.
After
whose
death
partely
through
this
fonde
assemblie
,
and
partely
throughe
the
great
resorte
of
people
to
Rome
for
the
Iubiley
,
there
folowed
a
wonderfull
great
pestilence
ouer
all
Italy
.
¶
About
this
tyme
Crisolora
a
Constantinopolitane
,
reuiued
the
Greeke
letters
in
Italie
,
where
thei
had
not
been
vsed
.500
.
yeres
before
.
¶
And
like
as
this
Boniface
succeded
Urbane
in
Rome
,
euen
so
did
one
Peter
Luna
succede
Clement
in
Auignion
,
and
was
called
Benedict
the
.xiii.
¶
Innocence
gouerned
the
Romaines
with
so
muche
tirannie
,
Innocentius
.7
.
that
they
openly
murmured
against
hym
,
and
at
length
sent
.xi.
of
theyr
chiefe
citesins
to
requyre
theyr
libertee
,
with
the
fortresses
that
he
helde
,
as
Campidoglio
,
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
and
Ponte
Molle
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
For
he
kendled
with
yre
thoroughe
the
message
,
caused
those
.xi.
citesins
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
throwen
out
at
the
wyndowes
of
his
nephiewes
house
.
So
that
the
Romaines
assembled
,
and
not
onely
caused
the
bishop
to
flee
to
Viterbo
,
but
also
sacked
and
spoyled
the
houses
and
richesses
of
all
his
prelates
and
Courtisanes
,
and
the
Capitoll
with
Ponte
Molle
,
and
woulde
haue
gotten
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
had
it
not
been
impregnable
.
¶
Than
called
they
Ladislaus
kyng
of
Naples
to
ayde
theim
,
but
Paulo
Orsino
,
with
the
bishops
power
,
discoumfited
Ladislaus
,
and
so
constreigned
the
Romains
to
aske
mercie
,
to
receiue
theyr
bishop
home
againe
,
and
to
obey
hym
as
he
woulde
.
Whervpon
the
bishoppe
made
his
nephiew
Lewys
Marques
of
Ancona
,
and
prince
of
Fermo
,
and
so
died
.
¶
Gregorie
the
.xii.
was
than
chosen
vpon
condicion
,
Gregorius
12.
that
if
Bennet
the
.xiii.
than
resident
in
Auignion
,
for
the
vnion
of
the
churche
,
woulde
consent
to
be
deposed
,
he
also
shoulde
depose
hym selfe
.
Whervpon
a
counsaile
was
called
at
Pisa
,
in
the
whiche
they
two
were
deposed
,
and
Alexander
the
.v.
elected
.
But
for
all
that
the
Schisme
ceased
not
till
the
counsaile
of
Constance
.
¶
Whilest
this
Gregorie
was
absent
,
Ladislaus
kynge
of
Naples
came
to
Rome
,
and
there
was
receiued
of
the
Romains
as
their
soueraigne
lorde
.
But
he
enioyed
it
not
longe
.
For
Paolo
Orsino
fought
with
hym
to
so
muche
aduauntage
,
that
Ladislaus
was
faine
to
retyre
into
his
owne
realme
:
and
diuers
of
the
principall
Romaines
were
for
this
cause
beheaded
.
¶
Alexandre
the
.v.
gaue
the
title
of
the
realme
of
Naples
to
Lewys
Duke
of
Angiowe
,
Alexandre
.5
.
and
by
his
ecclesiasticall
aucthoritee
deposed
Ladislaus
,
and
did
what
he
coulde
in
helpyng
Lewys
to
subdue
hym
:
but
it
preuailed
not
.
¶
Iohn
the
.xxiii.
succeded
Alexandre
,
Iohannes
.23
.
more
by
force
than
by
free
election
,
by
reason
that
he
,
beyng
legate
in
Bononia
,
where
Alexander
died
,
and
hauyng
the
men
of
warre
at
his
commaundement
,
threatened
so
the
Cardinalles
,
that
they
durst
chose
none
other
.
¶
He
in
deede
resembled
more
a
man
of
warre
than
a
prelate
.
¶
He
moued
warre
against
the
kynge
Ladislaus
,
but
at
lengthe
he
was
repulsed
,
and
constreigned
to
forsaken
Rome
.
And
beyng
by
the
whole
consent
of
the
astates
of
Christendome
called
to
the
counsaile
of
Constance
,
where
diuers
crimes
were
laied
vnto
hym
,
he
fledde
awaie
thense
:
was
taken
,
laied
in
prison
:
and
finally
he
with
Gregorie
the
.xii.
and
Benedict
the
.xiii.
all
three
than
liuyng
,
deposed
of
theyr
pontificalitee
,
and
Martine
the
.v.
elected
in
theyr
place
.
Martinus
5.
¶
Martine
the
.v.
rested
.xii.
monethes
after
his
election
at
the
counsaile
in
Constance
,
the
better
to
establish
his
owne
aucthoritee
,
and
than
went
into
Italie
,
where
he
pacified
the
warres
betwene
the
Duke
of
Mylaine
and
the
Uenetians
.
By
force
he
constreigned
Braccio
di
Montone
,
a
notable
man
of
warre
,
to
humble
hym selfe
at
his
feete
:
and
to
restore
certaine
townes
that
he
before
had
taken
from
the
churche
:
and
finally
so
behaued
hym selfe
,
that
he
was
ouer
all
quietely
accepted
for
supreame
bishoppe
:
so
that
the
Schismes
,
that
had
so
longe
continued
ceased
.
And
comyng
to
Rome
,
whiche
was
greatly
decayed
,
he
so
disposed
hym selfe
to
the
repayryng
of
it
,
that
in
shorte
tyme
it
became
indifferent
fayre
and
pleasaunt
.
¶
Eugenie
the
.iiii.
had
so
great
prease
of
people
at
his
consecration
,
Eugenius
.4
.
that
the
bishop
of
Senegalia
was
styfled
to
death
.
And
shortly
after
,
beyng
persuaded
,
that
his
predecessour
Martine
,
had
lefte
a
great
treasure
hydde
,
he
caused
Oddo
Poccio
,
that
had
been
Martines
vice-chambrelaine
,
to
be
sent
for
,
by
his
capitain
Stephen
Colonna
:
who
onely
of
the
house
of
Colonnesi
fauoured
the
bishop
.
And
because
the
seruauntes
of
this
Stephen
sacked
Oddos
goodes
,
and
brought
hym
like
a
theefe
to
the
bishop
,
wheras
he
commaunded
no
violence
to
be
vsed
:
therfore
the
bishop
fell
out
with
Stephen
:
so
that
Stephen
fledde
to
Preneste
to
the
prince
Colonna
,
enformyng
hym
,
that
Eugenie
purposed
the
destruction
of
theyr
whole
name
and
familie
.
Wherevpon
the
Colonnesi
made
an
armie
,
came
to
Rome
,
entred
in
at
the
gate
called
Appia
,
and
goyng
foorthe
as
farre
as
sainct
Markes
without
hurt
doyng
,
mette
there
with
the
bishops
power
:
and
fought
a
sore
battaile
:
so
that
at
length
,
contrary
to
all
mens
expectacion
the
Romaines
toke
the
bishops
part
,
and
constreigned
the
Colonnesi
to
withdraw
.
In
whiche
retyryng
they
toke
prisoners
and
praies
as
in
open
warre
:
and
after
that
vsed
suche
practises
for
poysonyng
of
the
bishop
,
and
betraiyng
of
Costel
Sant'
Angelo
,
with
other
lyke
featis
,
that
Eugenie
was
glad
to
entreate
them
for
peace
:
whiche
he
easily
obteined
.
¶
Than
came
Edmonde
sonne
of
Charles
the
.iiii.
emperour
to
Rome
,
and
there
with
great
solenmitee
and
pompe
receiued
the
imperiall
crowne
of
Eugenie
,
and
retourned
into
his
countrey
without
attemptyng
any
thyng
of
importaunce
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
Duke
of
Mylaine
made
warre
against
the
bishop
,
and
sent
Nicolas
Fortebraccio
with
a
great
noumbre
of
chosen
men
to
Rome
:
who
arriued
there
with
so
muche
diligence
,
that
he
passed
Ponte
Molle
,
and
came
to
the
gate
Flaminia
,
ere
euer
the
bishop
was
ware
of
hym
.
¶
This
Nicolas
Fortebraccio
had
serued
the
bishoppe
before
in
a
certaine
enterprise
that
was
made
at
Vetrala
and
Ciuita
Vecchia
:
and
because
he
had
gotten
there
many
fayre
booties
,
therfore
at
his
retourne
the
bishop
refused
to
paie
hym
his
wages
,
saiyng
,
that
his
fayre
gayue
ought
to
suffise
hym
.
For
the
whiche
Nicolas
departed
:
and
now
retournyng
vnder
the
Duke
of
Mylaine
,
with
helpe
of
the
Colonnesi
,
encouraged
the
Romaines
so
to
chalenge
theyr
libertee
,
that
Eugenie
was
faine
to
disguise
hym selfe
in
a
monkes
habite
,
and
to
take
his
bote
towardes
Ostia
.
And
yet
ere
he
were
farre
onwardes
on
his
waie
,
the
people
hearyng
of
his
departure
folowed
hym
downe
the
riuer
,
with
hurlyng
of
stones
and
shotte
of
arrowes
:
and
than
created
new
magistrates
after
theyr
owne
maner
,
deposyng
and
chasyng
awaie
all
suche
as
had
ought
to
doe
in
the
bishops
name
:
and
laied
siege
vnto
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
whiche
was
all
theyr
vndooyng
.
For
the
capitaine
therof
wrought
this
policy
,
he
sent
his
men
foorth
daily
to
skyrmishe
,
and
ordeined
certaine
of
them
to
suffre
them selfꝭ
to
be
taken
:
who
for
theyr
libertee
and
money
withall
,
shoulde
promyse
to
slea
theyr
capitaine
,
and
to
betraie
the
castell
.
It
came
to
passe
as
it
was
deuised
,
so
that
after
theyr
returne
to
the
castell
,
A
wittie
policie
.
thei
shewed
out
a
dead
mans
head
,
and
requyryng
theyr
money
offered
to
deliuer
vp
the
castell
.
Whervpon
certaine
of
the
principall
Romaines
entred
,
and
so
beyng
taken
,
were
occasion
that
within
the
space
of
.v.
monethes
after
the
Romaines
returned
to
theyr
former
obedience
:
the
bishop
than
beyng
at
Florence
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
princis
and
prelates
of
all
Christendome
beganne
to
assemble
for
kepyng
of
the
generall
counsaile
at
Basile
:
and
by
one
agreement
cited
.iii.
times
Eugenie
to
come
thither
,
with
his
Cardinalles
.
And
because
he
came
not
,
they
threatned
to
depose
hym
.
Wherfore
he
sent
his
apostolicall
bulles
thyther
with
certaine
Cardinalles
to
confyrme
all
thynges
there
determined
.
¶
Than
sent
he
the
Patriarke
Vitelesco
to
Rome
,
who
there
vsed
many
cruell
tourmentes
and
deathes
against
the
enemies
of
Eugenie
:
and
after
went
into
the
realme
of
Naples
:
pretendyng
title
therunto
in
the
churches
right
.
In
whiche
quarell
he
fought
with
the
prince
of
Taranto
,
and
toke
hym
prisoner
with
two
thousand
horse
:
and
missed
little
of
takyng
the
kyng
Alfonse
vnder
colour
of
truese
.
¶
In
his
retourne
to
Rome
he
vtterly
destroied
Preneste
,
the
chiefe
towne
belongyng
to
the
house
of
Colonna
:
but
at
last
his
chaunce
was
to
be
betraied
and
slain
hym selfe
.
¶
After
this
Eugenie
called
a
counsaile
in
Ferrara
,
wherunto
Iohn
Paleologo
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
with
the
principall
of
the
greeke
churche
came
,
and
disputed
certaine
articles
of
religion
,
whiche
were
agreed
vpon
in
the
counsaile
folowyng
at
Florence
.
And
all
be
it
,
that
Eugenie
had
great
assemblies
at
both
these
counsailes
,
yet
were
there
a
noumbre
of
bishops
,
that
sate
still
at
Basile
,
alwaies
sommonyng
Eugenie
to
repayre
thither
:
and
at
last
for
lacke
of
apparance
(
partly
through
instaunce
of
Philip
Duke
of
Mylaine
,
than
enemie
to
Eugenie
)
the
counsaile
of
Basile
deposed
him
,
and
created
in
his
place
one
Amideus
,
than
beyng
an
heremite
,
that
before
had
been
Duke
of
Sauoie
:
namyng
hym
Felix
.
By
reason
whereof
Christendome
was
diuided
into
.iii.
partes
:
Two
helde
with
these
.ii.
bishops
,
and
the
.iii.
with
nother
of
bothe
.
¶
Than
retourned
Eugenie
vnto
Rome
,
where
he
was
ioyfully
receiued
of
the
people
,
and
lodged
the
fyrste
night
at
the
gate
Flaminia
:
but
the
seconde
daie
,
as
he
went
in
Pontificalibus
towarde
sainct
Peters
,
because
the
custome
of
the
citee
was
reysed
double
,
the
people
beganne
to
crie
,
downe
with
the
customes
,
and
with
the
inuentours
of
theim
:
so
that
the
bishop
was
faine
to
promyse
theim
it
should
be
no
more
leuied
.
¶
Shortly
after
he
made
warre
in
the
Marke
of
Ancona
,
and
recouered
it
out
of
the
handes
of
Francesco
Sforza
:
and
finally
prouoked
Charles
than
Dolphin
of
Fraunce
,
by
plaine
force
to
driue
awaie
the
bishops
that
helde
the
counsaile
at
Basile
:
and
so
remaigned
in
his
astate
till
he
died
.
Nicolaus
.5
.
Amideus
.
¶
Nicolas
the
.v.
succeded
Eugenie
,
vnto
whom
Amideus
renounced
his
title
by
compulsion
of
the
emperour
Frederike
.
For
whiche
renunciacion
Nicolas
created
hym
Cardinall
and
legate
in
Germanie
.
He
crowned
the
same
Frederike
and
his
wyfe
with
the
imperiall
crownes
in
Rome
,
and
trauailed
muche
,
partly
by
fayre
meanes
,
and
partly
by
threatningꝭ
to
appease
the
warre
betweene
the
princes
and
states
of
Italie
:
but
his
excommunicacions
could
not
rule
theim
.
Calixtus
.3
¶
Calixt
the
.iii.
incontinently
after
his
election
prepared
an
armie
against
the
Turkes
,
armed
.xvi.
galeys
of
his
owne
,
and
vnder
the
leadyng
of
the
patriarke
of
Aquileia
sent
theim
into
the
Leuant
seas
:
and
ceased
not
to
persuade
all
Christian
princes
,
as
muche
as
in
hym
laie
,
Alfonse
.
to
that
expedicion
.
Amongest
whom
Alfonse
kyng
of
Naples
,
and
Lewys
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
toke
ones
the
crosse
on
theim
towardes
that
viage
:
but
thorough
some
occasions
they
chaunged
purpose
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
kynge
Alfonse
died
.
Whervpon
Calixt
,
vnder
pretence
of
title
to
the
realme
of
Naples
,
made
great
preparacion
of
warre
against
Ferdinando
sonne
to
Alfonse
:
but
beyng
preuented
by
death
,
bothe
the
rumour
and
feare
therof
ceased
.
¶
Whan
he
died
,
he
lefte
.150
.
thousande
dukates
in
his
coffers
,
whiche
he
saied
he
had
prepared
for
the
warres
against
the
Turke
.
¶
Pius
the
secounde
,
Pius
.
2●
shortly
after
his
election
called
a
counsaile
in
Mantua
:
Unto
the
whiche
came
ambassadours
from
all
Christen
princes
.
And
all
be
it
,
that
through
the
bishops
persuasion
,
who
was
hym selfe
an
excellent
Oratour
,
it
was
there
concluded
,
that
to
the
expedicion
against
the
Turkes
,
at
the
bishops
deuise
,
euery
prince
and
astate
shoulde
be
contributour
,
as
well
for
sendyng
of
men
and
municion
,
as
also
for
maintenance
with
money
,
yet
whan
it
came
to
the
poinct
there
was
nothyng
dooen
.
¶
Duryng
this
counsaile
,
manie
rumours
were
reised
in
Tuscane
,
yea
and
in
Rome
:
that
one
Tiburtio
,
sonne
of
Angelo
Massiano
with
certaine
companions
,
had
taken
the
temple
of
Pantheon
,
and
there
fortifiyng
him
,
disturbed
the
whole
citee
.
¶
The
partie
called
Auersana
,
enemies
to
the
bishop
,
had
also
taken
Viterbo
:
whiche
the
bishoppe
at
his
retourne
recouered
.
¶
All
whiche
thynges
,
with
a
noumbre
of
commocions
in
the
Marke
of
Ancona
,
in
Vmbria
,
and
in
the
confines
there
,
at
length
the
bishop
appesed
either
by
policie
or
by
force
.
¶
He
caused
Lewys
the
frenche
kynge
to
renounce
certaine
exactions
,
granted
him
of
the
churche
in
the
counsaile
at
Basile
:
and
defended
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Naples
against
Iohn
sonne
to
Raynolde
Duke
of
Angiow
.
¶
Finally
disposyng
hym selfe
altogether
to
the
enterprise
against
the
Turkes
,
and
beyng
arriued
in
Ancona
,
to
meete
with
the
Uenetian
galeys
and
capitaine
,
named
Christofer
Moro
,
for
the
same
purpose
,
he
died
of
a
continuall
feuer
.
¶
And
leauyng
behynd
hym
.40000
.
dukates
,
with
certaine
ships
and
galeys
prepared
for
that
viage
:
the
Cardinalles
deliuered
bothe
the
one
and
other
to
the
Uenetian
capitaine
.
The
money
to
be
sent
to
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
to
relieue
his
neede
,
and
the
shippes
to
serue
on
the
seas
with
the
Uenetian
armie
.
Paulus
.2
.
¶
Paule
the
secounde
so
muche
abhorred
learned
men
,
that
he
accoumpted
all
theim
that
were
of
Platos
Academie
,
to
be
heretikes
:
and
depriued
a
noumbre
of
vertuouse
and
learned
men
of
suche
offices
and
promocions
as
his
predecessours
had
called
theim
to
:
amongest
whom
was
Platina
.
And
beyng
entreated
to
be
more
graciouse
vnto
theim
,
consideryng
thei
were
olde
men
,
had
folowed
the
courte
all
theyr
daies
,
and
many
also
had
bought
theyr
liuynges
deere
,
so
that
neither
by
law
,
nor
yet
by
reason
,
he
ought
to
depriue
theim
:
he
aunsweared
,
that
forasmuche
as
the
law
and
reason
rested
in
his
brest
,
to
allow
or
disallow
what
he
thought
good
:
his
will
being
so
,
it
was
bothe
sufficient
law
and
reason
.
¶
Than
picked
he
a
quarell
to
the
familie
of
Auersa
,
and
with
helpe
of
certaine
men
of
warre
,
sent
to
him
by
Ferdinando
kynge
of
Naples
,
he
assaulted
theim
,
and
toke
.9
.
of
theyr
castels
.
Of
the
whiche
●ame
were
so
stronge
,
that
they
seemed
impossible
to
be
wonne
.
And
because
the
bishop
,
through
the
kynges
helpe
,
had
atteined
these
fortresses
and
possessions
,
the
kyng
required
certaine
small
benefites
at
his
handes
:
but
the
vncourteyse
bishop
would
graunt
nothyng
:
wherfore
thei
squared
a
little
:
and
than
agreed
againe
.
¶
After
this
,
the
bishop
gaue
hym selfe
to
idlenesse
and
plaies
,
and
in
the
shrouyng
tyme
deuised
a
noumbre
of
games
&
prices
to
be
won
,
and
distributed
muche
money
amongest
boies
,
the
better
to
mainteine
his
pastyme
.
In
the
ende
wherof
hapned
hym
suche
a
feare
,
that
he
wist
not
what
to
dooe
.
For
it
was
tolde
hym
,
that
certaine
younge
men
had
conspyred
against
hym
by
the
procurement
of
one
Calimaco
a
simple
man
.
And
further
,
that
one
Luca
Totio
a
banished
Romaine
had
ben
seen
with
a
noumbre
of
banisshed
men
in
the
wooddes
there
by
.
Upon
whiche
enformacions
he
caused
diuers
men
of
reputacion
to
be
taken
,
aswell
courtiers
as
other
,
and
without
any
matter
or
good
grounde
of
suspicion
,
put
theim
to
suche
terrible
tourmentꝭ
,
that
it
wold
greeue
and
gentill
hert
to
heare
it
.
¶
He
attempted
the
winnyng
of
Tolfa
,
fyrst
by
treason
,
than
by
siege
,
and
lastly
,
whan
he
could
not
so
get
it
,
he
purchased
it
for
.7000
.
dukates
.
¶
Likewyse
he
assaulted
the
citee
of
Rimino
,
to
haue
taken
it
from
the
familie
of
Mala●esta
,
but
he
failed
of
that
enterprise
.
¶
He
vsed
verie
great
Symonie
:
and
whan
any
bishoprike
fell
,
he
would
translate
the
bishops
from
one
see
to
an
other
for
the
gaine
of
theyr
fyrst
fruites
:
by
reason
wherof
he
gathered
a
great
treasure
,
and
delited
verie
muche
in
iewelles
.
¶
Finally
he
persuaded
all
men
to
kepe
their
children
at
schole
till
thei
could
write
and
reade
:
and
no
longer
:
and
died
sodeinly
.
Sixtus
.4
.
¶
Sixtus
the
.iiii.
was
bothe
learned
and
eloquent
,
and
contrarie
to
his
predecessours
nature
delited
in
learned
men
.
¶
He
did
his
beste
to
succour
the
princes
that
were
driuen
out
of
theyr
countreis
by
the
Turke
,
as
the
quene
of
Bossina
,
the
Paleologi
,
the
Despoti
,
and
diuers
other
.
And
yet
did
he
vniustly
bothe
reise
warres
him selfe
,
and
also
cause
other
princes
to
dooe
the
lyke
.
¶
Fyrst
he
beganne
with
the
Florentines
,
because
they
had
emprisoned
his
nephiew
a
Cardinall
,
and
had
hanged
the
archebishop
of
Pisa
for
killyng
of
Iuliano
di
Medici
.
¶
He
made
warre
to
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Naples
,
because
he
had
not
ayded
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
against
the
Uenetians
.
¶
He
made
warre
also
to
the
Uenetians
,
and
gathered
all
the
astates
of
Italie
into
a
leage
against
theim
:
leauyng
theim
excommunicate
whan
he
died
.
¶
He
leuied
many
dismes
and
subsidies
of
the
clergie
through
all
Christendome
,
and
was
verie
beneficiall
to
his
owne
kynne
and
friendes
.
¶
Finally
by
his
tyme
Macomet
the
.ii.
emperour
of
the
Turkes
had
taken
Otronto
in
Puglia
:
and
prepared
hym selfe
to
the
conquest
of
Italie
.
Wherfore
the
bishop
made
hym
readie
to
flee
into
France
,
and
had
fledde
in
deede
,
if
God
by
preuentyng
of
that
enterprise
had
not
set
a
staie
to
the
Turkisshe
furie
with
Macometes
death
.
¶
Innocence
the
.iiii.
assoyled
the
Uenetians
,
and
trauailed
muche
to
agree
the
Christian
princes
together
.
Innocentius
.4
.
Neuerthelesse
because
his
last
predecessour
had
released
to
the
kyng
of
Naples
certaine
pretended
duties
of
the
churche
:
therfore
,
procuryng
fyrste
certaine
astates
of
the
realme
to
rebell
,
he
moued
warre
against
Ferdinando
,
and
at
length
constreigned
him
to
agree
at
his
owne
appoinctment
.
¶
He
pacified
also
a
great
contencion
betweene
the
families
of
Colonna
and
Orsina
,
whose
variaunce
had
been
cause
of
no
small
fyre
,
bloudde
,
and
spoyle
.
He
had
a
sonne
and
a
daughter
,
whom
he
left
verie
riche
:
and
was
neuerthelesse
reputed
bothe
liberall
&
pitifull
.
¶
Alexander
the
.vi.
was
a
Spaniarde
borne
,
Alexander
.6
.
and
a
great
philosophier
.
He
entred
in
league
with
Alfonse
king
of
Naples
against
Charles
the
.viii.
Frenche
kynge
,
who
than
prepared
hym selfe
to
come
into
Italie
.
Neuerthelesse
Charles
power
was
suche
,
that
the
bishop
not
onely
gaue
hym
passage
,
but
also
receiued
hym
in
Rome
honourablie
.
And
yet
mistrustyng
the
frenche
kynges
hygh
courage
,
seyng
he
feared
but
little
the
ecclesiasticall
power
,
the
bishop
withdrew
hym selfe
into
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
,
though
by
fayre
entreatie
he
came
out
againe
,
and
yelded
all
his
dominion
at
the
kynges
will
:
and
besides
that
deliuered
hym
Zizimo
,
brother
to
the
great
Turke
,
that
before
was
the
bishoppes
prisoner
.
¶
But
ere
euer
Charles
retourned
out
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
which
was
within
lesse
than
halfe
a
yere
after
,
the
bishop
had
wrought
a
new
league
against
him
,
wherin
the
emperour
Maximilian
,
the
kyng
of
Aragone
,
the
Uenetians
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mylaine
were
his
collegꝭ
.
So
that
Charles
in
his
retourne
towardes
France
was
fought
withall
,
and
sore
handled
.
¶
Finally
Charles
beyng
thus
departed
,
this
bishop
beganne
to
waxe
hygh
,
and
imaginyng
how
to
extoll
his
owne
name
,
he
created
his
son
Valentino
Borgia
Duke
,
causyng
hym
fyrst
to
renounce
his
cardinall
hatte
,
whiche
at
his
fathers
creacion
was
geuen
hym
,
and
than
made
he
hym
capitaine
of
an
armie
sent
into
Romagnia
:
where
fyrst
he
warred
against
Katherine
ladie
of
Imola
and
Furli
,
and
not
onely
toke
hir
iust
possessions
from
hir
,
but
also
sent
hir
prisoner
to
Rome
:
and
than
proceded
further
against
the
other
lordes
theraboutes
.
So
that
hauyng
chased
awaie
the
families
of
Manfredi
,
Ordelaffi
,
Malateste
,
Feltrani
,
Veranei
,
and
diuers
other
,
in
maner
of
no
lesse
astate
than
princes
,
he
gatte
into
his
possession
the
countreis
of
Romagnia
,
and
Marca
d'
Ancona
,
with
the
dukedomes
of
Vrbino
,
Camerino
,
and
Spoleti
.
Of
all
the
whiche
his
father
entitled
hym
Duke
,
and
entred
into
so
great
a
pride
with
his
sonnes
prosperitee
,
that
he
woulde
saie
to
hym
,
eyther
a
Caesar
or
nothyng
.
¶
Through
coumfort
wherof
,
beyng
geuen
to
ouermuche
couetousenesse
,
in
hope
of
empyre
,
he
poysoned
diuers
riche
Cardinallis
to
haue
theyr
goodes
:
and
amongest
his
other
practises
he
appoincted
poysoned
coumfettes
for
a
Cardinall
that
dined
with
his
father
,
but
the
father
hym selfe
was
serued
of
the
wronge
boxe
and
died
.
And
the
sonne
not
longe
after
slaine
in
the
middest
of
all
his
glorie
:
notwithstandyng
that
by
his
fathers
tyme
he
was
coupled
in
mariage
with
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
.
¶
Pius
the
.iii.
died
within
a
moneth
,
Pius
.3
.
not
without
suspicion
of
venim
.
¶
Iulie
the
.ii.
beyng
a
man
more
geuen
to
armes
than
to
praier
,
more
like
Iulius
Caesar
,
than
Symon
Peter
,
Iulius
.2
.
was
wont
to
saie
,
that
Maximilian
had
been
meete
to
be
bishop
,
and
he
emperour
.
¶
Fyrst
he
procured
suche
a
league
against
the
Uenetians
,
that
they
had
neuer
a
foote
of
grounde
lefte
theim
on
the
maine
lande
:
so
that
he
had
for
his
parte
Rauenna
,
with
the
other
citees
of
Romagnia
.
¶
He
destroied
the
familie
of
Borgia
:
and
quieted
muche
the
ciuile
sedicion
,
that
had
longe
time
reigned
in
the
Romaine
nobilitee
.
¶
He
made
warre
against
the
Bentiuogli
,
that
than
were
lordes
of
Bononia
,
and
hauyng
chased
theim
awaie
,
entred
into
that
citee
with
lyke
triumph
,
as
the
auncient
Romaine
conquerours
were
wont
to
dooe
into
Rome
.
¶
Many
tymes
he
woulde
goe
armed
hym selfe
,
specially
in
the
enterprise
against
Lodouicus
Picus
of
Mirandula
.
¶
Finally
fearyng
the
frenche
kyngis
to
muche
prosperitee
,
he
entred
in
league
with
the
Uenetians
,
and
the
kyng
of
Spaine
against
the
Frenche
kyng
,
whiche
was
occasion
of
the
notable
battaile
of
Rauenna
,
fought
on
Easter
daie
:
where
on
bothe
sides
were
slaine
aboute
30000.
men
.
For
as
I
haue
been
crediblie
enformed
,
whan
both
battailꝭ
were
ioigned
,
Spaniardes
on
the
one
syde
,
and
frenchemen
on
the
other
,
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
that
came
on
the
frenche
parte
,
shotte
of
his
artillerie
amongest
the
thickest
,
and
slewe
a
multitude
aswell
of
his
friendes
as
enemies
:
but
thei
were
all
straungers
to
hym
.
¶
In
conclusion
the
Frenchemen
toke
Rauenna
,
with
diuers
other
citees
of
the
bishops
,
whiche
they
enioyed
not
longe
.
For
the
bishop
immediately
gatte
into
his
league
the
emperour
,
the
kyng
of
England
,
the
Germaines
,
and
the
Suizers
.
So
that
the
Frenche
kynge
,
beyng
vexed
on
all
sides
,
was
easily
constreigned
to
forgoe
his
conquestes
and
dominions
in
Italie
:
specially
through
force
of
the
Suizers
,
that
vnder
the
leadyng
of
theyr
Cardinall
Sedunese
,
came
in
great
numbre
to
the
bishops
seruice
:
who
rewarded
theim
with
the
title
of
defendours
of
the
churche
,
and
gaue
them
a
gilt
sword
,
and
an
hatte
of
maintenaunce
.
¶
Somewhat
before
his
death
he
established
his
cousin
Francesco
Maria
Duke
of
Vrbine
.
Leo
.10
.
¶
Leo
the
.x.
of
the
house
of
Medici
,
a
Florentine
borne
,
was
a
pleasant
man
of
nature
,
and
gaue
him selfe
more
to
humanitee
and
pleasures
of
this
life
,
than
either
to
religion
,
or
to
encrease
of
dominion
.
¶
He
encreased
muche
the
reputacion
of
his
house
,
but
because
he
expulsed
by
force
Francesco
Maria
,
Duke
of
Urbine
out
of
his
astate
,
and
placed
in
the
same
,
fyrst
his
brother
Iulian
,
and
after
his
nephiew
Laurence
,
the
worlde
accused
hym
of
tyrannie
.
For
he
attempted
to
dooe
the
lyke
vnto
the
Duke
of
Ferrare
,
but
he
preuailed
not
.
¶
Some
ill
was
suspected
of
hym
for
his
to
muche
delicatenesse
in
bringyng
vp
of
children
,
and
for
his
opinion
of
immortalitee
.
¶
Adrian
the
.vii.
by
contencion
amongest
the
Cardinalles
happened
to
be
elected
,
Adrian
.7
.
reputed
of
theim
for
an
ignoraunt
man
,
though
some
other
had
a
good
opinion
bothe
of
his
vertue
and
learnyng
.
But
because
his
life
was
nothyng
courtely
,
or
agreable
to
the
Cardinalles
,
either
through
gods
visitacion
,
or
(
as
most
men
thinke
)
thoroughe
theyr
poyson
practises
,
he
was
soone
dispatched
.
¶
Clement
the
.vii.
brother
,
Cleme●s
▪
7
.
vnto
Leo
the
.x.
immediately
after
his
election
,
toke
parte
with
the
Frenche
kyng
against
the
emperour
.
So
that
,
whan
the
frenche
king
was
taken
before
Pauia
,
the
family
of
Colonna
,
which
hath
ben
alwaies
imperiall
,
through
helpe
of
Don
Hugo
Moncada
,
beganne
to
warre
with
the
bishop
:
and
after
diuers
subtill
practises
and
persuasions
,
so
handled
the
mattier
,
that
they
entred
into
Rome
,
and
missed
but
a
little
to
haue
taken
the
bishop
:
who
hearyng
the
rumour
,
sodeinly
fled
to
Castel
Sant'
Angelo
.
Wherfore
after
the
bishop
had
drawen
Don
Hugo
Moncada
to
his
parte
,
the
Colonnesi
endured
cruell
warre
to
theyr
great
domage
.
¶
Than
came
the
Duke
of
Bourbone
,
who
was
slaine
with
the
shotte
of
an
handgun
from
the
wallis
of
Rome
▪
but
the
emperours
armie
,
wherof
he
was
capitaine
,
toke
the
citee
by
assault
,
sacked
,
spoyled
,
and
burned
it
:
and
for
the
space
of
.xv.
daies
vsed
suche
triumph
,
that
for
theyr
passetyme
thei
woulde
make
suche
Cardinallis
and
prelates
as
were
theyr
prisoners
,
ride
scornefully
about
the
towne
vpon
asses
,
with
theyr
faces
to
the
tayle
:
and
so
streictly
besieged
Clement
,
that
he
was
faine
to
geue
theim
.400000
.
dukates
for
his
raunsome
,
and
to
yeld
the
castell
into
the
emperours
handes
.
¶
But
within
lesse
than
.iii.
yeres
after
,
the
emperour
came
him selfe
into
Italie
,
and
hauing
made
peace
with
the
bishop
,
receiued
of
hym
the
imperiall
crowne
in
Bononia
,
with
so
great
triumph
and
pompe
,
that
the
like
hath
not
been
hearde
of
in
our
daies
.
Duryng
the
whiche
there
came
ambassadours
to
Clement
with
letters
from
Preter
Iohn
of
great
commendacions
,
desyre
of
amitee
,
and
vnion
of
religion
.
¶
Before
theyr
departure
from
Bononia
,
the
emperour
graunted
the
bishop
his
armie
against
the
Florentines
,
and
concluded
the
mariage
of
his
bastarde
daughter
to
Clementes
nephiew
,
Alexander
di
Medici
,
that
afterwardes
was
Duke
of
Florence
.
But
ere
the
Florentines
would
lose
theyr
libertees
,
they
susteigned
a
notable
warre
for
the
space
of
.xii.
monethes
.
¶
And
lyke
as
by
force
he
oppressed
the
Florentines
,
so
by
treason
he
subdued
Ancona
.
For
vnder
pretence
of
amitee
and
counsaile
,
persuadyng
them
that
the
Turkes
armie
by
sea
,
was
comyng
against
theim
,
he
sent
a
capitaine
of
his
,
called
Bernardin
,
who
with
certaine
men
of
warre
was
receiued
into
the
citee
,
and
so
vsurped
the
dominion
for
the
churche
.
¶
In
this
bishops
tyme
happened
suche
a
sodeine
rage
of
water
in
Rome
,
that
the
high
toures
were
drowned
,
and
a
great
numbre
of
people
,
with
infinite
richesse
lost
:
so
that
the
bishop
hym selfe
had
muche
adooe
to
escape
it
:
whiche
maie
well
be
thought
a
plage
of
god
,
sent
for
the
abhominacion
that
reigneth
there
.
¶
Finally
Clement
mette
with
the
frenche
kynge
at
Marseiles
in
Prouaunce
,
and
there
concluded
the
mariage
that
folowed
betwene
Katherine
Clementꝭ
neece
,
and
Henrie
now
frenche
kyng
,
than
but
secounde
sonne
to
the
frenche
kynge
.
Shortly
after
whose
mariage
Clement
died
.
¶
Paule
the
.iii.
that
now
is
bishop
,
Paulus
.3
.
before
the
tyme
of
his
election
,
helde
hym selfe
so
indifferent
betwene
the
factions
imperiall
and
frenche
,
that
no
man
could
know
to
whether
part
he
was
most
inclined
.
¶
In
the
beginnyng
of
his
tyme
he
procured
all
Christian
princes
to
warre
against
the
Turke
,
so
that
the
emperour
,
that
Uenetians
,
and
he
made
an
armie
by
sea
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Andrea
Doria
,
who
mette
with
Barbarossa
besydes
Corfu
,
but
they
foughte
no
battaile
,
though
the
Christians
were
more
in
noumbre
and
better
furnisshed
than
the
Turkes
:
whether
Andrea
Doria
were
blame
woorthy
I
can
not
tell
.
But
ones
the
Uenetian
Galeon
,
a
notable
shippe
,
was
lefte
alone
in
the
middest
of
the
Turkishe
nauie
,
that
assaulted
hir
.iiii.
or
v.
houres
,
and
yet
at
length
came
cleane
awaie
in
despite
of
theim
all
.
¶
This
bishop
went
to
Nisa
in
Prouaunce
,
where
by
his
procurement
the
emperour
and
frenche
kyng
mette
,
and
concluded
a
peace
,
whiche
dured
not
longe
.
¶
Than
died
the
Duke
of
Urbine
.
Incontinently
vpon
whose
death
,
the
bishop
made
warre
to
the
younge
Duke
Guido
Vbaldo
for
the
state
of
Camerino
,
and
constreigned
him
for
a
little
summe
of
money
to
geue
ouer
the
astate
.
In
in
whiche
the
bishoppe
establisshed
his
owne
sonne
Pietro
Aluigi
Duke
.
¶
After
this
vppon
a
light
occasion
the
bishoppe
made
warre
to
Ascanio
Colonna
,
thiefe
of
that
familie
:
and
Peter
Aluigi
,
beyng
generall
of
the
bishops
army
,
handled
Ascanio
Colonna
and
his
adherentes
so
cruelly
,
that
they
were
faine
to
abandone
theyr
owne
townes
and
castelles
,
and
to
liue
in
exile
as
banished
men
,
till
by
the
emperours
meanes
they
were
restored
to
the
bishops
fauour
and
absolucion
.
¶
This
Paule
,
to
exalte
his
owne
bloudde
,
by
consent
of
his
Cardinalles
exchaunged
the
Duchie
of
Camerino
with
the
churche
,
for
the
citees
and
territories
of
Placentia
and
Parma
.
Wherof
he
inuested
his
forenamed
son
as
Duke
:
whose
behauiour
was
suche
,
that
he
continued
not
fully
two
yeres
:
for
the
nobilitee
of
the
same
,
detestyng
his
wicked
life
and
tyrannie
,
conspyred
against
hym
,
and
slew
hym
in
his
owne
house
in
Placentia
:
yeldyng
that
citee
the
next
daie
into
the
emperours
handes
.
¶
The
bishop
sent
a
fayre
armie
bothe
of
horsemen
and
footemen
,
to
succcour
the
emperour
in
his
enterprise
against
the
Germaines
:
and
made
his
sonnes
sonne
,
called
the
Duke
Ottauio
generall
.
¶
Finally
he
is
a
great
astronomer
,
and
so
olde
a
man
,
that
(
as
thei
saie
)
for
the
most
part
he
is
nourished
with
the
sucke
of
a
womans
breastꝭ
:
and
to
helpe
his
colde
nature
,
hath
two
younge
girles
to
lie
by
hym
in
his
bedde
a
nightis
.
Anno
do
.
|
Numbre
of
b.
|
Names
.
|
Yeres
.
|
Monethꝭ
.
|
33
|
1
|
Petrus
.
|
25
|
7
|
70
|
2
|
Linus
.
|
11
|
3
|
81
|
3
|
Cletus
.
|
11
|
1
|
92
|
4
|
Clemens
.
|
9
|
2
|
101
|
5
|
Anacletus
.
|
9
|
2
|
110
|
6
|
Euaristus
.
|
9
|
10
|
119
|
7
|
Alexander
.
|
10
|
7
|
129
|
8
|
Sixtus
.
|
10
|
3
|
139
|
9
|
Thelesforus
.
|
11
|
|
143
|
10
|
Iginius
.
|
4
|
3
|
147
|
11
|
Pius
.
|
12
|
|
159
|
12
|
Anicetus
.
|
9
|
4
|
168
|
13
|
Sotherus
.
|
9
|
3
|
177
|
14
|
Eleutherius
.
|
21
|
6
|
198
|
15
|
Uictor
.
|
10
|
3
|
208
|
16
|
Zeferinus
.
|
9
|
2
|
217
|
17
|
Calixtus
.
|
5
|
2
|
222
|
18
|
Urbanus
.
|
8
|
2
|
230
|
19
|
Pontianus
.
|
5
|
2
|
239
|
20
|
Antherus
.
|
3
|
1
|
242
|
21
|
Fabianus
.
|
14
|
|
255
|
22
|
Cornelius
.
|
3
|
|
258
|
23
|
Lucius
.
|
3
|
2
|
261
|
24
|
Stephanus
.
|
3
|
2
|
264
|
25
|
Sixtus
.2
.
|
2
|
9
|
266
|
26
|
Dyonisius
.
|
6
|
|
272
|
27
|
Phelix
.
|
4
|
3
|
276
|
28
|
Eutitianus
.
|
8
|
10
|
284
|
29
|
Caius
.
|
11
|
4
|
295
|
30
|
Marcellinus
.
|
9
|
4
|
304
|
31
|
Marcellus
.
|
5
|
6
|
309
|
32
|
Eusebius
.
|
2
|
7
|
311
|
33
|
Melchiades
.
|
4
|
7
|
315
|
34
|
Siluester
.
|
21
|
|
336
|
35
|
Marcus
.
|
2
|
8
|
338
|
36
|
Iulius
.
|
16
|
4
|
354
|
37
|
Liberius
.
|
16
|
7
|
370
|
38
|
Phelix
.2
.
|
1
|
4
|
371
|
39
|
Damasus
.
|
18
|
2
|
389
|
40
|
Siritius
.
|
15
|
11
|
404
|
41
|
Anastasius
.
|
3
|
|
408
|
42
|
Innocentius
.
|
15
|
2
|
424
|
43
|
Zosimus
.
|
1
|
8
|
425
|
44
|
Bonifatius
.
|
3
|
4
|
428
|
45
|
Celestinus
.
|
8
|
|
436
|
46
|
Sixtus
.3
.
|
8
|
|
444
|
47
|
Leo.
|
21
|
1
|
465
|
48
|
Hilarius
.
|
6
|
3
|
471
|
49
|
Simplicius
.
|
15
|
1
|
486
|
50
|
Phelix
.3
.
|
8
|
11
|
494
|
51
|
Gelasius
.
|
4
|
8
|
498
|
52
|
Anastasius
.2
.
|
1
|
10
|
499
|
53
|
Symacus
.
|
15
|
6
|
514
|
54
|
Hormisda
.
|
9
|
|
523
|
55
|
Iohannes
.
|
2
|
8
|
525
|
56
|
Phelix
.4
.
|
4
|
2
|
529
|
57
|
Bonifatius
.2
.
|
2
|
1
|
531
|
58
|
Iohannes
.2
.
|
2
|
4
|
533
|
59
|
Agapitus
.
|
1
|
|
534
|
60
|
Siluerius
.
|
1
|
5
|
535
|
61
|
Uigilius
.
|
17
|
6
|
552
|
62
|
Pelagius
.
|
11
|
|
563
|
63
|
Iohannes
.3
.
|
13
|
|
576
|
64
|
Benedictus
.
|
4
|
1
|
580
|
65
|
Pelagius
.2
.
|
10
|
2
|
590
|
66
|
Gregorius
.
|
13
|
6
|
603
|
67
|
Sabinianus
.
|
1
|
|
605
|
68
|
Bonifatius
.3
.
|
|
8
|
606
|
69
|
Bonifatius
.4
.
|
6
|
8
|
613
|
70
|
Deodatus
.
|
4
|
|
617
|
71
|
Bonifatius
.5
.
|
5
|
|
622
|
72
|
Honorius
.
|
12
|
11
|
634
|
73
|
Seuerinus
.
|
1
|
|
635
|
74
|
Iohannes
.4
.
|
1
|
9
|
636
|
75
|
Theodorus
.
|
6
|
5
|
643
|
76
|
Martinus
.
|
6
|
1
|
650
|
77
|
Eugenius
.
|
3
|
|
653
|
78
|
Uitellianus
.
|
14
|
6
|
667
|
79
|
Adeodatus
.
|
4
|
7
|
672
|
80
|
Donus
.
|
1
|
2
|
673
|
81
|
Agatho
.
|
2
|
6
|
676
|
82
|
Leo
.2
.
|
|
10
|
677
|
83
|
Benedictus
.2
.
|
|
10
|
679
|
84
|
Iohannes
.5
.
|
1
|
11
|
682
|
85
|
Conon
.
|
|
|
684
|
86
|
Sergius
.
|
14
|
8
|
698
|
87
|
Iohannes
.6
.
|
3
|
3
|
701
|
88
|
Iohannes
.7
.
|
2
|
7
|
707
|
89
|
Sisimus
.
|
|
20.
daies
.
|
713
|
90
|
Constantinus
.
|
7
|
|
729
|
91
|
Gregorius
.2
.
|
2
|
9
|
740
|
92
|
Gregorius
.3
.
|
10
|
8
|
752
|
93
|
Zacharias
.
|
10
|
2
|
757
|
94
|
Stephanus
.2
.
|
5
|
1
|
768
|
95
|
Paulus
.
|
|
10
|
769
|
96
|
Constantinus
.2
|
10
|
1
|
772
|
97
|
Stephanus
.3
.
|
1
|
5
|
796
|
98
|
Adrianus
.
|
3
|
10
|
817
|
99
|
Leo
.3
.
|
23
|
5
|
820
|
100
|
Stephanus
.4
.
|
20
|
7
|
827
|
101
|
Paschalis
.
|
3
|
3
|
830
|
102
|
Eugenius
.2
.
|
7
|
|
831
|
103
|
Ualentinus
.
|
4
|
40.
daies
|
846
|
104
|
Gregorius
.4
.
|
16
|
|
848
|
105
|
Sergius
.2
.
|
2
|
3
|
858
|
106
|
Leo
.4
.
|
2
|
5
|
860
|
106
|
Iohannes
.
foe
.7
|
2
|
5
|
863
|
107
|
Benedictus
.3
.
|
9
|
2
|
871
|
108
|
Nicolaus
.9
|
5
|
9
|
877
|
109
|
Adrianus
.2
.
|
10
|
|
887
|
110
|
Iohannes
.8
.
|
1
|
5
|
888
|
111
|
Martinus
.2
.
|
1
|
3
|
890
|
112
|
Adrianus
.3
.
|
6
|
|
896
|
113
|
Stephanus
.5
.
|
5
|
6
|
901
|
114
|
Formosus
.
|
|
15.
daies
.
|
901
|
115
|
Bonifatius
.6
.
|
1
|
3
|
902
|
116
|
Stephanus
.6
.
|
|
3
|
902
|
117
|
Romanus
.
|
|
20.
daies
.
|
902
|
118
|
Theodorus
.2
.
|
2
|
|
904
|
119
|
Iohannes
.9
.
|
3
|
4
|
907
|
120
|
Benedictus
.4
.
|
|
40.
daies
|
907
|
121
|
Leo
.5
.
|
|
7
|
907
|
122
|
Christopherus
.
|
|
3
|
914
|
123
|
Sergius
.3
.
|
7
|
2
|
916
|
124
|
Anastasius
.3
.
|
2
|
6
|
917
|
125
|
Lando
.
|
|
|
930
|
126
|
Iohannes
.10
.
|
13
|
2
|
930
|
127
|
Leo
.6
.
|
|
6
|
933
|
128
|
Stephanus
.7
.
|
2
|
1
|
937
|
129
|
Iohannes
.11
.
|
4
|
10
|
941
|
130
|
Leo
.7
.
|
3
|
6
|
|
131
|
Stephanus
.8
.
|
3
|
4
|
944
|
132
|
Martinus
.3
.
|
3
|
6
|
948
|
133
|
Agapitus
.2
.
|
9
|
7
|
958
|
134
|
Iohannes
.12
.
|
4
|
10
|
962
|
135
|
Benedictus
.5
.
|
|
2
|
962
|
136
|
Leo
.8
.
|
1
|
4
|
963
|
137
|
Iohannes
.13
.
|
6
|
11
|
969
|
138
|
Benedictus
.6
.
|
1
|
6
|
971
|
139
|
Donus
.2
.
|
1
|
6
|
971
|
140
|
Bonifatius
.7
.
|
|
6
|
973
|
141
|
Benedictus
.7
.
|
8
|
5
|
981
|
142
|
Iohannes
.14
.
|
|
8
|
932
|
143
|
Iohannes
.15
.
|
|
4
|
982
|
144
|
Iohannes
.16
.
|
10
|
6
|
992
|
145
|
Gregorius
.5
.
|
2
|
5
|
994
|
146
|
Iohannes
.17
.
|
|
10
|
995
|
147
|
Siluester
.2
.
|
4
|
1
|
999
|
148
|
Iohannes
.18
.
|
|
5
|
1000
|
149
|
Iohannes
.19
.
|
4
|
4
|
1004
|
350
|
Sergius
.4
.
|
2
|
6
|
1006
|
151
|
Benedictus
.8
.
|
11
|
11
|
1018
|
152
|
Iohannes
.20
.
|
9
|
|
1027
|
153
|
Benedictus
.9
.
|
10
|
4
|
1038
|
154
|
Siluester
.3
.
|
|
2
|
1038
|
155
|
Gregorius
.6
.
|
2
|
3
|
1040
|
156
|
Clemens
.2
.
|
|
9
|
1040
|
157
|
Damasus
.2
.
|
|
1
|
1040
|
158
|
Leo
.9
.
|
13
|
2
|
1053
|
159
|
Uictor
.3
.
|
1
|
3
|
1055
|
160
|
Stephanus
.9
.
|
|
4
|
1060
|
161
|
Benedictus
.10
.
|
|
8
|
1061
|
162
|
Nicolaus
.2
.
|
3
|
6
|
1063
|
163
|
Alexander
.2
.
|
11
|
6
|
1073
|
164
|
Gregorius
.7
.
|
12
|
1
|
1085
|
165
|
Uictor
.3
.
|
1
|
4
|
1086
|
166
|
Urbanus
.2
.
|
12
|
4
|
1100
|
167
|
Paschalis
.2
.
|
18
|
3
|
1118
|
168
|
Gelasius
.2
.
|
1
|
5
|
1120
|
169
|
Calixtus
.2
.
|
5
|
10
|
1126
|
170
|
Honorius
.2
.
|
5
|
5
|
1131
|
171
|
Innocentius
.2
.
|
14
|
8
|
1145
|
172
|
Celestinus
.2
.
|
|
5
|
1146
|
173
|
Lucius
.2
.
|
|
11
|
1147
|
174
|
Eugenius
.3
.
|
8
|
7
|
1155
|
175
|
Anastasius
.4
.
|
2
|
4
|
1158
|
176
|
Adrianus
.4
.
|
4
|
10
|
1161
|
177
|
Alexander
.3
.
|
21
|
|
1181
|
178
|
Lucius
.3
.
|
4
|
2
|
1185
|
179
|
Urbanus
.3
.
|
1
|
11
|
1186
|
180
|
Gregorius
.8
.
|
|
2
|
1186
|
181
|
Clemens
.3
.
|
2
|
|
1188
|
182
|
Celestinus
.3
.
|
6
|
7
|
1195
|
183
|
Innocentius
.3
.
|
18
|
4
|
1214
|
184
|
Honorius
.3
.
|
10
|
7
|
1225
|
185
|
Gregorius
.9
.
|
14
|
3
|
1240
|
186
|
Celestinus
.4
.
|
|
18.
daies
.
|
1242
|
187
|
Innocentius
.4
.
|
11
|
6
|
1254
|
188
|
Alexander
.4
.
|
6
|
6
|
1262
|
189
|
Urbanus
.4
.
|
3
|
1
|
1265
|
190
|
Clemens
.4
.
|
3
|
9
|
1271
|
191
|
Gregorius
.10
.
|
1
|
2
|
1273
|
192
|
Innocentius
.5
.
|
|
5
|
1273
|
193
|
Adrianus
.5
.
|
|
40.
daies
|
1273
|
194
|
Iohannes
.21
.
|
|
8
|
1276
|
195
|
Nicolaus
.3
.
|
3
|
8
|
1280
|
196
|
Martinus
.4
.
|
4
|
1
|
1284
|
197
|
Honorius
.4
.
|
2
|
1
|
1286
|
198
|
Nicolaus
.4
.
|
4
|
1
|
1290
|
199
|
Celestinus
.5
.
|
|
5
|
1291
|
200
|
Bonifatius
.8
.
|
8
|
9
|
1300
|
201
|
Benedictus
.11
.
|
|
9
|
1302
|
202
|
Clemens
.5
.
|
8
|
10
|
1317
|
203
|
Iohannes
.22
.
|
19
|
3
|
1336
|
204
|
Benedictus
.12
.
|
7
|
3
|
1343
|
205
|
Clemens
.6
.
|
10
|
8
|
1353
|
206
|
Innocentius
.6
.
|
10
|
|
1362
|
207
|
Urbanus
.5
.
|
8
|
5
|
1371
|
208
|
Gregorius
.11
.
|
|
8
|
1379
|
209
|
Urbanus
.6
.
|
11
|
8
|
1380
|
210
|
Bonifatius
.9
.
|
14
|
9
|
1390
|
211
|
Celestinus
.6
.
|
15
|
|
1399
|
212
|
Benedictus
.13
.
|
21
|
|
1404
|
213
|
Innocentius
.7
.
|
2
|
|
1407
|
214
|
Gregorius
.12
.
|
2
|
7
|
1409
|
215
|
Alexander
.5
.
|
|
8
|
1410
|
216
|
Iohannes
.23
.
|
4
|
10
|
1415
|
217
|
Martinus
.5
.
|
14
|
3
|
1430
|
218
|
Eugenius
.4
.
|
15
|
|
1438
|
219
|
Phelix
.5
.
|
9
|
|
1447
|
220
|
Nicolaus
.5
.
|
8
|
|
1455
|
221
|
Calixtus
.3
.
|
3
|
3
|
1458
|
222
|
Pius
.2
.
|
5
|
11
|
1464
|
223
|
Paulus
.3
.
|
6
|
|
1471
|
224
|
Sixtus
.4
.
|
13
|
|
1484
|
225
|
Innocentius
.8
.
|
5
|
11
|
1492
|
226
|
Alexander
.6
.
|
11
|
|
1503
|
227
|
Pius
.3
.
|
|
1
|
1503
|
228
|
Iulius
.2
.
|
9
|
4
|
1513
|
229
|
Leo
.10
.
|
9
|
3
|
1522
|
230
|
Adrianus
.6
.
|
1
|
7
|
1523
|
231
|
Clemens
.7
.
|
11
|
|
1535
|
232
|
Paulus
.3
.
|
14
|
|
¶
Authours
dooe
varie
somewhat
in
the
times
of
these
bishoppes
,
but
I
haue
agreed
the
best
togethers
,
and
so
haue
set
it
foorthe
.
¶
The
Uenetian
astate
.
BEcause
the
meruailouse
Situacion
of
the
citee
of
Uenice
,
amongest
other
thynges
seemeth
vnto
me
moste
notable
,
I
therefore
haue
thought
good
fyrst
to
treate
therof
:
and
than
consequently
to
procede
vnto
the
declaracion
of
the
Uenetians
astate
,
theyr
customes
and
procedynges
.
¶
Of
the
meruailouse
Site
.
Whan
I
consider
what
thinges
necessitee
causeth
(
hauyng
an
earnest
proufe
for
my
parte
therof
)
I
nothyng
meruaile
,
to
see
the
wonders
that
it
worketh
.
For
he
that
beholdeth
the
place
,
where
Uenice
standeth
,
and
would
imagine
it
to
be
without
any
buildyng
or
habitacion
,
shoulde
saie
it
were
the
rudest
,
vnmeerest
,
and
vnholsomest
place
to
builde
vpon
or
to
enhabite
,
that
w●re
againe
to
be
founde
thoroughout
an
whole
worlde
:
It
standeth
open
vpon
the
maine
sea
,
foure
miles
from
the
neerest
maine
lande
,
in
suche
a
marishe
,
as
at
euery
low
water
leaueth
the
muddy
ground
vncouered
,
and
at
euery
full
sea
drowneth
it
cleane
.
And
yet
men
(
constreigned
of
necessitee
)
haue
brought
this
marishe
to
suche
a
passe
,
that
it
is
now
not
onely
excedyng
full
of
people
,
and
riche
of
treasure
and
buildynges
:
but
so
holesome
withall
(
throughe
the
muche
haunte
of
people
and
the
great
noumbre
of
continuall
fyres
)
that
I
thynke
none
other
citee
hable
to
shewe
so
many
olde
men
.
But
were
it
not
,
that
as
it
seemeth
nature
hath
of
purpose
made
a
banke
two
or
thre
miles
of
,
betwene
it
and
the
sea
,
it
were
impossible
to
be
enhabited
:
Because
the
citee
standyng
equall
with
the
water
,
the
floudde
by
reason
should
passe
through
the
houses
at
euery
full
sea
.
But
this
banke
,
that
beginneth
at
Chiozza
,
and
stretcheth
towardis
the
citee
of
Concordia
,
60.
myles
of
length
,
dooeth
so
defende
the
water
floudde
,
that
within
those
marishes
it
hath
nothyng
the
lyke
force
as
on
the
other
sea
costes
.
For
it
is
a
great
mattier
whan
the
sea
swelleth
in
Uenice
.iiii.
or
v.
foote
aboue
the
lowe
water
marke
:
Notwithstandyng
that
the
citee
seemeth
to
be
rather
in
a
part
of
the
sea
,
than
in
a
marisshe
.
For
euerie
chanell
(
as
who
woulde
saie
euery
streete
)
is
full
of
water
,
and
the
chanels
are
so
many
,
that
you
maie
row
through
all
partes
of
the
citee
:
though
there
be
waies
also
,
to
goe
on
land
if
you
list
.
Whiche
streetes
for
the
most
parte
are
verie
narow
,
and
the
houses
nothyng
so
faire
as
on
the
water
side
.
And
in
the
marisshe
,
betwene
the
citee
and
the
maine
lande
,
whan
the
water
is
low
,
the
most
parte
of
the
chanels
are
so
shalow
,
that
the
botes
haue
muche
a
dooe
to
passe
to
and
fro
.
For
the
mudde
encreaseth
daiely
,
by
reason
of
the
lande
flouddes
,
that
a
noumbre
of
riuers
fallyng
into
the
same
,
dooe
carie
with
theim
.
And
a
wonderfull
treasure
the
Uenetians
spend
in
continuall
diggyng
and
cariyng
awaie
of
that
mudde
,
to
preserue
theyr
foresaied
chanelles
,
and
to
defende
,
that
theyr
citee
ioygne
not
to
the
maine
lande
.
¶
The
banke
before
rehersed
,
is
broken
in
.vii.
places
,
through
the
whiche
botes
maie
come
in
:
but
no
shippe
can
passe
to
Uenice
,
sauyng
at
the
porte
of
Malamoco
,
or
at
the
two
Castelles
of
Lio.
The
entrie
wherof
is
so
daungerous
(
by
reason
the
sandꝭ
are
mouable
here
&
there
)
that
whan
any
shippe
cometh
in
,
she
taketh
fyrst
pilottes
to
sounde
the
waie
:
whiche
in
effect
is
reputed
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
sureties
,
that
the
Uenetians
haue
for
defence
of
theyr
citee
,
against
all
ennemies
by
sea
:
and
than
by
lande
it
is
impossible
to
hurt
or
besiege
it
,
vnlesse
the
enemie
were
hable
to
occupie
.150
.
myle
compasse
with
his
armie
.
Of
buildynges
.
NExte
vnto
the
situacion
,
the
maner
of
theyr
buildyng
is
most
to
be
meruailed
at
.
For
almost
euery
man
that
buildeth
an
house
,
maketh
his
foundacion
lower
than
the
water
:
and
er
euer
he
set
in
hand
withall
,
is
constreigned
to
make
suche
a
stronge
pale
of
pyles
and
mudde
betwene
his
buildyng
and
the
water
,
as
shall
be
hable
to
defende
his
woorke
,
whan
(
after
he
hath
closed
it
well
)
the
water
and
mudde
that
resteth
within
,
is
clensed
and
emptied
out
.
Than
causeth
he
stronge
pyles
of
timber
of
a
great
length
,
to
be
driuen
in
,
and
therupon
with
stone
and
grauell
beginneth
his
foundacion
.
So
that
whan
he
hath
brought
it
to
the
full
sea
marke
,
he
rekenneth
to
haue
furnished
one
halfe
of
his
buildyng
:
notwithstandyng
that
aboue
water
I
thynke
no
place
of
all
Europe
,
hable
at
this
daie
to
compare
with
that
citee
for
numbre
of
sumptuouse
houses
,
specially
for
theyr
frontes
.
For
he
that
woull
rowe
throughe
the
Canale
grande
,
and
marke
well
the
frontes
of
the
houses
on
bothe
sydes
,
shall
see
theim
,
more
lyke
the
doynges
of
princes
than
priuate
men
.
And
I
haue
been
with
good
reason
persuaded
,
that
in
Uenice
be
aboue
.200
.
palaices
able
to
lodge
any
kyng
.
¶
But
now
to
the
particuler
of
theyr
notable
buildynges
:
The
new
Castell
,
at
the
mouthe
of
the
hauen
Lio
,
for
strengthe
and
beautie
is
one
of
the
rarest
thynges
dooen
in
these
daies
.
¶
The
churche
of
S.
Marke
is
a
verie
antike
thyng
,
furnisshed
with
goodly
pillers
of
fine
marble
,
to
the
noumbre
of
.900
.
(
as
they
saie
)
besides
the
floore
vnder
foote
of
small
marble
stones
,
wrought
in
knottes
of
diuers
colours
,
and
foure
faire
brasen
horses
ouer
the
fronte
.
¶
The
Dukes
palaice
is
a
verie
sumptuouse
buildyng
,
and
not
yet
finished
.
¶
The
streete
called
,
La
Piazza
di
San
Marco
,
is
verie
fayre
and
large
,
and
the
one
syde
is
built
of
harde
stone
,
all
vniformely
with
faire
glasen
wyndowes
,
and
the
streete
by
low
,
paued
ouer
with
bricke
.
¶
Saincte
Markes
steeple
is
a
veraie
hyghe
and
fayre
toure
of
bricke
,
so
well
built
,
that
within
foorth
an
horse
maie
be
ledde
vp
vnto
the
bellfroy
.
¶
The
Rialto
is
a
goodly
place
in
the
hert
of
the
citee
,
where
the
merchauntes
twyse
a
daie
assemble
.
¶
The
schooles
of
S.
Rocke
and
S.
Marke
,
are
two
notable
thynges
:
the
frontes
wherof
are
the
fayrest
and
costliest
that
euer
I
haue
seen
.
¶
Finally
,
the
Arsenale
in
myne
eie
excedeth
all
the
rest
:
For
there
they
haue
well
neere
two
hundred
galeys
in
suche
an
ordre
,
that
vpon
a
verie
small
warnyng
they
maie
be
furnisshed
out
vnto
the
sea
.
Besydes
,
that
for
euerie
daie
in
the
yere
(
whan
they
woulde
goe
to
the
cost
)
they
shoulde
be
hable
to
make
a
new
galey
:
hauyng
suche
a
staple
of
tymber
(
whiche
in
the
water
within
Th'
arsenale
hath
lien
a
seasonyng
,
some
.20
.
yere
,
some
.40
.
some
an
.100
.
and
some
I
wote
not
how
longe
)
that
it
is
a
wonder
to
see
it
.
And
euery
of
these
galeys
hath
his
coueryng
or
house
by
hym selfe
on
the
drie
lande
:
so
that
the
longe
liyng
vnoccupied
can
not
hurt
theim
.
Their
mastes
,
cables
,
sailes
,
ankers
,
rooders
,
ores
,
and
euery
other
thyng
are
redy
in
houses
of
offices
by
theim selfes
,
that
vnseen
it
is
almost
incredible
:
with
suche
a
quantitee
of
artillerie
,
bothe
for
sea
and
lande
,
as
made
me
to
wonder
,
besides
the
harneyse
and
weapons
,
that
suffise
(
as
they
saie
)
to
arme
an
●00000
.
men
.
Finally
the
noumbre
of
woorkemen
waged
for
terme
of
life
about
those
exercises
,
is
wonderfull
.
For
by
all
that
I
could
learne
,
theyr
ordinarie
is
neuer
lesse
than
.600
.
woorkyng
in
the
Arsenale
,
be
it
peace
or
warre
.
And
because
thei
haue
suche
a
numbre
of
botemen
,
that
continually
liue
by
gaine
vpon
the
water
within
the
citee
:
they
neede
not
to
seeke
further
for
mariners
to
furnishe
their
galeys
withall
.
For
it
was
crediblie
tolde
me
,
that
there
are
no
lesse
than
12000.
botes
daiely
seruyng
in
those
theyr
chanelles
:
and
almost
no
bote
rowed
,
but
of
a
sufficient
mariner
.
So
that
if
the
Uenetians
had
ben
men
,
as
the
Romains
were
,
geuen
as
well
vnto
chiualrie
by
lande
,
as
vnto
the
exercise
on
the
water
:
no
doubt
thei
might
many
yeres
agoen
haue
subdued
the
worlde
.
But
sure
theyr
power
hath
been
more
warely
gouerned
,
than
valiantly
enlarged
.
For
sens
Constantinople
was
gotten
by
the
Turkes
,
theyr
dominion
hath
decreased
,
bothe
by
reason
(
as
the
●ame
gothe
)
they
rather
practise
with
money
,
to
bie
and
sell
countreys
,
peace
and
warre
:
than
to
exercise
deedes
of
armes
:
and
for
that
moste
Uenetians
are
at
these
daies
become
better
merchauntes
than
men
of
warre
.
¶
And
now
methynketh
it
conuenient
to
speake
in
this
place
,
of
the
armorie
that
is
in
an
hall
of
the
Dukes
palaice
,
called
La
Sala
del
Consiglio
d'i
dieci
,
whiche
surely
is
a
verie
notable
thyng
.
¶
There
be
(
as
thei
recken
)
a
thousande
cotes
of
plate
,
parte
couered
with
clothe
of
golde
and
veluette
,
with
gilte
nayles
so
fayre
,
that
princes
myght
weare
theim
:
besides
diuers
other
fayre
harneyses
made
of
late
,
whiche
are
bestowed
in
so
fayre
an
ordre
,
with
theyr
dyuers
kyndes
of
weapons
,
furnisshed
of
the
beste
sorte
,
that
a
great
while
lookyng
on
,
could
not
satisfie
me
.
This
hall
is
diuided
into
diuers
seuerall
porcions
,
as
the
hous
dooeth
geue
it
,
and
euery
porcion
hath
his
sorte
by
him selfe
verie
handsomely
.
¶
Finally
for
prouision
of
fresshe
water
it
is
a
wonder
to
see
theyr
noumbre
of
costly
welles
,
made
onely
to
receiue
the
raine
that
falleth
from
the
houses
.
I
call
theim
costly
,
because
fyrst
euery
well
hath
his
bottome
as
low
as
the
salt
water
,
and
must
therfore
be
so
surely
walled
and
stopped
with
sande
on
the
vtter
syde
,
that
it
defende
the
salte
water
from
sokyng
in
.
And
on
the
inner
side
it
must
haue
his
vent
to
receiue
the
water
,
that
falleth
from
the
houses
,
grauell
within
to
passe
thorough
,
and
last
of
all
a
fayre
pauyng
of
bricke
or
stone
in
the
bottome
closed
about
lyke
a
cester●e
,
to
preserue
the
purged
water
.
¶
And
though
they
haue
a
great
noumbre
of
those
welles
,
and
plentie
of
raine
,
yet
the
poore
men
,
that
dwell
in
the
countrey
,
doe
gaine
yerely
aboue
.20000
.
crownes
,
by
bringyng
theyr
botes
laden
with
fresshe
water
from
the
riuers
to
Uenice
.
Yet
all
this
notwithstandyng
,
you
shall
many
tymes
heare
muche
lamentacion
amonge
the
poore
folke
for
lacke
of
water
.
Of
the
dominion
.
BEsides
all
those
townes
and
habitacions
that
are
in
theyr
marishes
,
and
on
that
longe
banke
betwene
theim
and
the
sea
,
as
Murano
,
Mazzorbo
,
Torcello
,
Malamoco
,
Chiozza
,
and
others
,
they
haue
on
the
maine
lande
the
countrey
of
Friuli
,
anciently
called
Forum
Iulij
,
the
citees
of
Treuiso
,
Padoa
,
Vicenza
,
Verona
,
Bressa
,
Bergamo
,
and
Crema
,
with
theyr
appurtenaunces
.
¶
The
most
part
of
the
countrey
of
Istria
,
and
vpon
the
costes
of
Dalmatia
(
now
called
Schlauonia
)
they
haue
Zara
and
Zebenico
:
In
the
mouthe
of
the
Adriatike
sea
the
ile
of
Corfu
:
and
in
the
Leuant
seas
,
otherwise
called
Mare
Mediterraneum
,
the
notable
ilandes
of
Candia
and
Cyprus
.
So
that
if
the
grounde
that
thei
be
lordes
of
,
were
in
one
mans
handes
,
he
should
be
no
lesse
woorthie
to
be
called
a
kyng
,
than
most
kynges
that
are
knowen
at
these
daies
.
For
not
longe
agoen
Cyprus
(
a
parte
of
this
)
hath
had
a
kynge
alone
.
And
how
and
whan
they
gotte
these
thynges
,
this
briefe
historie
,
hereafter
folowyng
particulerly
declareth
.
Of
reuenue
.
AS
I
haue
been
crediblie
enformed
by
some
gentilmen
Uenetians
,
that
haue
had
to
dooe
therin
,
they
leauey
of
theyr
subiectes
little
lesse
than
.4
.
millions
of
golde
by
the
yeere
,
whiche
(
after
our
olde
reckenyng
)
amounteth
to
the
summe
of
tenne
hundred
thousande
poundes
sterlyng
.
A
thyng
rather
to
be
wondred
at
than
beleeued
,
consideryng
they
reyse
it
not
vpon
landes
,
but
vpon
customes
after
so
extreme
a
sorte
,
that
it
would
make
any
honest
herte
sorowfull
to
heare
it
.
For
there
is
not
a
graine
of
corne
,
a
spoonefull
of
wine
,
a
corne
of
salte
,
egge
,
byrde
,
beast
,
foule
,
or
fisshe
bought
or
solde
,
that
paieth
not
a
certaine
custome
.
And
in
Uenice
specially
the
customers
part
in
many
thyngꝭ
,
is
more
than
the
owners
.
And
if
any
thyng
be
taken
by
the
waie
vncustomed
,
be
it
merchaundise
or
other
,
neuer
so
great
or
small
,
it
is
forfeited
.
For
those
customers
kepe
suche
a
sorte
of
prollers
to
serche
all
thyngꝭ
as
they
come
to
and
fro
,
that
I
thynke
Cerberus
was
neuer
so
greedie
at
the
gates
of
hell
as
they
be
in
the
chanelles
about
Uenice
.
And
though
thei
in
serchyng
a
bote
,
finde
no
forfeiture
,
yet
woull
they
not
departe
without
drinkyng
money
.
And
many
times
the
meanest
labourer
or
craftesman
throughout
all
theyr
dominion
,
paieth
a
rate
for
the
Poll
by
the
moneth
.
Insomuche
that
a
Candiote
my
friende
(
one
that
had
dwelled
in
Constantinople
)
sware
to
me
by
his
faieth
,
the
Christians
liued
a
great
deale
better
vnder
the
Turke
,
than
vnder
the
Uenetians
.
It
is
almost
incredible
,
what
gaine
the
Uenetians
receiue
by
the
vsurie
of
the
Iewes
,
bothe
priuately
and
in
common
.
For
in
euery
citee
the
Iewes
kepe
open
shops
of
vsurie
,
takyng
gaiges
of
ordinarie
for
.xv.
in
the
hundred
by
the
yeere
:
and
if
at
the
yeres
ende
,
the
gaige
be
not
redemed
,
it
is
forfeite
,
or
at
the
least
dooen
awaie
to
a
great
disaduantage
:
by
reason
wherof
the
Iewes
are
out
of
measure
wealthie
in
those
parties
.
Of
dignitees
and
offices
.
THei
haue
a
Duke
called
after
theyr
maner
,
Doge
,
who
onely
(
amongest
all
the
rest
of
the
nobilitee
)
hath
his
office
immutable
for
terme
of
life
:
with
a
certaine
yerely
prouision
of
.4000
.
duckates
or
theraboutes
.
But
that
is
so
appoincted
vnto
him
for
certaine
ordinarie
feastes
,
and
other
lyke
charges
,
that
his
owne
aduauntage
therof
can
be
but
small
.
And
though
in
apparaunce
he
seemeth
of
great
astate
,
yet
in
veraie
deede
his
power
is
but
small
.
He
kepeth
no
house
,
liueth
priuately
,
and
is
in
so
muche
seruitude
,
that
I
haue
hearde
some
of
the
Uenetians
theim selfes
call
hym
an
honourable
slaue
:
For
he
can
not
goe
a
mile
out
of
the
towne
without
the
counsailes
licence
,
nor
in
the
towne
departe
extraordinarily
out
of
the
palaice
,
but
priuately
and
secretely
:
And
in
his
apparaile
he
is
prescribed
an
ordre
:
so
that
in
effect
,
he
hath
no
maner
of
preeminence
but
the
bare
honour
,
the
gifte
of
a
few
small
offices
,
and
the
libertee
,
Di
mettere
vna
parte
,
whiche
is
no
more
,
but
to
propounde
vnto
any
of
the
counsailes
his
opinion
,
touchyng
the
ordre
,
reformacion
,
or
correction
of
any
thyng
:
and
that
opinion
euery
counsaile
is
bounde
taccepte
into
a
triall
of
theyr
sentences
by
Ballot
:
(
the
maner
of
whiche
ballottyng
shall
hereafter
appeare
)
and
this
priuilege
,
to
haue
his
onely
opinion
ballotted
,
no
man
hath
but
he
.
And
wheras
many
haue
reported
,
that
the
Duke
in
ballottyng
shoulde
haue
two
voices
,
it
is
nothyng
so
:
for
in
geuyng
his
voice
he
hath
but
one
ballot
,
as
all
others
haue
.
¶
Next
vnto
the
Duke
are
three
called
the
Signori
Capi
,
or
Cai
,
whiche
outwardly
seeme
inferiour
to
the
Duke
,
and
yet
are
of
more
auctoritee
than
he
.
For
theyr
power
is
so
absolute
,
that
if
there
happen
cause
why
,
they
maie
arrest
the
Duke
.
And
all
suche
proclamacions
as
concerne
the
maiestee
of
theyr
common
welth
,
goe
foorth
alwaies
vnder
theyr
name
:
Lyke
as
we
vse
to
saie
in
the
kynges
name
,
so
saie
they
,
Da
parte
de
i
Signori
Cai.
Two
of
whiche
Cai
,
or
one
of
theim
,
with
one
of
the
Auogadori
,
haue
power
,
Di
metter
vna
parte
,
suche
as
is
before
rehersed
of
the
Duke
.
¶
Than
haue
they
.vi.
counsaillours
of
the
most
woorthy
amonge
theim
,
who
are
ioygned
with
the
Duke
to
sitte
in
the
college
for
audience
of
ambassadours
,
and
other
mattiers
of
importaunce
:
and
these
specially
are
called
La
Signoria
.
For
notwithstandyng
there
be
diuers
ioygned
in
the
same
college
with
them
,
as
,
Gli
●auij
della
terra
ferma
,
and
other
moe
:
yet
those
.vi.
counsaillours
are
of
most
reputacion
in
that
place
:
and
accordyngly
go
alwaies
apparailled
in
skarlet
or
crimsen
silkes
.
¶
In
deede
,
La
Signoria
,
is
commonly
vsed
as
the
name
of
theyr
whole
maiestee
,
and
principally
it
doeth
include
the
Duke
,
with
the
reste
of
the
chiefe
officers
or
senatours
(
to
the
numbre
of
three
score
)
that
accompanieth
him
,
whan
in
his
solemnitee
he
cometh
to
churche
,
or
goeth
vnto
any
of
the
ordinarie
ceremonies
abroade
in
the
citee
.
¶
Now
of
suche
as
haue
auctoritee
to
consulte
vpon
mattiers
of
importaunce
(
as
we
shoulde
saie
,
the
kyngis
maiestees
priuie
counsaile
)
they
haue
.xvii.
persons
appoincted
,
called
Il
Consiglio
di
dieci
:
Of
whiche
the
Duke
,
the
three
Cai
,
and
the
.vi.
counsailours
are
part
.
¶
For
mattiers
of
conclusion
of
peace
,
of
warre
,
of
astate
,
or
of
other
lyke
greatest
importaunce
,
they
haue
a
counsaile
called
,
Pregadi
,
into
the
whiche
entreth
the
Duke
,
with
the
Consiglio
de
dieci
,
and
of
the
other
principall
officers
,
to
the
numbre
of
.200
.
or
theraboutꝭ
.
¶
For
mattiers
of
iustice
,
there
be
dyuers
other
offices
,
as
Il
Consiglio
di
Quaranta
,
Il
Consiglio
di
trenta
,
gl'
auogadori
,
●
Signori
di
notte
,
gl'
Auditori
uecchie
nuoui
,
and
many
moe
:
whiche
haue
theyr
degrees
and
orders
so
appoincted
,
that
not
one
of
theim
woulle
meddle
with
an
others
office
:
b●yng
a
thyng
no
lesse
fearefull
vnto
theim
than
poyson
.
For
theyr
principall
profession
is
libertee
:
and
he
that
shoulde
vsurpe
vpon
an
other
,
shuld
incontinently
be
reputed
a
tyranne
:
whiche
name
of
all
thynges
they
can
not
abyde
.
For
whan
a
subiect
of
theyrs
saieth
:
sir
,
you
are
my
lorde
,
you
are
my
maister
,
he
taketh
it
for
the
greatest
villanie
of
the
worlde
.
¶
The
Signor
della
Sanita
hath
the
charge
to
see
the
citee
kept
cleane
,
and
the
sicke
prouided
for
.
And
as
for
other
particuler
officers
,
that
haue
the
ouersight
of
all
maner
prouisions
and
assise
of
vittailes
,
it
shall
suffise
to
saie
,
that
there
cometh
nothyng
vnto
theyr
citee
,
but
it
is
viewed
,
and
an
ordinarie
price
appoincted
vnto
the
seller
,
to
the
entent
the
bier
be
not
deceiued
.
Of
the
great
counsaile
.
NOwe
it
behoueth
me
to
saie
somewhat
of
theyr
great
counsaile
,
whiche
seemeth
to
be
the
whole
staie
of
theyr
common
wealth
.
¶
There
be
about
.200
.
families
of
name
,
as
Contarini
,
Morosini
,
Donati
,
Badoeri
,
Foscari
,
and
suche
others
:
of
whiche
families
be
welneere
the
noumbre
of
2500.
gentilmen
.
And
all
they
that
are
of
the
age
of
25.
and
vpwardes
,
dooe
entre
into
the
great
counsaile
:
the
ordre
of
whose
admission
into
the
same
is
:
Whan
a
gentilman
is
growen
vnto
.20
.
yeere
olde
,
his
father
or
friendes
dooe
present
him
vnto
the
Auogadori
,
who
taketh
his
name
,
and
with
other
names
of
the
same
sort
,
putteth
it
into
a
boxe
,
vntill
the
.iiii.
of
Decembre
:
beyng
the
daie
appoincted
,
that
all
they
of
that
age
resorte
vnto
the
Duke
,
vnto
whom
(
besides
this
boxe
)
there
is
brought
an
other
boxe
,
with
so
many
balles
,
as
the
names
amount
vnto
:
of
whiche
euery
fifte
ball
is
golde
,
and
all
the
rest
siluer
.
Than
taketh
the
Duke
a
bill
out
of
one
boxe
,
and
a
ball
out
of
an
other
,
and
if
the
bill
meete
with
a
golden
ball
,
than
is
that
gentilman
allowed
:
and
if
he
meete
not
,
than
must
he
abide
a
better
chaunce
the
next
yere
,
orels
the
age
of
.25
.
¶
This
foresaied
great
counsaile
maie
be
lykened
to
our
parliament
:
For
vnto
it
manie
mattiers
of
importaunce
are
appealed
,
and
that
that
it
dooeth
,
is
vnreformable
.
By
it
all
offices
are
geuen
.
And
into
it
entreth
the
Duke
,
and
all
the
other
officers
.
And
finally
there
passe
so
many
thyngꝭ
through
that
great
counsaile
(
specially
offices
)
that
ordinarily
euerie
holidaie
,
and
many
times
the
worken
daies
,
the
same
sitteth
from
diner
till
nyght
.
The
ordre
beyng
this
.
¶
Thei
haue
an
hall
verie
fayre
and
large
,
in
the
principall
parte
wherof
,
at
the
tone
ende
,
sitteth
the
Duke
with
certaine
counsailours
.
And
ouer
against
hym
at
the
other
ende
the
Cai
:
and
on
the
sides
the
Auogadori
,
with
the
other
magistrates
.
Than
in
the
body
of
the
hall
there
be
tenne
longe
benches
from
the
one
ende
therof
vnto
the
other
,
and
so
made
,
that
the
gentilmen
maie
sitte
by
two
rewes
on
a
benche
backe
to
backe
.
And
so
euery
man
beyng
set
,
in
what
place
it
shal
please
him
to
take
at
his
comyng
in
,
the
doores
are
shutte
:
and
the
chauncellour
standeth
vp
,
and
readeth
the
office
that
is
voide
,
with
the
names
of
theim
that
desyre
it
:
and
he
that
in
the
election
hath
most
ballottes
(
so
that
they
passe
the
halfe
noumbre
)
is
admitted
officer
.
If
there
be
none
that
hath
more
than
halfe
the
voices
as
of
a
1000.
to
haue
.501
:
than
is
the
election
put
ouer
till
an
other
daie
.
This
maner
of
geuyng
theyr
voices
by
ballotte
,
is
one
of
the
laudablest
thynges
vsed
amongest
theim
.
For
there
is
no
man
can
knowe
what
an
other
dooeth
.
¶
The
boxes
are
made
with
an
holow
place
at
the
top
,
that
a
man
maie
put
in
his
hand
,
and
at
the
ende
of
that
place
hange.
ii.
or
.iii.
boxes
,
into
whiche
he
will
,
he
maie
let
fall
his
ballot
,
that
no
man
can
perceiue
hym
.
If
there
be
but
two
boxes
(
as
commonly
it
is
in
election
)
the
one
saieth
yea
,
and
the
other
saieth
naie
:
And
if
there
be
.iii.
boxes
(
whiche
for
the
most
part
hapneth
in
cases
of
iudgement
)
the
one
saieth
yea
,
thother
saith
naie
,
and
the
thyrde
saieth
nothyng
:
and
they
are
all
well
enough
knowen
by
theyr
dyuers
colours
.
By
this
ordre
of
ballottyng
they
procede
in
iudgement
thorough
all
offices
,
vpon
all
maner
of
causes
:
beyng
reputed
a
soueraigne
preseruacion
of
iustice
.
For
oftentymes
the
iudges
maie
graunt
theyr
voyces
,
and
neuerthelesse
(
whan
thei
come
to
the
hearyng
of
the
mattier
)
dooe
as
theyr
consciences
shall
leade
theim
:
aunswearyng
afterwardes
,
that
thei
did
theyr
best
,
but
thei
could
not
preuaile
.
¶
Finally
in
the
disposyng
of
theyr
offices
thei
vse
this
ordre
:
that
all
offices
of
preeminence
,
as
of
the
Signoria
,
that
are
before
rehersed
,
or
the
beeyng
Potestate
,
Capitaine
,
or
Gouernour
of
any
citee
,
castell
,
towne
,
or
countrey
,
maie
be
geuen
to
none
other
,
but
vnto
gentilmen
Uenetians
.
All
offices
,
that
be
vnder
commandement
,
as
chauncellour
,
secretaries
,
and
suche
others
,
are
bestowed
amongest
theyr
best
knowen
citesins
.
For
though
there
be
many
of
those
offices
of
commaundement
verie
profitable
,
yet
can
no
gentilman
haue
the
benefite
therof
.
Either
because
they
woull
mainteyne
in
theyr
personages
a
certeine
maiestee
,
with
theyr
lybertee
,
or
els
because
they
woull
aduoide
the
inconueniences
that
maie
growe
of
perpetuitee
.
For
all
maner
of
gentilmens
offices
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
(
the
Dukes
dignitee
onely
excepted
)
ar
remouable
,
some
from
yere
to
yere
,
some
euery
.ix.
monethes
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
(
for
no
gentilman
maie
longe
enioie
one
office
)
:
So
all
offices
,
that
appertaine
vnto
theyr
citesins
,
are
durable
for
terme
of
liue
without
any
chaunge
.
¶
Amongest
all
other
,
this
notable
ordre
thei
haue
,
that
two
gentilmen
of
one
familie
can
not
be
in
one
magistrate
or
hygh
office
together
at
ones
.
By
reason
wherof
those
gentilmen
,
that
of
one
name
are
fewest
in
numbre
,
grow
a
great
deale
sooner
and
oftner
to
authoritee
,
than
they
that
be
of
the
most
:
whiche
is
thought
a
wonderfull
helpe
of
their
vnitee
and
concorde
.
For
if
many
of
one
name
shoulde
rule
at
ones
,
they
might
happen
so
to
agree
,
that
it
should
be
an
vndoyng
of
their
common
wealthe
.
¶
Of
the
proctours
and
treasure
.
THere
be
certeine
principall
officers
,
whiche
shulde
seeme
exempted
from
theyr
common
wealth
,
and
be
neuerthelesse
headis
of
the
same
,
that
is
to
were
xii
.
of
the
principallest
called
Procuratori
di
San
Marco
,
out
of
whiche
numbre
the
Duke
is
alwaie
chosen
:
and
those
haue
theyr
offices
for
terme
of
life
,
with
a
certeine
stipende
of
an
hundreth
dukates
a
yere
,
or
there
about
.
Theyr
charge
is
,
seme
to
gouerne
the
reuenewes
and
treasure
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
some
the
rentes
and
treasure
of
saincte
Markes
churche
.
¶
As
for
the
treasure
of
theyr
common
wealth
I
could
neuer
fynde
the
meane
to
see
it
:
but
I
haue
been
crediblie
enformed
,
that
it
is
a
great
summe
of
readie
money
locked
vp
in
chestes
,
(
that
no
man
maie
come
at
)
whiche
is
sometyme
more
and
sometyme
lesse
,
as
theyr
wealth
or
charges
encrease
.
And
thoughe
theyr
reuenewe
be
verie
great
,
yet
consideryng
the
often
warres
that
they
haue
,
the
great
wages
that
the
senatours
and
officers
receiue
,
the
noumbre
of
straunge
capitaines
that
they
wage
for
terme
of
life
,
the
noumbre
of
castels
and
fortresses
that
they
maintaine
,
fortified
with
watche
and
warde
,
theyr
continuall
costly
buildynges
,
and
finally
the
vnreasonable
charge
of
theyr
Arsenale
,
and
of
their
galeys
abrode
,
I
thynke
they
can
not
laie
vp
any
great
some
at
the
yeres
ende
.
¶
The
other
treasure
of
sainct
Markes
churche
,
I
haue
seen
:
the
principall
thing
wherof
is
a
table
on
the
high
aulter
,
plated
ouer
with
siluer
,
grauen
and
enameled
,
and
set
full
of
preciouse
stones
of
all
sortes
.
And
than
in
a
little
stronge
corner
on
the
southsyde
of
the
churche
are
certeine
plates
of
golde
muche
lyke
womens
partelettes
set
full
of
riche
stones
,
a
goodly
imperiall
crowne
for
theyr
Duke
,
two
fayre
vnicornes
hornes
,
and
diuers
other
thynges
,
the
value
wherof
consisteth
onely
in
the
preciouse
stones
:
For
the
golde
that
is
about
theim
is
but
small
in
quantitee
,
but
the
stones
are
many
in
numbre
,
excellent
great
and
fayre
,
and
almost
inestimable
of
price
.
¶
Finally
to
retourne
vnto
the
Proctours
,
theyr
reputacion
is
the
greatest
next
the
Dukes
,
and
there
is
none
can
clymbe
vnto
that
dignitee
,
but
either
he
must
be
so
woorthy
,
auncient
and
notable
a
man
,
as
fewe
lyke
are
to
be
founde
amongest
theim
:
or
els
so
riche
,
that
in
time
of
neede
he
hath
before
his
election
releaued
the
common
wealth
with
the
lone
of
a
notable
summe
of
money
.
Whiche
seconde
sort
of
election
is
also
commen
vppe
of
late
,
sens
money
(
as
some
saie
)
hath
entred
in
more
reputacion
than
vertue
.
¶
Of
lawes
.
THeyr
aduocates
(
as
we
shoulde
saie
our
men
of
law
)
studie
principally
the
ciuile
lawes
,
and
besydes
that
the
statutes
and
customes
of
the
citee
:
whiche
are
so
many
,
that
in
maner
they
suffise
of
theim selfes
.
But
he
that
substancially
considereth
the
maner
of
theyr
procedynges
,
shall
plainly
see
,
that
all
mattiers
are
determined
by
the
iudges
consciences
,
and
not
by
the
ciuile
,
nor
yet
by
theyr
owne
lawes
.
For
in
euery
office
there
be
dyuers
iudges
,
and
that
parte
that
hath
most
ballottes
,
preuaileth
euer
:
be
it
in
mattier
of
debt
,
of
title
of
lande
,
vpon
life
and
death
,
or
otherwise
.
And
in
euery
triall
of
thefte
,
murder
,
or
suche
other
,
the
partie
hym selfe
is
neuer
suffred
to
speake
.
But
there
be
certeine
aduocates
waged
of
the
common
reuenewe
,
whiche
with
no
lesse
studie
pleade
in
their
defence
,
than
the
Auogadori
,
in
the
contrarie
.
One
daie
the
Auogador
cometh
into
the
courte
,
and
laieth
against
the
felon
that
,
that
either
by
examinacion
,
by
torture
,
or
by
witnesse
hath
been
proued
:
And
an
other
daie
cometh
in
th'
aduocate
,
and
defendeth
the
felon
with
the
best
aunsweare
he
can
deuise
:
so
that
many
tymes
the
prisoner
tarieth
.
ii.iii
.
and
sometyme
.iiii.
yeres
,
er
euer
he
come
vnto
his
triall
of
life
and
death
.
¶
This
ordre
they
obserue
in
Uenice
onely
.
For
out
of
Uenice
the
gentilman
Uenetian
,
that
is
Potestate
of
the
citee
,
towne
,
or
place
,
hath
absolute
power
to
iudge
vpon
all
mattiers
hym selfe
alone
:
how
be
it
euery
of
theim
,
hath
a
counsaile
of
learned
men
,
to
aduise
hym
what
the
law
commaundeth
.
Besides
that
,
euery
.v.
yeres
there
be
certaine
inquisitours
,
called
Sindici
,
sent
foorth
to
refourme
extorcions
,
and
all
other
thyngꝭ
that
they
finde
amisse
,
throughout
theyr
whole
dominion
.
¶
Finally
there
is
a
law
in
Uenice
,
that
no
gentilman
Uenetian
maie
speake
with
any
ambassadour
,
without
licence
of
the
Signoria
,
for
feare
of
intelligence
,
or
of
daungerouse
practise
.
And
because
they
feare
,
least
ciuile
sedicion
might
be
the
destruction
of
their
common
wealth
,
as
of
dyuers
other
it
hath
been
,
therefore
thei
haue
prouided
an
ordre
,
that
whan
any
two
gentilmen
happen
to
fall
out
,
either
they
dooe
so
dissemble
it
,
that
theyr
malice
neuer
appeareth
to
the
worlde
,
or
els
they
agree
within
theim selfes
.
For
if
it
come
to
the
Signorias
knowlage
,
it
can
not
be
chosen
,
but
he
that
is
most
faultie
receiueth
a
great
rebuke
,
and
many
tymes
in
those
cases
diuers
are
banished
,
or
sharpely
punished
.
As
for
theyr
other
lawes
,
though
I
were
sufficiently
expert
in
theim
,
yet
partly
for
briefenesse
,
and
partly
because
thei
are
not
so
muche
necessarie
to
my
purpose
,
I
passe
theim
ouer
.
But
this
is
cleere
,
there
can
be
no
better
ordre
of
Iustice
in
a
common
wealth
than
theirs
,
if
it
were
duely
obserued
.
How
be
it
corrupcion
(
by
the
aduocates
meanes
)
is
so
crept
in
amongest
the
iudges
,
that
poore
men
many
times
can
want
no
delaies
in
the
processe
of
theyr
mattiers
.
Of
warre
.
I
Finde
two
sortes
of
warre
,
one
by
sea
,
an
other
by
lande
.
¶
By
sea
the
Uenetians
theim selfes
gouerne
the
whole
,
and
by
lande
they
are
serued
of
straungers
,
both
for
generall
,
for
capitaines
,
and
for
all
other
men
of
warre
:
because
theyr
lawe
permitteth
not
any
Uenetian
to
be
capitaine
ouer
an
armie
by
lande
.
(
Fearyng
I
thynke
Caesars
example
)
Neuerthelesse
with
theyr
armie
by
lande
,
they
sende
foorthe
dyuers
of
theyr
gentilmen
,
some
as
legates
,
some
as
paiemaisters
.
So
that
theyr
generall
,
(
what
noble
man
so
euer
he
be
)
hath
alwaies
a
counsaile
of
the
Uenetians
about
him
:
by
whom
in
maner
all
thynges
are
dooen
.
¶
And
by
sea
euery
Galey
hath
one
gentilman
Uenetian
for
capitaine
,
by
the
name
of
Sopracomito
:
and
ouer
a
noumbre
of
galeys
one
Legate
(
as
it
were
an
admyrall
)
that
maie
hange
and
punisshe
at
his
pleasure
.
This
is
ordinarie
both
in
peace
and
warre
.
For
though
the
peace
be
neuer
so
sure
and
quiet
,
yet
faile
thei
not
to
send
forth
yerely
certaine
armed
galeis
to
kepe
the
seas
against
Corsales
,
and
Pyrates
:
not
onely
because
their
merchaundise
maie
passe
saufely
to
and
fro
,
but
also
for
the
honour
that
they
claime
in
the
dominion
therof
.
For
yerely
on
the
ascension
daie
,
the
Duke
,
with
the
senate
,
in
theyr
best
araie
vse
to
goe
into
the
hauen
at
Lio
,
and
there
by
throwyng
a
rynge
into
the
water
,
to
take
the
sea
as
theyr
espouse
.
¶
Finally
whan
they
happe
to
haue
any
daungerouse
warre
by
sea
or
lande
,
they
create
a
Proueditore
,
who
(
out
of
Uenice
)
is
of
no
lesse
authoritee
,
than
the
Dictatour
was
wont
to
be
in
Rome
:
specially
by
sea
.
And
lightly
they
neuer
make
a
Proueditore
,
but
either
thei
be
in
great
feare
,
or
perill
.
And
throughout
all
theyr
dominion
,
within
any
citee
or
walled
towne
,
no
man
maie
carie
weapon
without
a
speciall
licence
.
Of
common
prouision
,
and
charitable
deedes
.
THeyr
diligente
vse
in
prouision
for
graine
is
notable
.
For
be
it
deare
or
good
cheape
theyr
common
graner
(
whiche
is
a
myghtie
great
house
)
is
in
maner
alwaies
furnisshed
.
So
that
lyghtly
in
the
citee
can
be
no
great
dearth
,
because
many
tymes
of
their
owne
common
purse
,
they
are
contented
to
lose
for
the
poore
peoples
reliefe
(
though
an
other
tyme
they
paie
theim selfes
the
double
)
.
¶
They
haue
also
certaine
schooles
or
felowships
gathered
together
for
deuocion
,
as
one
of
sainct
Marke
,
an
other
of
sainct
Rooke
,
one
of
this
sainct
,
an
other
of
that
:
which
(
beyng
for
the
most
part
substanciall
men
)
dooe
releeue
a
noumbre
of
the
poore
after
this
sorte
.
Poore
people
.
¶
They
geue
theim
ones
a
yere
a
course
liuerey
,
with
a
certaine
small
stipende
,
for
the
whiche
the
poore
man
is
bounde
to
carie
a
taper
at
one
of
the
bretherne
or
sisters
buriall
,
and
besides
that
to
attende
certeine
holidaies
at
the
schoole
,
where
the
principall
bretherne
assemble
,
to
dispose
vnto
the
mariage
of
poore
younge
women
and
in
other
good
woorkes
,
that
part
of
money
that
theyr
rate
for
the
time
dooeth
allow
:
and
afterwardes
(
with
theyr
priestis
and
clerkes
)
goe
a
procession
a
certaine
circuite
,
in
the
whiche
the
poore
men
lykewyse
carie
their
tapers
before
theim
.
Hospitals
.
¶
Furthermore
there
are
certaine
hospitalles
,
some
for
the
sicke
and
diseased
,
and
some
for
poore
orphanes
,
in
whiche
they
are
nourished
vp
till
thei
come
vnto
yeres
of
seruice
:
and
than
is
the
man
childe
put
vnto
a
craft
,
and
the
maidens
kept
till
they
be
maried
.
If
she
be
fayre
,
she
is
soone
had
,
and
little
money
geuen
with
hir
:
if
she
be
foule
,
they
auaunce
hir
with
a
better
porcion
of
money
.
¶
For
the
plague
,
there
is
an
house
of
many
lodgeyngꝭ
,
two
miles
from
Uenice
,
called
the
Lazaretto
,
vnto
the
whiche
all
they
of
that
house
,
wherin
one
hath
been
infected
of
the
plague
,
are
incontinently
sent
,
and
a
lodgeyng
sufficiente
appoincted
for
theim
till
the
infection
ceasse
,
that
they
maie
retourne
.
¶
Finally
for
prisoners
they
haue
this
ordre
:
Prisoner●
Twyse
a
yere
,
at
Christmas
,
and
Easter
,
the
Auditori
dooe
visite
all
the
prisones
in
Uenice
,
and
there
geue
audience
vnto
all
creaditours
that
haue
any
debtour
in
prison
for
the
summe
of
.50
.
duckates
and
vnder
.
If
the
partie
be
hable
to
paie
,
daies
are
geuen
,
and
sureties
founde
:
and
if
the
debt
be
desperate
,
than
dooe
thei
theim selfes
agree
with
the
partie
for
more
or
lesse
,
as
the
likelyhode
is
,
and
paie
hym
of
the
common
purse
.
So
that
ere
euer
they
depart
,
they
emptie
the
prisones
of
all
theim
that
lie
for
that
summe
.
Of
customes
in
their
lyuyng
.
TO
speake
of
the
gentilman
Uenetians
priuate
life
and
customes
,
I
wote
not
whether
it
be
best
to
folow
the
common
reporte
:
or
to
dissemble
the
mattier
.
And
yet
me
seemeth
I
can
not
dooe
more
indifferently
than
recite
what
is
vsed
to
be
said
on
both
sidꝭ
.
¶
If
any
man
woulde
saie
,
there
were
no
woorthy
men
amongest
the
Uenetians
,
he
shoulde
greatly
erre
.
For
(
as
I
beleue
)
there
be
some
,
and
specially
of
those
olde
fatherly
men
,
as
wyse
,
as
honest
,
as
faiethfull
,
as
honorable
,
and
as
vertuous
,
as
in
any
place
can
be
found
.
Lykewise
some
of
the
younge
men
,
as
gentill
,
as
liberall
,
as
valiaunt
,
as
well
learned
,
as
full
of
good
qualitees
,
as
maie
be
.
But
to
speake
of
the
greatter
numbre
,
straungers
vse
to
reporte
,
that
the
gentilman
Uenetian
is
proude
,
disdeinfull
,
couetouse
,
a
great
nygarde
,
a
more
leachour
,
spare
of
liuyng
,
tyranne
to
his
tenant
,
finally
neuer
satisfied
with
hourdyng
vp
of
money
.
For
though
(
saie
they
)
he
haue
.
viii.ix
.
or
.x.
thousand
duckates
of
yeerely
reuenew
,
yet
woull
he
kepe
no
moe
persones
in
his
house
,
but
his
wife
and
children
,
with
ii
.
or
.iii.
women
seruauntes
,
and
one
man
,
or
two
at
the
most
,
to
row
his
Gondola
.
He
woull
goe
to
the
market
hym selfe
,
and
spende
so
miserablie
,
that
many
a
meane
man
shall
fare
better
than
he
.
Of
his
.10000
.
duckates
a
yere
,
if
he
spend
three
or
.iiii.
C.
in
his
house
,
he
estemeth
it
a
wonderfull
charge
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
hath
.ii.
or
.iii.
Iewes
,
that
choppe
and
chaunge
with
him
daiely
:
by
whose
vsurie
he
gaineth
out
of
measure
.
And
yet
woull
be
rather
see
a
poore
man
statue
,
than
relieue
hym
with
a
penie
.
It
is
true
,
he
woul
haue
his
wife
goe
gaie
and
sumptuously
apparailed
,
and
on
his
woman
besides
,
if
he
be
a
louer
(
as
in
maner
thei
be
all
)
he
woull
sticke
for
no
coste
.
To
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
.30.40
.
or
.50
.
thousande
duckates
is
no
meruaile
.
Finally
his
greatest
triumphe
is
,
whan
saincte
Marke
hath
neede
(
for
vnder
that
name
is
comprehended
theyr
common
welth
)
to
be
hable
to
disburse
an
huge
summe
of
money
in
lone
,
to
receiue
yerely
till
he
be
repaied
.10.12
.
or
.15
.
of
the
.
hundreth
.
¶
This
kynde
of
prest
the
Signoria
vseth
to
take
(
borowyng
of
all
them
that
are
hable
to
lende
)
whan
thei
happen
to
haue
warres
.
And
they
that
maie
,
doe
the
more
willyngly
lende
:
because
they
are
not
onely
well
paied
againe
with
the
vsurie
,
but
also
the
more
honoured
and
fauoured
as
long
as
theyr
money
is
out
of
their
handes
.
¶
This
is
theyr
trade
,
saieth
the
straunger
.
But
the
Uenetian
to
the
contrary
defendeth
hym selfe
on
this
wyse
.
¶
Admitte
(
saieth
he
)
that
this
report
were
true
,
If
I
be
proude
,
I
haue
good
cause
,
for
I
am
a
prince
and
no
subiecte
.
If
I
be
spare
of
liuyng
,
it
is
because
my
common
wealth
alloweth
no
pompe
,
and
measure
is
holesome
.
If
I
kepe
few
seruantes
,
it
is
because
I
nede
no
moe
.
If
I
bie
my
meate
my selfe
,
it
is
because
,
I
woul
eate
that
,
that
I
loue
,
&
that
(
hauing
little
a
do
)
I
woul
exercise
my selfe
withall
.
As
for
my
tenaunt
,
he
liueth
by
me
,
and
I
am
no
tyranne
for
husbandyng
myne
owne
.
If
I
gaine
,
I
gaine
vpon
my
money
,
and
hide
not
my
talent
in
the
grounde
.
If
I
loue
,
I
hate
not
:
if
she
be
fayre
,
I
am
the
more
woorthie
.
If
I
spende
little
,
I
haue
the
more
in
my
purse
.
If
I
spend
largely
with
my
daughter
,
it
is
because
I
woull
bestow
hir
on
a
gentilman
Uenetian
,
to
encrease
the
nobilitee
of
myne
owne
bloudde
,
and
by
meane
of
suche
aliaunce
to
atteine
more
habilitee
to
rule
and
reigne
in
my
common
wealth
:
Besydes
that
,
my
money
:
if
hir
housbande
die
,
is
hirs
and
no
mans
els
.
If
my
wyfe
goe
gaie
,
it
is
to
please
myne
eie
,
and
to
satisfie
hir
.
In
kepyng
my
money
to
lende
vnto
sainct
Marke
,
it
is
both
an
helpe
to
my
common
wealth
,
and
a
profite
vnto
my selfe
.
¶
And
thus
defendeth
the
Uenetian
it
,
that
in
maner
all
the
worlde
laieth
vnto
his
charge
.
¶
But
surely
many
of
theim
trade
and
bringe
vp
theyr
children
in
so
muche
libertee
,
that
one
is
no
sooner
out
of
the
shell
,
but
he
is
hayle
felow
with
father
and
friend
,
and
by
that
time
he
cometh
to
.xx.
yeres
of
age
,
he
knoweth
as
muche
lewdnesse
as
is
possible
to
be
imagined
.
For
his
greatest
exercise
is
to
goe
amongest
his
companions
,
to
this
good
womans
house
and
that
.
Of
whiche
in
Uenice
are
many
thousandes
of
ordinarie
,
lesse
than
honest
.
And
no
meruaile
of
the
multitude
of
theyr
common
women
,
for
among
the
gentilmen
is
a
certeine
vse
,
that
if
there
be
diuers
brethern
,
lightly
but
one
of
theim
dooeth
marie
:
because
the
numbre
of
gentilmen
shoulde
not
so
encrease
,
that
at
length
their
common
wealth
myght
waxe
vile
:
wherfore
the
rest
of
the
brethern
dooe
kepe
Courtisanes
,
to
the
entent
they
maie
haue
no
laufull
children
.
And
the
bastardes
that
they
begette
become
most
commonly
monkes
,
friers
,
or
nunnes
:
who
by
theyr
friendes
meanes
are
preferred
to
the
offices
of
most
profite
,
as
abbottis
,
priours
,
and
so
foorth
.
But
specially
those
Courtisanes
are
so
riche
,
that
in
a
maske
,
or
at
the
feast
of
a
mariage
,
or
in
the
shrouyng
tyme
:
you
shall
see
theim
decked
with
iewelles
,
as
thei
were
Queenes
.
So
that
it
is
thought
no
one
citee
againe
hable
to
compare
with
Uenice
,
for
the
numbre
of
gorgeouse
dames
.
As
for
theyr
beaultie
of
face
,
though
they
be
fayre
in
deede
,
I
woull
not
highly
commende
theim
,
because
there
is
in
maner
none
,
olde
or
yonge
vnpeincted
.
In
deede
of
theyr
stature
they
are
for
the
most
parte
veraie
goodly
and
bygge
women
,
well
made
and
stronge
.
¶
The
libertee
of
straungers
.
AL
men
,
specially
strangers
,
haue
so
muche
libertee
there
,
that
though
they
speake
verie
ill
by
the
Uenetians
,
so
they
attempt
nothyng
in
effecte
against
theyr
astate
,
no
man
shall
controll
theim
for
it
.
And
in
theyr
Carnouale
time
(
whiche
we
call
shroftide
)
you
shall
see
maskers
disguise
theim selfes
in
the
Uenetians
habite
,
and
come
vnto
theyr
owne
noses
in
derision
of
theyr
customes
,
theyr
habite
,
and
miserie
.
¶
Further
,
he
that
dwelleth
in
Uenice
,
maie
recken
him selfe
exempt
from
subiection
.
For
no
man
there
marketh
an
others
dooynges
,
or
that
meddleth
with
an
other
mans
liuyng
.
If
thou
be
a
papist
,
there
shalt
thou
want
no
kinde
of
supersticion
to
feede
vpon
.
If
thou
be
a
gospeller
,
no
man
shall
aske
why
thou
comest
not
to
churche
.
If
thou
be
a
Iewe
,
a
Turke
,
or
beleeuest
in
the
diuell
(
so
thou
spreade
not
thyne
opinions
abroade
)
thou
arte
free
from
all
controllement
.
To
lyue
maried
or
vnmaried
,
no
man
shall
aske
the
why
.
For
eating
of
flesshe
in
thyne
owne
house
,
what
daie
so
euer
it
be
,
it
maketh
no
mattier
.
And
generally
of
all
other
thinges
,
so
thou
offende
no
man
priuately
,
no
man
shall
offende
the
:
whiche
vndoubtedly
is
one
principall
cause
,
that
draweth
so
many
straungers
thither
.
An
abbridgement
of
the
Uenetian
histories
from
the
edificacion
of
the
citee
vnto
this
daie
.
OMittyng
the
diuers
opinions
of
many
men
,
touchyng
the
beginning
of
the
Uenetian
name
,
I
will
recite
that
whiche
most
writers
agree
vpon
,
(
that
is
to
saie
)
either
they
are
descended
of
certaine
people
called
Heneti
,
(
whiche
after
the
destruction
of
Troie
came
with
Anthenor
into
Italie
:
and
landyng
in
those
marishes
of
the
Adriatike
sea
,
enhabited
the
countrey
theraboutes
)
orels
of
certaine
Britons
called
Veneti
,
parte
of
those
Frenchemen
that
fyrst
passed
the
mountaines
,
whose
habitacion
in
Britaine
,
at
that
time
called
Veneti
,
is
supposed
to
be
now
called
Vanes
.
So
that
whether
it
be
of
Heneti
,
or
of
Veneti
,
at
length
they
were
called
Venetiani
.
¶
Now
to
come
to
the
foundacion
of
theyr
citee
,
I
find
,
that
betwene
the
yeeres
of
grace
.422
.
and
.456
.
(
about
the
tyme
that
Attila
plaged
the
whole
region
of
Italie
)
the
gentilmen
and
citesins
,
principally
of
Padoa
,
and
generally
of
all
the
countrey
about
,
betwene
the
Alpes
and
the
Uenetian
Goolfe
(
to
flee
the
furie
of
the
Hunni
,
that
with
fyre
and
swoorde
consumed
all
thynges
before
theim
)
resorted
with
theyr
gooddes
and
richesse
into
the
marishes
,
where
Uenice
,
with
hir
other
membres
now
standeth
:
and
perceiuyng
what
a
commoditee
or
sauegarde
those
marisshes
were
against
the
enemies
rage
(
Italie
beyng
so
ofte
scourged
with
warres
at
that
tyme
)
they
vpon
agreement
bega●ne
the
edificacion
of
that
citee
,
in
the
place
Riuo
alto
,
now
called
Rialto
:
where
was
builded
the
churche
of
saincte
Iames
,
that
yet
vnto
this
daie
remaineth
.
And
all
be
it
,
that
before
this
tyme
the
bankes
within
those
marishes
had
been
occupied
and
enhabited
:
yet
because
the
inhabitauntes
were
poore
fisshermen
:
the
place
merited
not
to
be
writen
of
or
mencioned
,
vntill
suche
tyme
as
those
gentilmen
and
citesins
resorted
thither
.
Wherfore
I
saie
,
that
the
Padoanes
(
moste
of
auctoritee
amongest
the
rest
)
after
this
fyrste
buildyng
of
the
citee
,
ordeined
certaine
consules
for
the
gouernyng
thereof
:
who
for
a
few
yeres
,
now
one
,
now
other
ruled
the
same
:
vntill
the
citee
beganne
to
waxe
great
and
populous
:
and
that
(
because
the
situacion
of
the
places
in
the
water
,
woulde
not
suffre
the
citee
to
be
one
whole
thyng
together
,
but
diuided
into
diuers
ilandes
,
as
the
water
did
geue
)
they
were
faine
to
appoincte
yerely
ouer
euery
ilande
one
Tribune
to
gouerne
theim
:
and
for
mattiers
concernyng
the
whole
common
wealth
,
thei
ordeined
a
generall
counsaile
,
wherunto
all
the
Tribunes
,
with
certeine
of
the
chosen
citesins
,
should
repayre
.
And
so
vnder
these
Tribunes
beganne
theyr
common
welth
to
encrease
,
theyr
citesins
to
make
shippes
,
as
well
of
warre
as
of
merchandise
,
and
so
to
trafficque
abrode
the
world
.
But
principally
the
diligence
of
theyr
fisshers
yelded
theim
no
small
gayne
,
by
reason
that
theyr
saltfishe
,
caried
into
other
places
,
was
bought
as
a
speciall
merchaundise
.
So
that
in
processe
of
tyme
theyr
reputacion
,
wealth
and
force
began
so
muche
to
grow
:
that
in
the
defence
of
Italie
,
and
fauour
of
the
emperour
Iustinian
(
whose
capitaine
Bellisario
had
besieged
the
Gottishe
kyng
Uitige
in
Rauenna
)
they
made
out
certaine
ships
and
botes
,
and
vpon
the
riuer
of
Pò
,
mette
with
parte
of
the
Gottisshe
armie
,
fought
with
theim
,
and
discomfited
them
.
Againe
,
in
company
of
Valeriano
,
gouernour
of
Rauenna
,
thei
were
part
of
those
.40
.
ships
,
that
discomfited
other
.40
.
saile
of
the
kyng
Totila
before
Aucona
:
taking
and
drowning
the
most
part
of
them
.
For
the
whiche
doynges
they
were
both
embraced
of
th
emperour
,
&
also
much
honored
of
his
capitains
:
in
so
muche
that
the
famous
Narses
,
being
sent
of
the
emperour
to
defend
Italy
against
the
foresaid
Gotes
,
what
to
thanke
the
Uenetians
,
and
to
see
the
maner
of
theyr
citee
,
went
in
person
vnto
Uenice
,
where
he
commended
muche
the
diligence
of
theyr
goodly
buildyng
:
and
in
that
meane
while
sent
his
armie
by
lande
to
Rauenna
:
in
whiche
iourney
at
the
passage
of
the
Pò
,
the
Uenetian
shippes
did
hym
great
seruice
.
¶
Thus
whyle
Narses
was
in
the
Rialto
of
Uenice
,
the
Padoanes
sent
ambassadours
vnto
hym
,
complainyng
,
how
the
Uenetians
had
vsurped
vpon
theim
those
ma●ishes
,
whiche
tyme
out
of
mynde
had
been
theirs
:
together
with
the
hauen
of
the
riuer
of
Brent
.
Whervnto
the
Tribune
of
the
Rialto
made
suche
an
answere
:
that
Narses
curtesely
tolde
theim
,
the
mattier
required
longer
debatyng
,
than
his
hastie
iourney
wolde
as
than
permitte
:
wherfore
exhorting
the
Pad●anes
to
take
pacience
for
the
tyme
,
he
desired
theim
,
in
the
defence
and
fortifiyng
of
their
countrey
,
to
shew
like
diligence
,
loue
,
and
faieth
towardes
the
empyre
,
as
the
Uenetians
had
dooen
:
and
than
so
muche
the
more
should
he
be
gladde
to
aduaunce
theim
.
¶
And
so
vnder
the
fauour
of
diuers
emperours
those
ilandes
of
Uenice
,
as
Grado
,
Eraclea
,
Equilo
,
and
Malamoco
were
gouerned
of
priuate
Tribunes
,
&
by
a
generall
counsaile
for
the
space
of
.200
.
yeres
and
more
,
without
any
great
incident
,
woorthie
to
be
mencioned
:
excepte
that
betwene
the
bishoppes
(
afterwarde
made
Patriarkes
)
of
Aquileia
,
whiche
standeth
in
the
maine
lande
:
and
of
Grado
,
that
lieth
in
the
marisshes
,
there
was
muche
warre
,
strife
,
and
feyghtyng
for
the
interest
of
theyr
iurisdictions
.
¶
Finally
in
the
tyme
of
Constantine
the
.iiii.
after
Italie
through
diuers
warres
had
been
sore
afflicted
,
and
that
from
all
partes
the
persones
that
were
of
power
(
for
theyr
sauegarde
)
fledde
thither
:
Uenice
encreased
so
muche
,
that
Luipandro
,
Duke
of
Friuli
,
either
for
enui
,
or
for
feare
of
their
towardnesse
,
prouoked
certeine
of
his
neighbours
to
oppresse
Uenice
.
And
secretly
on
a
night
made
out
a
certeine
noumbre
of
botes
downe
the
water
,
and
sodeinely
assaulted
Grado
,
Eraclea
,
and
Rialto
:
where
they
toke
certeine
shippes
,
laded
with
merchaundise
,
lately
comm●n
out
of
the
easte
partes
.
But
incontinently
as
the
rumour
was
reysed
,
these
assaulters
fledde
,
and
were
so
pursued
,
that
many
of
theim
were
slaine
,
many
hurt
,
and
the
most
parte
of
theyr
praie
recouered
.
Neuerthelesse
the
noyse
of
the
people
continued
,
and
specially
the
lamentacion
of
them
that
had
lost
theyr
friendes
or
goodes
.
Wherfore
in
Eraclea
they
called
a
counsaile
,
and
muche
adooe
there
was
through
diuersitee
of
opinions
:
because
the
people
laied
all
the
fault
in
the
ill
gouernaunce
of
the
officers
.
But
at
last
the
Patriarke
of
Grado
,
an
ancient
learned
man
,
of
auctoritee
,
was
praied
to
saie
his
minde
.
Who
with
a
longe
oracion
persuaded
,
that
without
concorde
it
was
impossible
to
liue
surely
or
quiet
,
and
that
wheras
were
dyuers
heades
,
there
coulde
be
no
concorde
.
Wherfore
his
opinion
was
,
that
they
should
chose
them
one
onely
prince
,
to
gouerne
theyr
common
wealth
,
and
preserue
theyr
vnitee
.
For
where
any
astate
(
saied
he
)
is
not
gouerned
with
one
consent
and
will
,
there
nother
haboundaunce
of
money
,
strength
of
place
,
noumbre
of
people
,
woorthinesse
of
capitaines
,
nor
helpe
of
friendis
or
neighbours
can
auaile
.
So
the
whole
counsaile
agreeyng
to
his
opinion
,
resolued
vpon
the
election
of
a
Duke
:
that
shoulde
haue
auctoritee
and
charge
ouer
all
mattiers
of
importaunce
,
to
call
the
counsaile
,
and
to
haue
priuate
thynges
referred
vnto
hym
by
the
Tribunes
:
that
the
counsaile
of
the
clergie
shoulde
not
assemble
,
but
by
licence
of
the
Duke
:
and
that
the
benefices
geuen
by
the
people
and
clergie
,
should
be
confyrmed
by
hym
.
¶
To
whiche
dignitee
they
fyrst
elected
a
woorthy
citesin
Paolo
Lucio
of
Eraclea
,
Paolo
.
Lucio
.
geuyng
hym
an
othe
for
the
administracion
of
iustice
,
and
for
the
quiete
rule
ouer
theim
without
tyrannie
.
¶
Thus
whan
Paolo
had
taken
the
gouernaunce
into
his
handes
,
he
beganne
to
agree
those
persons
,
that
before
contended
:
whiche
was
so
muche
the
more
easie
to
dooe
,
by
as
muche
as
at
that
time
there
was
almost
continuall
warres
betwene
the
Lumbardes
,
and
some
of
the
Dukes
,
either
of
Friuli
,
Spóleti
,
or
Beneuento
:
that
in
maner
all
theyr
neighbours
were
in
armes
.
¶
Whan
he
had
thus
well
quieted
his
citesins
,
he
ordeined
watche
and
warde
to
be
kept
at
the
mouthes
of
the
riuers
:
fortifiyng
some
of
theim
with
castles
,
as
tyme
and
place
would
serue
hym
.
¶
He
commaunded
euery
towne
to
haue
a
certaine
numbre
of
botes
in
a
readinesse
,
whan
the
Duke
shoulde
geue
theim
any
token
:
and
restored
the
Uenetian
dominion
vnto
his
olde
lymites
,
now
called
La
piaue
Secca
.
¶
He
maynteined
amitee
with
the
kynge
Ariperto
,
and
made
peace
with
Luipandro
,
with
condicions
of
advauntage
.
But
amongeste
all
his
other
doynges
the
worthiest
of
memory
,
was
,
that
he
refourmed
the
lawes
,
Lawes
.
and
broughte
theim
into
suche
a
playne
and
briefe
order
,
that
eche
man
mighte
be
his
owne
lawyer
:
Affirmyng
,
that
nothyng
can
more
hynder
a
man
,
than
the
folowyng
of
longe
suites
and
greedy
lawyers
.
Wherfore
in
those
daies
they
vsed
none
imperiall
lawes
:
but
besides
those
theyr
fewe
lawes
written
,
if
there
happened
any
doubte
,
incontinentely
they
resorted
vnto
the
lawe
of
nature
,
chosyng
that
,
whiche
semed
vnto
theim
moste
iust
and
honest
.
¶
After
Paolo
,
an
other
citesin
of
Eraclea
,
Marcello
.
named
Marcello
,
a
very
sobre
and
wise
man
,
was
elected
Duke
,
but
in
diligence
he
was
nothyng
comparable
vnto
Paolo
.
¶
In
the
tyme
of
this
Marcello
(
except
the
stryfe
and
contencion
betwene
the
patriarkis
of
Aquileia
and
Grado
,
whiche
I
esteme
not
woorth
the
writyng
)
I
fynde
no
worthy
mattier
of
memorie
.
Orso
.
¶
Nexte
hym
succeded
Orso
,
a
man
not
onely
noble
of
bloudde
,
but
also
worthie
of
dedes
.
¶
He
firste
vsed
to
bryng
vp
the
youthe
of
Uenice
in
the
exercise
of
armes
.
He
augmented
the
numbre
of
souldiours
in
the
shippes
of
warre
,
and
thorough
his
valyauntnesse
restored
Paolo
,
one
of
the
Grekish
emperours
capitaines
,
vnto
the
astate
of
Rauenna
.
In
whiche
enterprise
Perendio
,
Duke
of
Vicenza
was
slayne
,
and
Ildepandro
,
nephew
of
Luipandro
taken
prysoner
:
who
by
commission
of
the
same
Luipandro
,
had
(
by
syege
)
gotten
the
saied
citee
from
the
foresaied
Paolo
.
¶
This
victorie
was
one
notable
thyng
that
firste
exalted
the
Uenetian
name
.
¶
Finally
vpon
contencion
spronge
betweene
the
Eracleani
and
Equilesi
,
for
the
lymites
of
theyr
confynes
,
for
the
whiche
was
dayly
feightyng
betwene
theim
the
space
of
two
yeres
:
This
Duke
Orso
supposed
to
be
the
authour
of
that
sedicion
,
in
a
tumulte
of
the
people
was
slayne
.
¶
Surelie
a
lamentable
ende
,
of
the
gloriouse
and
happie
begynnyng
of
so
worthie
a
man
.
The
more
because
of
an
other
inconuenience
that
folowed
,
that
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
toke
from
the
Uenetians
the
townes
of
Mossone
and
Centenara
:
though
afterwardes
thorough
the
menaces
of
Gregorie
,
bishop
of
Rome
,
he
restored
Mossone
,
whan
he
had
vtterlye
destroyed
Centenara
.
737
¶
After
the
death
of
Orso
,
there
beganne
a
new
rumour
for
chosyng
of
the
Duke
,
and
many
grudged
,
that
Eraclea
alone
had
so
longe
tyme
enioyed
the
honour
therof
.
Wherfore
now
bothe
the
seate
and
election
was
translated
vnto
Malamoco
,
whiche
at
that
tyme
was
verie
muche
encreased
bothe
in
people
and
richesse
.
Neuerthelesse
the
counsaile
in
this
election
coulde
not
agree
amongest
them selfes
,
and
therfore
at
length
concluded
,
to
chose
a
newe
maner
of
officer
,
namyng
him
,
Maister
of
the
souldiours
,
whose
authoritee
was
remoueable
from
yere
to
yere
.
¶
The
firste
was
Domenico
Leone
,
and
succedyng
hym
was
Felice
Cornacchino
,
the
.iii.
Deodato
sonne
of
the
Duke
Orso
,
who
continued
in
that
office
,
as
some
saie
,
two
yeres
.
The
fourth
Iuliano
Ipato
,
and
the
v.
Giouanni
Fabritiaco
,
who
before
the
end
of
his
yere
,
was
put
out
of
his
office
,
and
lost
bothe
his
eies
.
In
whiche
meane
tyme
the
olde
strife
,
betwene
the
Equilesi
and
Eracleani
,
renewed
,
in
so
muche
that
meetyng
together
,
neere
vnto
the
chanell
,
now
called
dell'arco
,
so
many
on
both
sides
were
slain
,
that
almost
thei
came
to
naughtes
.
¶
The
Uenetians
(
weried
with
these
and
suche
other
businesses
)
retourned
to
theyr
olde
gouernance
,
Deodato
.737
.
electing
the
forenamed
Deodato
to
theyr
Duke
:
who
finallie
beeyng
occupied
aboutes
the
fortifiyng
of
Brondolo
,
was
assaulted
by
Galla
,
a
citisin
of
Malamoco
,
and
beyng
taken
prisoner
,
had
his
eies
put
out
.
The
naughtie
dooyng
wherof
so
muche
offended
the
Uenetians
,
that
ere
the
yere
passed
,
thei
toke
Galla
,
put
out
his
eies
,
depriued
him
of
his
vsurped
astate
,
and
at
last
toke
from
hym
his
life
:
chosyng
Domenico
Menicaccio
or
Monagario
,
in
his
place
.
Domenico
Menicaccio
.747
.
¶
This
Domenico
had
not
so
great
auctoritee
as
his
predecessours
,
for
to
abate
the
power
of
their
Duke
,
whiche
by
the
passed
experience
the
Uenetians
thought
to
be
ouerlarge
,
they
ioygned
in
company
with
hym
two
of
theyr
Tribunes
:
whiche
so
muche
offended
this
Domenico
,
that
at
length
he
openly
contended
,
to
recouer
the
w●nte
absolute
power
.
And
therfore
was
not
onely
depriued
of
his
dignitee
,
but
also
for
a
punisshement
his
eies
put
out
.
Mauritio
.
7●2
.
¶
And
than
in
his
place
was
created
a
woorthie
riche
man
called
Mauritio
of
Eraclea
:
who
in
his
tyme
pacified
muche
bothe
the
secrete
grudges
,
and
also
the
open
contencions
betwene
his
priuate
citesins
:
and
obteined
the
see
of
a
bishop
to
be
placed
in
Uenice
,
in
the
churche
of
sainct
Peter
.
Whiche
bishop
was
afterwardes
exalted
vnto
the
degree
of
a
Patriarke
,
by
Nicolas
the
.v.
bishop
of
Rome
.
¶
Duryng
the
rule
of
this
Mauritio
the
Uenetians
(
after
great
debating
of
the
mattier
in
counsaile
to
and
fro
)
graunted
to
ayde
kynge
Charlemaine
with
.xxv.
vesselles
well
armed
and
paueysed
,
whiche
did
Charlemaine
great
seruice
in
the
assaulte
of
Pauia
,
whan
he
toke
Desiderio
kyng
of
Lumbardie
prisoner
.
¶
Finally
Mauritio
obteining
of
the
Uenetians
to
haue
his
sonne
Giouanni
,
ioygned
in
the
astate
with
hym
,
and
hauyng
ruled
.xi.
yeres
alone
,
and
.vii.
yeres
ioynctly
with
his
sonne
,
he
died
.
Giouanni
.768
.
¶
Giouanni
likewyse
ruled
alone
a
certaine
space
:
and
obteined
his
sonne
Mauritio
to
be
ioygned
with
hym
:
who
bothe
togethers
bare
them selfes
verie
ill
towardes
theyr
citisins
.
And
amongest
other
thynges
Mauritio
,
beyng
sent
of
his
father
vnto
Grado
,
caused
the
Patriarke
of
that
place
to
be
throwen
downe
out
of
a
toure
:
because
he
was
wont
to
warne
bothe
the
father
and
sonne
of
theyr
ill
behauiours
.
Wherfore
thei
became
hatefull
to
their
citisins
:
so
that
a
conspiracy
was
wrought
against
theim
,
the
chiefe
wherof
was
named
Obelerio
,
that
before
tyme
had
been
Tribune
of
Malamoco
.
¶
This
conspiracie
came
so
to
passe
,
that
the
people
proclaimed
Obelerio
Duke
:
and
the
rumour
was
such
,
that
Giouanni
,
with
his
sonne
,
and
one
Christofer
a
bishop
theyr
friende
,
fledde
all
thre
vnto
Mantua
.
¶
Than
was
Obelerio
placed
in
the
astate
,
Obelerio
▪
78●
.
who
shortely
obteined
his
brother
Beato
to
be
ioigned
with
him
.
In
theyr
tyme
the
auncient
malice
betwene
the
Eracleani
and
the
Equilesi
renewed
,
in
suche
wyse
that
it
made
a
fowle
slaughter
amongest
theim
.
Wherfore
it
was
finally
concluded
,
that
bothe
the
one
and
other
towne
shoulde
be
destroied
,
and
the
inhabitauntes
reduced
vnto
Malamoco
and
Rialto
.
And
so
was
it
quickely
done
,
the
rather
because
euen
than
kynge
Pepine
,
sonne
of
Charlemaine
was
determined
to
assayle
the
countrey
and
hauens
of
Dalmatia
,
against
the
Grekish
emperour
Niceforo
:
towardes
whiche
enterprise
Pepine
required
passage
and
vitailes
of
the
Uenetians
.
But
they
wolde
not
consente
therto
though
Obelerio
their
Duke
fauoured
the
frenche
parte
.
For
in
consultyng
vpon
this
matter
were
great
disputacions
,
and
many
reasons
laied
bothe
for
the
one
parte
and
the
other
:
but
finally
this
opinion
of
Agnolo
(
a
woorthie
citesin
of
Eraclea
)
was
best
allowed
:
that
for
the
neweltee
of
kynge
Pepine
,
they
shoulde
not
shewe
theim selfes
vnconstaunt
to
breake
theyr
auncient
amitee
with
the
Grekysh
emperour
:
not
withstandyng
that
Pepine
by
reason
of
the
hauen
of
Rauenna
,
might
in
maner
vndooe
their
trafficque
by
sea
.
¶
So
Pepine
to
be
auenged
,
made
an
armie
at
Rauenna
,
and
costyng
towardes
Uenice
,
toke
Brondolo
,
Chiozza
,
Pelestrina
,
Albiola
,
and
came
so
neere
,
that
he
constreigned
the
Duke
and
senatours
of
Malamoco
,
to
flee
vnto
Rialto
with
theyr
richesse
and
children
.
Finally
Pepine
was
discomfited
by
the
imperiall
capitaine
Nicea
,
sent
as
well
to
succour
the
Uenetians
,
as
also
to
defende
Dalmatia
:
so
that
incontinently
there
folowed
a
peace
betwene
all
three
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
imperiall
armie
,
kyng
Pepine
,
and
the
Uenetians
,
to
their
great
contentacion
.
For
if
Pepine
in
that
voyage
had
preuayled
,
thei
had
bene
in
a
daungerouse
case
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
Uenetians
had
banished
Obelerio
and
Beato
as
parciall
of
the
frenche
parte
:
and
elected
to
theyr
Duke
Angelo
Particiaco
,
Angelo
▪
Particiaco
.792
.
that
before
had
dissuaded
theim
from
Pepines
amitee
.
Who
obteined
of
the
Frenche
kyng
a
confirmacion
of
the
passed
peace
:
and
after
reedified
the
towne
of
Eraclea
,
where
he
was
borne
,
callyng
it
Citta
nuoua
,
and
in
it
beganne
the
palaice
of
the
Signoria
,
that
the
Dukes
hitherto
vse
to
dwell
in
.
And
obteinyng
his
sonne
Giustiniano
to
be
ioigned
with
him
(
after
he
had
builded
dyuers
fayre
churches
,
and
doen
many
good
deedes
)
he
died
.
Giustiniano
.810
.
¶
Giustiniano
thus
confyrmed
Duke
,
incontinentelie
called
home
his
brother
Giouanni
,
that
for
his
yll
behauiour
had
been
before
banisshed
,
and
toke
hym
as
his
companion
in
the
astate
.
In
whose
time
at
the
instance
of
the
Greekishe
Emperour
,
the
Uenetians
sente
an
armie
by
sea
against
the
Turkes
,
to
defende
Sicilia
.
And
certaine
merchauntes
of
Uenice
comyng
from
Alexandria
in
Aegypt
,
brought
with
theim
(
as
thei
saie
)
the
bodie
of
.
S.
Marke
,
vnto
whose
honour
the
saied
Giustiniano
began
the
churche
of
Sainct
Marke
before
rehersed
:
and
the
whole
citee
euer
sens
haue
taken
him
for
their
aduocate
.
¶
Finally
,
vpon
his
death
bedde
,
he
toke
an
order
for
the
continuance
of
that
buyldyng
and
died
,
Giouanni
▪
813.
Leauyng
his
brother
Giouanni
alone
in
the
astate
,
who
ioygned
the
churche
of
Sainte
Marke
vnto
the
Dukes
palaice
:
and
founde
prouision
for
priestes
to
synge
and
serue
in
the
same
.
And
the
warre
beyng
begunne
betwene
the
Uenetians
and
the
Narentani
,
he
made
an
armie
,
and
wente
vnto
Veglia
in
the
Ile
of
Corcia
,
and
toke
it
with
Obelerio
before
named
in
it
:
who
had
begunne
a
preparacion
there
to
recouer
his
olde
astate
.
Wherfore
Giouanni
caused
hym
to
lose
his
head
,
and
afterwardis
burned
Malamoco
,
because
certeine
of
Obelerio
his
olde
friendes
fledde
thither
for
refuge
.
¶
Finally
this
Duke
Giouanni
had
two
conspiracies
made
against
hym
:
the
fyrst
was
occasion
that
he
fledde
into
Fraunce
:
the
secounde
(
after
he
was
reconsiled
ones
againe
vnto
his
astate
)
made
hym
to
forsake
the
worlde
,
and
become
a
friere
in
Grado
,
where
he
died
.
¶
After
Giouanni
succeded
Peter
Gradenico
,
Pietro
Gradenico
▪
82●
,
who
ioigned
his
sonne
Giouanni
in
the
astate
with
hym
:
and
at
the
request
of
the
Greekishe
emperour
sent
.60
.
sayle
armed
,
against
the
Moores
,
that
were
than
newly
landed
besides
Rome
.
Whiche
.60
.
saile
were
all
taken
or
drowned
.
In
folowyng
the
victorie
the
same
Moores
scoured
all
the
Adriatike
seas
euin
to
Caorle
:
and
in
●●eyr
waie
toke
certaine
Uenetian
shippes
,
laden
with
merchaundise
,
comyng
out
of
Soria
.
So
that
whether
it
were
for
this
ill
lucke
,
or
through
sedicion
that
than
reigned
in
the
citee
,
a
conspyracy
was
made
against
this
Pietro
,
and
was
finally
slaine
in
the
churche
of
saincte
Zacheria
,
hearyng
of
euensong
.
Whiche
sodeine
death
troubled
not
a
little
the
citee
,
and
caused
the
office
of
the
thre
Auogadori
to
be
made
,
Auogadori
to
pursue
the
triall
of
manslaughters
and
murders
.
An
office
vnto
this
daie
of
no
small
auctoritee
amongest
the
Uenetians
.
Orso
Particiaco
.
●65
.
¶
Than
was
Orso
Particiaco
made
Duke
:
who
with
helpe
of
his
sonne
Giouanni
,
discoumfited
the
Sarasines
,
that
a
little
before
had
gotten
Candia
,
robbed
alongest
all
the
costes
of
Dalmaria
,
and
had
ronne
euen
vnto
Grado
.
For
the
worthie
and
valiant
dooyng
wherof
the
Greekish
emperour
Basilio
rewarded
Orso
with
muche
honour
:
who
for
his
parte
againe
not
to
seeme
vncurteyse
,
Belles
.
sent
.xii.
brasen
belles
vnto
the
emperour
for
a
present
:
beyng
(
as
they
saie
)
the
fyrst
belles
that
euer
were
vsed
amongest
the
Greekes
.
Giouanni
.
●84
.
¶
After
Orso
,
his
son
Giouanni
as
well
for
his
fathers
merites
,
as
for
his
owne
woorthinesse
,
was
confirmed
Duke
.
In
whose
tyme
the
Rauennates
receyued
extreeme
damages
by
the
Uenetians
,
and
the
citee
of
Comacchio
was
gotten
.
Finally
this
man
beyng
fallen
sycke
,
and
hauyng
his
brother
ioigned
with
hym
in
the
astate
(
a
man
not
the
me●est
to
rule
suche
a
common
wealth
)
deposed
both
him selfe
and
his
brother
,
remittyng
the
counsaile
to
the
election
of
a
newe
Duke
.
An
acte
surely
not
onely
rare
and
meruailouse
,
but
also
worthie
of
high
commendacion
.
¶
Than
Pietro
Candiano
was
elected
,
Pietro
.
Landiano
890.
who
proued
so
worthy
in
armes
,
that
twyse
he
fought
with
the
Schlauone
armies
,
and
ouercame
theim
,
althoughe
in
the
last
battaile
he
was
slayne
.
¶
After
whose
deathe
Giouanni
Particiaco
,
before
named
,
was
ones
again
called
vnto
the
dignitee
,
and
continued
in
the
same
till
the
Schlauone
warres
were
fully
quieted
,
and
than
agayne
was
contented
that
Pietro
Tribuno
shoulde
be
chosen
in
his
place
.
¶
This
Pietro
discomfited
the
Hungariens
,
Pietro
Tribuno
.893
.
that
before
had
ouercomen
th
emperour
Berengario
,
and
ouerranne
all
Lumbardie
,
&
approched
so
nere
to
Uenice
,
that
thei
wanne
Eraclea
,
Equilo
,
and
Capo
d'aggere
,
and
were
mynded
to
passe
vnto
the
Rialto
:
geuyng
suche
cause
of
feare
to
the
Uenetians
,
as
afterwardes
both
doubled
the
glorie
of
Peters
victorie
,
and
exalted
highly
the
Uenenetian
name
.
¶
Some
write
,
that
after
this
enterprise
Pietro
fortified
the
citee
with
a
wall
from
Santa
Maria
in
Zubenico
,
vnto
the
Rio
del
Castello
,
and
that
he
cast
chaines
of
yron
ouerthwart
the
Canale
grande
,
but
at
this
daie
there
remaineth
no
memory
therof
.
¶
After
Pietro
folowed
Orso
Baduaro
,
Orso
Baduaro
.915
.
that
fyrste
coygned
money
in
Uenice
,
a
man
so
muche
geuen
to
religion
that
at
length
,
renouncyng
his
astate
,
he
became
a
frier
,
and
so
died
.
¶
Than
succeded
Pietro
Candiano
,
Pietro
Candiano
938.
who
conquered
many
townes
of
Istria
,
and
other
places
:
and
ouercame
Alberto
sonne
of
the
emperour
Berengario
,
which
beyng
lorde
of
Rauenna
,
vsed
to
spoyle
and
take
the
Uenetian
shippes
in
their
passage
.
¶
He
recouered
certain
gorgeous
damselles
rauished
by
the
Schlauons
at
a
feaste
in
the
churche
.
S.
Peter
Di
Castello
,
and
for
memorie
of
that
victory
ordeyned
yerely
certeine
plaies
,
called
Le
Marie
.
And
(
as
some
write
)
in
his
time
the
Schlauons
were
made
tributaries
to
the
Uenetians
,
to
paie
theim
yerely
an
hundreth
barelles
of
wyne
.
Pietro
.
Baduaro
.956
.
¶
After
his
deathe
folowed
Pietro
Baduaro
,
In
whose
tyme
no
notable
thyng
happened
.
Pietro
.
Candiano
.958
.
¶
Than
was
Pietro
Candiano
,
sonne
of
the
other
Pietro
,
reuoked
from
exile
:
whiche
for
his
naughty
lyfe
was
before
banished
by
his
father
.
And
albeit
that
in
the
helpe
of
Alberto
di
Rauenna
he
had
shewed
him self
enemie
to
his
owne
countrey
(
the
vnkyndenesse
wherof
was
cause
of
his
fathers
deathe
)
yet
did
the
Uenetians
create
hym
their
Duke
.
But
finally
his
procedynges
were
suche
,
that
the
people
rose
againste
hym
,
sette
fyre
on
the
palaice
:
and
as
he
fledde
with
his
sonne
in
his
armes
they
slewe
hym
.
Wherwith
theyr
furie
was
sooner
appeased
than
the
kendeled
fyre
quenched
.
For
ere
it
ceased
,
it
burnte
a
great
parte
of
the
churche
of
.
S.
Marke
,
with
two
other
churches
,
and
aboue
three
hundreth
houses
.
Pietro
.
Orseolo
.973
.
¶
This
rumour
beyng
pacified
,
Pietro
Orseolo
,
a
man
muche
geuen
to
religion
,
was
elected
Duke
.
The
notablest
thyng
in
his
tyme
was
,
that
the
Uenetians
succoured
the
citee
of
Bari
,
than
besieged
of
the
Sarasines
.
Finally
,
after
he
had
dooen
many
charitable
deedes
in
Uenice
,
he
was
persuaded
by
a
pilgrimme
monke
of
Gascoygne
to
forsake
the
worlde
.
And
so
habandonyng
wife
,
children
,
and
friendis
sta●e
awaie
:
and
died
a
frier
in
Gascoygne
.
¶
Than
folowed
Vitale
Candiano
,
who
fallyng
sicke
,
Uitale
Candiano
.
97●
renounced
the
astate
,
became
a
friere
,
and
so
died
.
¶
After
whom
Tribuno
Memmo
succeded
,
Tribuno
Memmo
▪
975.
whiche
either
for
feare
of
the
emperour
Ottone
,
or
throughe
the
great
debate
betwene
the
families
of
Morosini
,
and
Caloprini
(
than
the
chiefe
of
Uenice
)
forsoke
the
dignitee
,
became
a
friere
,
and
within
.vi.
daies
after
sickened
,
and
died
for
sorow
.
¶
Than
folowed
Pietro
Orseolo
,
Pietro
Orseolo
.
9●7
.
who
conquered
Dalma●ia
,
with
the
ilandes
ioygnyng
therunto
.
And
therfore
obteined
the
fyrste
title
of
Duke
of
Dalmatia
and
Venetia
.
¶
The
emperours
Basilio
and
Alesso
graunted
hym
free
passage
for
the
Uenetians
throughe
theyr
dominions
,
without
custome
paiyng
.
And
the
emperour
Ottone
helde
his
sonne
at
the
crisme
,
and
for
his
sake
granted
many
libertees
vnto
Uenice
.
¶
After
whose
death
,
Ottone
Orseolo
.1007
.
as
a
recompense
of
the
fathers
merite
,
Ottone
Orseolo
his
sonne
,
of
the
age
of
.18
.
yeres
,
was
elected
Duke
,
who
ouercame
the
Adrianesi
,
with
the
kyng
of
Coruatia
:
and
so
retournyng
victoriousely
out
of
Dalmatia
,
fell
into
the
handes
of
Domenico
F●abenio
,
with
others
,
that
had
conspyred
against
him
,
who
shau●d
his
bearde
for
despite
,
and
finally
confined
hym
into
Greece
:
where
shortly
after
he
died
.
¶
Than
folowes
Pietro
Barbolano
,
Pietro
Barbolano
.1026
.
who
endeuoured
hym selfe
to
pacifie
the
rumour
of
the
people
,
offended
for
the
oultrage
dooen
vnto
Ottone
:
but
all
in
vaine
.
For
at
length
,
by
meane
of
Orso
Patriarke
of
Grado
,
brother
vnto
Ottone
,
Barbolano
was
taken
,
his
beard
cutte
of
,
clothed
in
a
friers
weede
,
and
banisshed
.
Orso
Orseolo
.1030
.
¶
And
because
the
death
of
Ottone
was
than
vnknowen
,
the
Patriarke
Orso
supplied
the
place
as
his
liuetenaunte
.
But
incontinently
vpon
knowlage
of
his
death
,
the
Patriarke
called
a
counsaile
,
and
after
a
long
Oracion
,
lamentyng
the
iniurie
dooen
vnto
his
brother
,
surrendred
the
astate
.
Domenico
Orseolo
.1031
.
¶
Wherupon
craftily
and
in
maner
by
force
,
Domenico
Orseolo
toke
the
dignitee
vpon
hym
.
But
finally
beyng
expu●sed
of
the
people
,
he
fledde
vnto
Rauenna
,
and
there
miserablie
died
.
Domenico
Flabenico
1031.
¶
Than
succeded
Domenico
Flabenico
,
who
made
a
a
law
,
that
from
thensfoorthe
no
Duke
shoulde
take
a
companion
to
hym
.
He
was
the
principall
cause
of
Ottones
exile
,
as
it
well
appeared
after
.
For
he
found
the
meane
,
that
the
familie
of
Orseoli
was
clerely
put
besydes
the
counsaile
.
And
finally
,
hauyng
well
pacified
and
refourmed
all
thynges
,
he
died
.
Domenico
Contarini
.1042
.
¶
After
whom
succeded
Domenico
Contarini
,
that
in
his
tyme
recouered
Zara
,
whiche
before
rebelled
,
by
returnyng
vnto
the
obedience
of
the
kyng
of
Coruatia
.
He
ouercame
Roberto
Guistardo
in
Puglia
,
and
reedified
the
citee
of
Grado
,
that
was
halfe
destroyed
by
Pepo
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
:
and
after
died
.
Domenico
Siluio
.1068
.
¶
Than
was
chosen
Domenico
Siluio
the
greatest
man
of
reputacion
that
thitherto
had
ruled
Uenice
.
He
maried
the
syster
of
the
emperour
Niceforo
,
and
at
his
requeste
sente
an
armie
vnto
Durazo
,
against
Roberte
Duke
of
Puglia
and
Calabria
:
whiche
armie
fyrst
preuailed
,
but
at
length
was
so
discoumfited
,
that
Domenico
was
therfore
deposed
.
Though
some
write
that
he
died
in
the
astate
.
His
wife
was
so
delicate
a
woman
,
that
she
woulde
haue
dewe
gathered
to
make
hir
vaine
withall
,
with
many
other
curiouse
perfumes
and
trickes
,
to
longe
here
to
reherse
:
and
yet
ere
she
died
,
hir
fleshe
did
rotte
,
that
no
creature
could
abide
hir
.
¶
Domenico
beyng
thus
deposed
Vitale
Falero
was
elected
,
who
in
fauour
of
Alesso
,
the
Greekish
emperour
,
Uitale
Falero
.
108●
.
renewed
an
armie
against
the
forenamed
Duke
Robert
:
whiche
armie
was
also
discoumfited
.
Neuertherlesse
he
caused
the
Uenetians
to
be
called
lordes
of
Dalmatia
,
because
he
valiauntly
conquered
the
same
bothe
by
sea
and
lande
.
¶
After
whose
death
succeded
Vitale
Michele
,
Uitale
Michele
.1095
.
a
worthy
warriour
on
the
sea
,
in
whose
tyme
the
Uenetian
nauie
was
rekened
.200
.
saile
armed
of
shippes
and
galleis
.
whiche
beyng
sent
into
Asia
,
with
Michele
his
sonne
,
fell
out
with
the
Pisani
a
littell
besydes
Rodes
,
and
fought
with
theim
,
and
toke
.22
.
of
their
galleis
.
¶
After
whiche
victorie
he
and
many
other
Christians
,
went
against
the
Infidels
,
and
gatte
Smirna
,
Soria
,
and
Ierusalem
.
¶
Finally
this
armie
beyng
retourned
vnto
Uenice
,
was
agayne
sente
out
into
Puglia
,
and
there
toke
Brundizi
,
and
ouerranne
all
those
seas
about
,
and
so
retourned
loded
with
glorie
and
riche
praie
.
¶
After
hym
Ordelaffo
Falero
was
created
Duke
.
Ordelaffo
▪
Falero
.1098
.
In
whose
tyme
the
Uenetians
sent
an
other
armie
into
Soria
to
succour
Bawdewyne
kynge
of
Ierusalem
to
gette
Ptholemaido
,
otherwise
called
Acres
.
¶
About
the
same
seasone
the
emperour
Henrie
the
.iiii.
agreed
the
Uenetians
and
Padoanes
togither
for
theyr
confines
:
after
the
Padoanes
with
great
slaughter
had
ben
ones
discomfited
.
¶
There
chaunced
also
a
fyre
,
begun
in
the
house
of
one
Henry
Zeno
,
that
burned
a
great
parte
of
Uenice
.
Whiche
fyre
was
no
soner
ceased
,
but
newes
came
,
that
Calon●ano
,
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
had
passed
the
mountaines
of
Coroatia
,
and
constreigned
the
citee
of
Zara
to
rebell
.
Wherfore
an
armie
was
made
out
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Ordelaffo
,
who
not
onely
recouered
Zara
,
but
also
passed
the
mountaynes
,
and
conquered
the
countrey
of
Coruatia
,
and
so
victoryously
retourned
to
Uenice
:
where
he
rested
not
longe
,
but
woorde
came
,
that
the
Hungariens
were
comm●n
againe
before
Zara.
To
the
succour
wherof
he
sped
hym
,
and
there
in
the
fighte
was
slayne
with
a
darte
,
and
his
armie
discomfited
,
so
that
the
Uenetians
were
fayne
to
sue
to
the
Hungariens
for
truce
,
whiche
for
.v.
yeres
(
with
muche
adoe
)
they
obteyned
.
Domenico
Michele
.1115
.
¶
Nexte
folowed
Domenico
Michele
,
who
at
the
intercession
of
Calixto
bishop
of
Rome
,
with
.200
.
sayle
toke
his
waie
into
Soria
▪
to
rescue
Ioppe
,
that
tyme
besieged
with
.700
.
saile
of
Infidelles
:
againste
whom
he
obteined
the
victorie
.
And
folowyng
the
same
,
went
vnto
Tyro
,
toke
it
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
Ualmondo
Patriarke
of
Ierusalem
.
¶
The
prosperouse
successe
of
whyche
victories
was
occasion
,
that
Emanuell
emperour
of
the
Greekes
sent
and
forb●dde
him
,
to
proc●de
any
further
.
But
he
beyng
offended
with
that
commaundemente
,
bent
him selfe
against
the
emperour
,
and
by
force
toke
from
hym
the
ylandes
of
Sc●o
,
Rodes
,
Samo
,
Metellino
,
and
Andro
,
and
so
with
great
honour
retourned
to
Uenice
,
where
he
died
.
¶
Than
was
Pietro
Polano
chosen
his
successour
,
Pietro
Polano
.1130
.
who
broughte
the
citee
of
Fano
vnder
the
Uenetian
obedience
,
and
fought
first
with
the
Pisani
,
and
after
with
the
Padoani
,
bothe
whose
armies
he
ouercame
:
so
that
of
the
Padoani
he
brought
.
35●
.
prisoners
vnto
Uenice
,
and
after
released
theim
without
raunsome
.
¶
This
Duke
fauouryng
the
parte
of
the
emperoure
Emanuell
against
Rogier
Duke
of
Puglia
,
wente
in
his
owne
person
vnto
that
enterprise
,
recouered
Corfu
,
and
ouerronne
and
sacked
all
Sicilia
.
And
thorough
his
great
trauayle
syckened
and
died
,
was
broughte
to
Uenice
and
buried
.
¶
After
hym
Domenico
Morosini
entred
into
th
astate
,
Domenico
Morosini
▪
1147.
who
besieged
Pola
,
because
the
inhabitauntes
had
hindered
the
Uenetian
passingers
:
and
at
laste
vpon
agrement
,
ordeyned
,
that
in
maner
of
a
trybute
the
Polani
shoulde
yerely
paie
to
the
churche
of
Sainte
Marke
a
thousande
weight
of
oyle
.
The
like
wherof
he
constrei●ned
theim
of
Patenzo
to
doe
.
Finally
,
hauyng
made
a
leage
with
William
kynge
of
Sicilia
successour
vnto
the
forenamed
Rogier
,
of
whom
he
obteined
diuers
priuileges
for
the
Uenetian
merchauntes
commoditee
,
he
died
.
¶
Than
entred
Vitale
Michele
:
Uitale
Michele
,
1●●4
.
by
whose
daies
the
Vero●●si
,
Ferraresi
,
and
Padoani
,
through
prouocacion
of
the
emperour
Federico
Barbar●s●a
,
did
no
small
domage
to
the
Uenetians
.
For
the
reuengeyng
wherof
they
made
out
an
armie
,
and
toke
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
,
with
.xii.
of
his
canons
(
of
the
imperiall
faction
)
prisoners
:
who
were
after
set
at
libertee
,
vpon
couenaunt
to
paie
yerely
tribute
vnto
the
Uenetians
at
shroftyde
,
a
fatie
bull
,
and
.xii.
hogges
.
¶
This
meane
whyle
the
emperour
Emanuell
,
entryng
secretly
into
affinitee
with
kynge
William
of
Sicile
,
toke
Spalato
,
Trau
,
and
Raugia
from
the
Uenetians
.
Wherfore
thei
armed
,
and
Vitale
in
person
went
foorth
:
recouered
Trau
,
threw
it
to
the
earth
,
with
part
of
the
walles
of
Raugia
,
and
so
went
to
Negroponte
:
where
by
counsail
of
the
gouernour
,
he
concluded
a
peace
with
the
emperour
.
Notwithstandyng
,
the
emperour
had
a
little
before
taken
Scio.
For
concludyng
of
whiche
peace
,
and
for
the
pestilence
that
his
infected
souldiours
brought
home
with
them
,
the
Uenetians
at
his
retourne
slew
hym
.
¶
Muche
adooe
was
made
for
his
death
,
but
nothyng
to
effect
:
saue
a
certeine
noumbre
were
than
appoincted
vnto
the
election
of
the
Duke
:
some
write
.x.
and
some
xl
.
but
how
so
euer
it
were
Orio
Malipiero
was
chosen
,
who
refusyng
it
,
preferred
Sebastian
Ziani
,
for
his
auncientee
,
richesse
,
and
wysedome
.
So
his
refusall
was
accepted
,
his
modestie
highly
commended
,
and
Sebastiano
accordyngly
elected
.
Sebastian
Ziani
▪
1171
.
¶
This
Sebastian
erected
the
two
notable
pillers
of
marble
,
that
are
yet
seen
in
the
markette
place
of
sainct
Marke
:
whiche
with
an
other
greatter
than
either
of
them
,
were
brought
out
of
Candia
:
but
the
biggest
fell
into
the
water
(
and
for
his
vnmeasurable
weight
)
can
not
be
gotten
vp
againe
.
¶
The
emperour
Emanuell
,
who
secretely
hated
the
Uenetians
,
Emanuel
.
constreigned
Henry
Dandolo
their
ambassadour
,
to
stande
so
longe
daryng
in
an
hotte
basen
,
Crueltee
,
that
he
lost
his
sight
.
For
what
cause
he
wrought
this
,
I
finde
not
.
And
though
it
muche
offended
the
Uenetians
,
yet
the
tyme
serued
not
to
reuenge
it
.
For
they
had
taken
part
with
Alexandre
bishop
of
Rome
against
the
emperour
Federike
Barbarossa
:
and
with
an
armie
by
sea
Sebastian
in
person
toke
Ottone
the
emperours
sonne
,
with
certaine
galeis
,
and
brought
him
prisoner
to
Uenice
.
So
that
through
the
practise
of
Ottone
there
folowed
a
peace
betwene
Federike
,
the
bishop
,
and
the
Uenetians
.
And
the
Duke
was
rewarded
of
the
saied
bishop
with
licence
for
hym
and
his
successours
to
seale
in
leade
,
to
haue
a
canopie
borne
ouer
hym
,
a
wa●e
taper
before
hym
,
with
trumpettes
and
standardes
,
and
finally
ones
a
yere
to
espouse
the
sea
,
with
throwyng
a
golde
ringe
into
it
.
All
whiche
ceremonies
the
Uenetian
Dukes
vse
vnto
this
daie
.
¶
After
the
deathe
of
Sebastian
the
forenamed
Orio
Malipiero
was
created
Duke
,
Orio
Malipiero
1180
,
who
went
vnto
the
enterprise
of
Zara
,
that
lately
had
rebelled
.
¶
He
also
sent
an
armie
into
the
holy
lande
,
that
recouered
the
citee
of
Ptholemaida
,
with
those
other
placis
,
that
the
Uenetians
before
tyme
had
gotten
there
.
Finally
he
became
a
frier
,
and
so
died
.
¶
Than
succeded
Henry
Dandolo
,
Arrigo
Dandolo
▪
1194
,
who
banished
the
Veronesi
from
the
trade
of
Uenice
,
so
that
the
Veronesi
for
theyr
parte
wolde
suffer
nothyng
to
passe
downe
the
ryuer
of
Adice
▪
But
at
length
they
were
faine
to
agre
with
the
Uenetians
,
and
to
restore
certaine
goodes
that
they
before
had
taken
.
¶
The
Pisani
also
enuiyng
the
Uenetian
glorie
,
made
an
armie
against
them
,
and
gatte
Pola
,
whiche
by
the
Uenetian
army
was
incontinently
recouered
,
the
w●llꝭ
rased
to
th
erth
,
and
the
enemies
ships
burned
:
and
before
Modone
they
toke
two
other
Pisane
ships
,
laden
with
merchandise
:
and
made
Trieste
and
all
Istria
,
tributors
.
¶
After
this
they
recouered
Zara
also
,
and
semblablie
rased
the
walles
therof
to
the
earthe
,
in
so
muche
that
many
of
the
inhabitantes
(
beyng
fled
before
)
with
the
helpe
of
the
Hungariens
,
renewed
an
armie
,
and
ouerron
all
Dalmatia
.
But
at
lengthe
they
were
constreigned
to
make
peace
with
the
Uenetians
,
geuyng
theyr
children
in
ostaige
,
submittyng
theyr
churche
vnto
the
Patriarke
of
Grado
,
and
bindyng
theim selfes
to
geue
yerelie
three
thousande
conie
skinnes
to
the
Duke
for
a
present
.
¶
This
meane
while
came
Alesso
,
sonne
of
th
emperour
Isaac
(
than
lately
expulsed
out
of
Constantinople
)
vnto
Uenice
for
succours
:
who
obteined
,
that
the
Duke
with
an
armie
,
ioignyng
hym selfe
with
an
other
armie
of
Frenchemen
,
wente
to
Constantinople
,
and
after
manie
prosperouse
successes
by
the
waie
,
toke
it
,
and
restored
bothe
Isaac
and
his
sonne
vnto
the
empire
.
But
the
emperour
liued
not
longe
after
:
and
his
sonne
,
couetyng
to
kepe
his
promyse
with
the
Uenetians
,
was
betraied
and
strangled
by
Mirtillo
or
Murcifone
one
brought
vp
by
his
father
from
lowe
degre
,
vnto
so
great
reputacion
,
that
after
he
had
murdered
Alesso
,
he
toke
the
empire
vpon
hym
.
Wherfore
the
Uenetians
and
Frenchemen
abhorryng
this
vnnaturall
crueltee
,
enforced
theyr
powers
of
new
,
reuenged
the
death
of
Alesso
,
toke
Constantinople
by
assaulte
,
and
diuided
the
dominion
betwene
theim
:
so
that
of
the
Frenche
part
Baldewine
a
Flemmyng
was
made
capitaine
or
emperour
,
and
of
the
Uenetians
,
Thomas
Morosini
was
made
Patriarke
:
adioignyng
vnto
the
Uenetian
dominion
the
ile
of
Candia
,
with
the
other
ilandes
of
the
seas
Ionium
and
Egeum
.
¶
So
whan
they
had
recouered
Raugia
,
and
established
the
Greekishe
empyre
,
this
Duke
Dandolo
died
.
And
was
buried
in
Constantinople
.
¶
The
Uenetians
beyng
thus
entred
into
an
empyre
,
beganne
to
contende
amongest
theim selfes
,
whether
they
were
better
to
remoue
theyr
common
wealth
to
Constantinople
,
for
the
encrease
of
theyr
name
and
power
:
or
to
remaine
still
in
Uenice
.
But
finally
it
was
concluded
,
that
better
it
was
to
trust
to
the
perpetuitee
of
the
Site
of
Uenice
,
than
to
the
brittell
chaunge
of
Constantinoples
glorie
.
¶
Than
was
Peter
Ziani
elected
Duke
in
Uenice
,
Pietro
Ziani
.1203
.
and
the
armie
in
Greece
on
the
other
syde
elected
Mari●●o
Ziani
Potestate
of
Constantinople
:
on
condicion
that
he
shoulde
receiue
his
confirmacion
from
Uenice
.
¶
This
Peter
proued
an
excellent
man
:
he
encreased
the
armie
in
Greece
:
by
meane
wherof
Corfu
,
Modon
,
Coron
,
Galipoli
,
Nasso
,
Paro
,
Molo
,
Erma
,
and
Andro
were
gotten
:
Negroponte
was
made
tributarie
▪
and
the
Genowaies
armie
fought
withall
,
and
discomfited
.
¶
He
sent
also
a
Colonia
of
Uenetians
to
enhabite
Candia
,
with
officers
accordyng
:
whiche
many
tymes
after
rebelled
.
¶
He
ouercame
the
Padoanes
,
and
brought
.400
.
of
theim
prisoners
to
Uenice
:
Finally
he
waxyng
veraie
religiouse
,
renounced
the
astate
,
and
withdrew
him selfe
into
the
monasterie
of
sainct
George
,
where
he
died
.
Iames
Tiepolo
.1225
.
¶
After
hym
succeded
Iames
Tiepolo
,
who
with
the
helpe
of
Marke
Samuto
,
rescued
Candia
,
than
molested
by
the
Greekishe
Corsales
.
¶
Twyse
he
reysed
the
siege
of
Constantinople
(
Teofilo
Ziani
beyng
Potestate
there
)
and
gatte
many
of
the
enemies
shippes
.
And
after
makyng
truce
with
the
Genowaies
,
in
the
fauour
of
Gregorie
the
.ix.
bishop
of
Rome
,
he
sent
an
armie
against
Federike
Barbarossa
,
gatte
Terma
,
Campo
Marino
,
and
Bestice
:
and
in
the
hauen
Manfredonia
,
burned
the
Cetea
:
a
notable
shippe
that
the
emperour
had
made
for
his
owne
person
,
and
there
slew
a
thousand
men
of
warre
.
¶
About
this
tyme
Ezelino
di
Romano
gatte
Padoa
from
the
Uenetians
,
and
entred
into
the
Uenetian
marishe
as
farre
as
saincte
Ellero
and
the
Bebbe
.
¶
This
Duke
vnder
the
gouernance
of
his
owne
sonne
,
sent
.60
.
galleis
to
Durazo
to
succour
the
Genowaies
against
the
emperour
and
the
Pisani
:
who
in
his
returne
recouered
Pola
and
Zara
,
and
than
peace
was
made
with
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
vpon
condicion
,
that
from
thensfoorth
he
should
neuer
pretende
title
to
Zara.
Marino
Morosini
.1247
.
¶
Nexte
this
Iames
folowed
Marino
Morosini
,
who
was
chosen
of
the
counsaill
called
Pregadi
,
and
beyng
prouoked
by
the
Romish
legate
,
made
warre
vnto
the
forenamed
Ezelino
,
and
recouered
Padoa
,
wherof
Ausedino
,
nephew
of
Ezelino
was
capitaine
,
whilest
Ezelino
laie
at
siege
before
Mantua
.
For
whiche
losse
and
for
his
labour
spente
in
vaine
before
Mantua
,
Ezelino
retournyng
to
Uerona
,
fell
in
suche
a
rage
,
that
he
caused
.12000
.
Padoanes
,
part
of
his
armie
,
to
be
hewen
to
peeces
.
Suche
a
crueltee
as
hath
not
ben
heard
of
,
Crueltee
,
sens
the
tyme
of
Silla
,
who
did
the
like
vnto
.12000
.
prenestines
,
friendes
of
his
ennemie
Marius
.
¶
Of
this
name
Ezelino
were
foure
,
one
after
an
other
,
that
caused
no
small
trouble
in
Italie
.
¶
The
fyrste
Ezelino
,
a
Doucheman
borne
,
came
into
Italie
with
the
emperour
Otho
,
the
thirde
,
and
by
hym
was
made
Conte
di
Onara
,
a
towne
of
the
Marca
Triuigiana
.
But
afterwardis
he
gate
him selfe
the
lordship
of
Bassano
vpon
the
riuer
of
Brent
,
with
maine
faire
territories
theraboutes
,
and
so
became
great
,
both
of
dominion
and
also
of
aliance
by
mariages
.
¶
His
sonne
was
called
Ezelino
Balbo
,
and
the
.iii.
Ezelino
Monaco
,
all
three
crowell
men
of
nature
.
But
the
.iiii.
Ezelino
di
Romano
passed
all
thother
,
and
died
rather
for
choler
and
despite
of
the
discomfiture
,
Ezelino
di
Romano
.
geuen
hym
by
the
Vicentines
,
than
for
the
hurte
that
he
receiued
in
his
legge
.
Whom
Peter
Gerardo
a
Padoan
writer
,
descriueth
thus
:
He
was
harde
of
fauour
,
terrible
in
worde
and
dede
,
scarce
of
laughter
or
speche
,
full
of
despite
,
suspiciouse
,
takyng
euerie
thyng
to
the
worse
,
daungerouse
to
enterprise
,
prompte
to
all
euill
,
cruell
to
all
personnes
,
and
out
of
measure
delited
in
their
death
and
tourmentes
,
prisons
,
yron
,
hunger
,
corde
,
fyre
,
and
other
suche
.
So
that
to
extirpe
the
whole
stocke
of
so
●●uell
a
generacion
,
after
his
death
there
was
no
creature
of
his
bloud
suffered
to
lyue
.
Rinieri
Zeno
.
12●0
.
¶
After
the
deathe
of
Marino
succeded
Rinieri
Zeno
,
who
sent
an
armie
into
Soria
againste
the
Genowaies
,
that
discomfited
them
betwene
Ptholemaida
and
Tyro
:
besides
.vi.
other
Genowaie
shippes
,
that
were
loste
in
Candia
,
and
nere
vnto
Tyro
in
the
secounde
and
.iii.
battayle
.
¶
In
this
meane
tyme
Baldewyne
the
capitaine
,
and
Pantaleon
Iustiniano
patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
were
betraied
of
the
Grekes
,
and
constreigned
to
flee
to
Negroponte
,
leauing
the
citee
&
empire
vnto
Mighell
Paleologo
,
that
afterwardes
through
helpe
of
the
Genowaies
,
gatte
many
Ilandes
:
trauailyng
to
extende
his
dominion
vnto
Morea
.
Wherevpon
the
Uenetians
made
foorth
moe
galeys
by
.30
.
at
a
tyme
,
to
encrease
their
armie
,
that
than
was
commen
out
of
Soria
,
in
hope
to
finde
theyr
enemies
about
Sicilia
:
But
all
in
vayne
,
wherfore
retournyng
into
Soria
,
they
toke
the
Cetea
of
the
Genowaies
,
and
began
to
assaulte
Tyro
.
In
which
businesse
,
the
Uenetians
loste
a
notable
shippe
,
called
Castell
forte
,
with
.x.
others
laden
with
merchaundise
.
Neuerthelesse
renewyng
their
armie
with
parte
of
their
staple
,
that
laie
in
Candia
and
Dalmatia
,
they
mette
againe
with
the
Genowaies
in
Sicilia
,
where
after
a
longe
fight
,
they
toke
.24
.
Genowaie
galleis
,
burned
the
reste
,
slew
aboue
.1200
.
men
,
toke
,
1500.
prisoners
,
and
drowned
all
the
reste
.
¶
This
notable
victorie
brought
the
emperour
Paleologo
in
suche
feare
,
that
he
sued
for
truce
to
the
Uenetians
:
and
obteined
it
for
.v.
yeres
.
¶
This
meane
while
was
a
great
mutteryng
in
Uenice
for
the
treasure
spent
,
because
the
chambre
was
founde
emptie
,
and
that
for
the
maintenaunce
of
those
warres
,
thei
were
about
to
leuey
subsidies
.
So
that
the
people
assembled
,
and
furiousely
assaulted
the
Dukes
palaice
,
hurlyng
stones
at
the
wyndowes
,
with
other
despitefull
deedes
.
¶
Finally
the
armie
was
renewed
,
and
in
an
other
conflict
with
the
Genowaies
,
they
toke
.v.
of
theyr
shippes
▪
About
whiche
tyme
Rinieri
died
.
¶
Than
folowed
Lorenzo
Tiepolo
,
Lorenzo
Tiepolo
.1267
.
in
whose
tyme
happened
a
wonderfull
dearth
of
corne
in
Uenice
:
by
reason
theyr
neyghbours
,
for
enuie
of
theyr
prosperitee
,
woulde
suffre
no
corne
to
come
to
theim
.
For
remedy
wherof
the
Uenetians
made
a
law
,
that
all
merchauntshippes
,
passyng
betweene
the
Goolfe
of
Fano
,
and
the
mouthe
of
the
ryuer
Pò
,
shoulde
paie
theim
custome
after
a
certaine
rate
of
theyr
merchandise
.
Wherby
to
their
great
gaine
,
they
reuenged
theim selfes
vpon
their
ennemies
.
But
the
Bologniese
moste
of
all
others
,
being
offended
with
this
law
,
made
out
an
army
against
the
Uenetians
,
and
were
ouercomen
,
constreigned
to
aske
peace
,
to
ouerthrowe
a
castell
that
they
had
made
at
Primano
on
the
Pò
,
and
to
graunt
the
Uenetians
free
entrie
into
theyr
riuers
at
all
tymes
.
¶
About
this
time
,
by
meane
of
Philip
the
frenche
king
,
who
trauailed
to
succour
the
Christians
in
Soria
against
the
infidelles
,
the
Uenetians
,
Genowaies
,
and
Pisani
made
a
league
together
for
.v.
yeres
.
¶
After
Tiepolo
,
Iacopo
Contarini
was
Duke
,
Iacopo
Contarini
▪
1275.
in
whose
tyme
the
warre
was
well
neere
renued
betwene
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
,
for
certeine
goodes
that
the
Genowaies
had
taken
:
whiche
beyng
restored
,
the
armie
prepared
for
them
,
turned
against
Istria
,
that
than
newly
rebelled
,
through
the
prouocacion
of
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
:
who
by
force
were
reduced
to
theyr
wonted
obedience
.
¶
They
of
Ancona
beyng
offended
with
the
foresaied
law
of
custome
paiyng
for
theyr
merchaundise
,
beganne
to
robbe
and
spoyle
alongest
the
costes
of
Istria
:
so
that
the
Uenetians
,
to
correcte
theim
,
besieged
the
citee
of
Ancona
:
whiche
dured
not
longe
:
for
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
entreated
the
Uenetians
,
to
agree
with
theim
,
and
breake
vp
theyr
siege
.
¶
Finally
this
Contarini
perceiuyng
hym selfe
veraie
sickely
and
vnapte
to
rule
the
astate
,
did
willyngly
renounce
it
.
Giouanni
Dandolo
.1281
.
¶
Than
succeded
Iohn
Dandolo
,
in
whose
tyme
the
water
in
Uenice
swelled
so
hygh
,
that
in
maner
the
citee
was
drowned
:
and
after
that
folowed
a
wonderfull
earthquake
.
¶
He
also
fyrst
coygned
duckates
of
golde
.
And
at
the
request
of
Nicolas
,
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
prepared
a
new
armie
to
saile
into
Soria
:
but
it
went
not
foorth
:
so
that
the
kyng
of
Babylone
in
Aegypt
,
toke
and
sacked
Ptholomaida
,
and
after
rased
it
to
the
earth
.
Piet●●
Gradenigo
.1290
.
¶
After
Dandolo
,
Peter
Gradenigo
was
elected
Duke
.
At
whose
entryng
the
truce
with
the
Genowaies
expired
:
so
that
a
new
armie
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Roger
Morosini
proueditore
,
was
sent
into
the
east
partes
:
Where
thei
toke
Pera
,
and
Castello
delle
foglie
vecchie
:
and
abode
there
so
longe
,
that
the
yere
folowyng
Iohn
Zoranzo
,
with
.25
.
fresshe
galleis
,
was
sent
thither
:
who
toke
the
citee
of
Cafa
in
Chersonesso
.
¶
The
Genowaies
this
meane
while
prepared
an
army
of
.70
.
galeys
,
and
vnder
their
capitaine
Lampado
d'
oria
,
entred
into
the
Adriatike
seas
,
entendyng
to
come
to
Uenice
.
But
the
Uenetian
armie
(
beyng
the
greatest
that
euer
they
made
)
caused
them
to
retyre
:
yet
metyng
together
vpon
the
coste
of
Dalmatia
,
they
foughte
,
and
the
Uenetians
were
discomfited
,
and
Andrea
Dandolo
Proueditore
taken
prisoner
,
who
so
muche
despaired
,
that
beatyng
his
head
against
the
galey
bordes
,
he
slewe
him selfe
.
And
albeit
that
the
losse
of
this
armie
was
of
great
importaunce
and
peryll
vnto
the
Uenetians
,
yet
incontinently
they
renforced
theyr
power
,
and
in
the
streict
of
Gallipoli
,
sometime
called
Hellespontus
,
mette
with
the
Genowaies
againe
,
and
were
there
again
ouercomen
.
But
the
Genowaies
for
all
their
victories
were
so
weried
,
that
they
graunted
the
Uenetians
peace
,
and
laied
warre
aside
for
a
season
.
¶
Thus
the
thynges
ferre
of
,
beyng
appeased
,
their
businesse
at
home
beganne
to
awake
.
For
one
Marino
Bocconio
conspired
against
the
Duke
and
Senate
,
whiche
beyng
discouered
,
he
and
dyuers
of
his
complices
,
were
put
to
death
betweene
the
pillers
of
.
S.
Marke
.
¶
The
Padoanes
began
than
also
to
fortifie
at
a
certain
place
,
betwene
Chiozza
,
and
Albano
,
called
Petabubula
,
whiche
was
no
littell
trouble
vnto
the
Uenetians
,
for
the
tyme
,
howebeit
at
length
they
remedied
it
.
¶
After
this
they
made
out
an
other
armie
by
sea
vnder
Belletto
Iustiniano
,
who
prospered
muche
in
Greece
.
For
after
he
had
ouerronne
all
those
costes
,
he
returned
home
with
.15000
.
prisoners
,
and
with
a
great
summe
of
money
recouered
of
the
Greekish
emperour
,
that
before
tyme
the
Uenetians
had
lente
him
.
Whiche
was
no
small
coumforte
to
the
common
wealth
that
longe
time
had
suffered
.
¶
Shortely
after
Clement
bishop
of
Rome
excommunicated
the
Uenetians
,
for
aydyng
of
Azo
da
Este
vnto
the
astate
of
Ferrara
,
and
wrote
his
letters
thoroughout
all
Europe
,
condemnyng
theim
as
enemies
of
the
churche
,
and
geuyng
their
gooddes
as
a
laufull
praie
vnto
all
men
,
whiche
caused
theim
to
susteine
great
losse
.
¶
Besides
this
,
Baiamonte
Tiepolo
,
their
owne
citesin
,
entendyng
to
make
him selfe
lorde
of
Uenice
,
enterprised
to
assaulte
the
Duke
and
Senate
in
the
palaice
,
where
after
muche
bloud
shed
,
at
laste
he
was
slayne
,
and
his
parttakers
accordynglie
punysshed
,
parte
in
Uenice
,
and
part
at
a
place
there
besides
,
called
Malpasso
.
¶
Zara
about
this
tyme
rebelled
againe
,
and
shortelie
after
this
Duke
died
.
Marino
Giorgio
.1312
.
¶
After
whom
succeded
Marino
Giorgio
,
that
lyued
but
.x.
monethes
,
in
whose
tyme
an
armie
was
made
out
to
besiege
Zara.
¶
Than
folowed
Iohn
Soranzo
,
who
recouered
Zara
,
and
brought
Noua
,
Iohn
.
Soranzo
.1313
.
Spalato
,
Trau
,
and
Sibenzani
,
townes
of
Dalmatia
,
vnder
the
Uenetian
dominion
.
¶
This
meane
tyme
Fraunces
Dandalo
,
ambassadour
with
bishop
Clemente
,
vsed
suche
humilitee
,
that
Uenice
was
not
onely
assoiled
,
but
also
priuileged
to
be
no
more
on
that
wise
accursed
.
¶
These
thynges
finished
,
they
sente
out
.50
.
galleys
against
the
Genowaies
,
because
they
had
taken
the
Uenetians
goodes
.
But
after
thei
had
besieged
Pera
,
and
were
promised
amendes
and
restitucion
of
theyr
goodes
,
the
armie
retourned
without
other
expedicion
.
¶
Than
was
Iustiniano
,
that
had
been
capitaine
therof
,
sent
Proueditore
into
Candia
,
where
with
his
wysedome
he
quieted
the
countrey
,
that
beganne
to
rebell
.
¶
Finally
,
after
the
Uenetians
had
preserued
the
Padoanes
from
the
furie
of
Mastino
della
Scala
,
that
wold
haue
oppressed
theim
,
this
Duke
Soranzo
died
.
¶
After
hym
entred
Fraunces
Dandolo
,
Fraunces
Dandolo
.1329
.
in
whose
time
hapned
a
great
dearth
of
corne
in
Uenice
:
whiche
was
reliued
afterwardes
with
prouision
brought
out
of
Sicilia
by
Nicolas
Falero
:
for
that
purpose
sent
thither
.
¶
This
Duke
accepted
the
Polani
and
Valesi
vnder
the
Uenetian
dominion
:
and
euer
after
defended
them
from
the
power
of
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
.
¶
He
caused
Thomas
Viaro
Proueditore
of
the
armie
against
the
Genowaies
,
to
die
in
prison
:
because
he
had
not
borne
hym selfe
prudently
in
that
enterprise
.
¶
He
sent
Peter
Zeno
with
an
armie
against
the
Turkes
,
that
than
had
newly
chased
the
Christians
out
of
Soria
.
Whiche
Turkes
were
foughten
with
,
and
finally
discoumfited
.
¶
Than
beganne
the
warres
against
the
Signori
della
Scala
,
the
chiefe
wherof
was
Mastino
before
named
:
who
chasyng
the
Rossi
from
Parma
,
gotte
Feltro
,
Belluno
,
and
Ceneda
,
before
tyme
taken
by
the
saied
Rossi
from
kyng
Iohn
of
Boeme
.
This
Mastino
thus
growyng
great
,
attempted
to
trouble
the
Uenetians
with
buildyng
of
fortresses
and
bastilions
about
Petabubula
.
Wherfore
the
Uenetians
entred
in
league
with
the
kynge
of
Boeme
,
and
with
the
most
parte
of
all
the
states
of
Italie
,
specially
with
the
Florentin●s
,
against
this
Mastino
:
and
made
P●●er
Rosso
generall
of
that
league
:
who
(
assemblyng
an
armie
,
of
the
Uenetians
,
Florentines
,
Bologniese
,
Ferrarese
,
and
other
theyr
colleges
)
after
many
skyrmyshes
,
takyng
of
fortresses
and
townes
:
finally
did
discomfite
Mastino
in
two
seuerall
battailes
,
and
brought
hym
by
force
to
requyre
peace
:
whiche
was
graunted
on
this
wise
,
that
he
should
leaue
Feltro
,
Ciuidale
di
Belluno
,
and
Ceneda
vnto
Charles
sonne
of
the
kyng
of
Boeme
:
Bergamo
and
Bressa
vnto
the
Visconti
of
Myllaine
:
Treuiso
,
with
the
appurtenaunces
,
Castelbaldo
,
and
Bassano
,
to
the
Uenetians
:
and
.iiii.
castelles
to
the
Florentines
.
¶
After
the
happie
successe
of
these
warres
,
Dandolo
dyed
.
Bartholomeo
Gradenigo
.1340
.
¶
Than
Bartholomeo
Grandenigo
,
succeded
,
in
whose
tyme
,
the
water
in
Uenice
for
the
space
of
three
daies
,
did
swell
foure
yardes
higher
than
his
wonted
course
:
so
that
they
thought
to
haue
been
all
drowned
:
but
at
laste
sainct
Nicolas
,
sainct
George
,
and
sainct
Marke
came
into
a
poore
fisshers
bote
,
and
in
the
mouthe
of
the
hauen
drowned
a
shippe
of
diuels
that
wrought
all
this
mischiefe
.
For
proufe
wherof
,
this
poore
fissher
the
next
mornyng
after
the
water
ceased
,
presented
vnto
the
Duke
and
senate
a
golde
rynge
that
sainct
Marke
had
geuen
hym
.
This
was
taken
there
for
a
myracle
,
though
I
thinke
no
man
woulde
beleeue
it
.
¶
The
feare
of
this
water
was
no
sooner
ceased
,
but
newes
came
,
that
the
Candians
rebelled
.
Wherfore
a
power
sent
thither
,
assaulted
theim
on
three
sydes
,
and
with
the
correction
of
the
principall
rebelles
,
reduced
theim
to
their
former
obedience
.
¶
Shortely
after
happened
a
great
dearth
of
corne
,
and
Gradenigo
died
.
¶
Than
folowed
Andrea
Dandolo
,
Andrea
Dandolo
▪
1343.
a
man
for
his
wisedome
and
ciuilitee
muche
commended
of
Petrarcha
.
In
whose
time
Peter
Zeno
(
in
company
of
other
Christian
princes
)
was
sent
with
an
armie
againste
the
Turkes
,
whom
at
the
firste
they
discomfited
,
and
toke
Smirna
:
but
afterwardes
the
Turkes
assembled
againe
,
and
with
great
slaughter
ouercame
the
Uenetians
,
the
Cypriotes
,
and
the
Rodianes
.
¶
This
Duke
procured
licence
of
the
kynge
of
Babylone
,
that
Uenetian
merchauntes
might
freely
trafficque
in
Aegypt
,
and
sent
an
army
vnto
Zara
▪
than
yelded
vnto
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
who
beyng
come
thither
with
.120000
.
men
,
was
fought
with
by
the
Uenetians
discomfited
,
and
Zara
recouered
.
¶
This
duke
ordeined
the
office
of
the
three
Auditours
,
for
the
better
expedicion
of
matters
,
because
the
Auogadori
had
to
muche
charge
on
theim
to
dispatche
well
:
and
he
him selfe
wrote
a
worthie
historie
of
the
Uenetian
astate
and
lawes
for
the
tyme
than
passed
.
¶
He
sente
.vi.
shippes
into
Sicilia
for
corne
,
wherof
two
peerished
by
the
waie
,
the
other
.iiii.
releeued
the
citee
in
their
great
dearth
.
After
folowed
such
an
earthquake
,
that
.iii.
or
.iiii.
steples
,
with
diuers
other
buildynges
in
Uenice
were
shaken
to
the
earth
:
and
than
suche
a
pestilence
that
in
maner
Uenice
became
voyde
.
Neuerthelesse
a
newe
armie
was
made
out
against
the
Genowaies
,
that
fought
with
theim
at
Caristo
besides
Negroponte
,
where
firste
the
Genowaies
were
discomfited
,
than
the
Uenetians
,
and
thirdelie
in
Sardegna
the
Genowaies
againe
:
and
therby
brought
so
lowe
,
that
they
became
subiectes
to
Iohn
Visconti
,
archebishop
and
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
who
sente
the
famouse
Petrarcha
ambassadour
to
Uenice
,
to
obteine
peace
for
him
and
the
Genowaies
.
But
the
Uenetians
wolde
not
graunte
it
.
Wherfore
the
Visconti
sente
his
armie
into
Dalmatia
,
sacked
the
townes
of
Faro
and
Corfu
,
toke
Parenzo
in
Istria
,
and
spoiled
a
Uenetian
shippe
,
goyng
into
Candia
,
of
value
(
by
reporte
)
of
.800000
.
duckates
.
¶
Thus
while
the
Uenetians
for
ease
of
this
trouble
were
makyng
a
leage
with
the
kyng
of
Boeme
,
to
bryng
him
against
the
Uisconti
,
this
Duke
Dandolo
died
.
Marino
.
Falerio
.1354
.
¶
Marino
Falerio
succeded
him
,
in
whose
daies
the
common
wealth
lacked
littell
of
vtter
vndoyng
.
First
their
armie
was
sore
discomfited
by
the
Genowaies
,
Pagano
Doria
beyng
capitaine
,
at
the
Ile
of
Sapientia
,
besides
Morea
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
him selfe
conspired
againste
the
citees
libertee
,
entendyng
to
make
him selfe
absolute
lorde
therof
,
by
puttyng
the
nobilitee
and
senate
to
death
.
But
his
purpose
was
discouered
by
Beltrame
a
skinner
,
one
of
the
confederatꝭ
,
so
that
the
Duke
was
beheaded
,
and
diuers
other
punyshed
,
besydes
a
noumbre
that
fledde
,
and
were
banished
.
¶
Finallie
this
Beltrame
for
his
rewarde
,
was
made
a
gentilman
of
Uenice
,
with
a
thousand
ducates
of
yerely
reuenew
.
But
after
a
certaine
space
,
thinkyng
his
rewarde
ouer
littell
in
respecte
of
so
great
a
seruice
,
he
lamented
him selfe
vnto
the
senate
,
and
was
so
importunate
,
that
they
not
onelie
toke
from
him
his
foresaied
reuenew
,
but
also
depriued
hym
of
the
gentilmans
dignitee
,
and
made
hym
a
skinner
againe
,
as
he
was
before
.
¶
After
this
Marco
Cornaro
as
Vice
Doge
,
ruled
for
a
certeine
space
.
¶
Than
Iohn
Gradenico
was
elected
Duke
,
Iohn
Gradenico
.1355
.
who
sendyng
out
.vii.
galleis
against
the
Genowaies
,
was
occasion
of
the
peace
,
that
immediately
folowed
betwene
theim
.
¶
In
his
time
Lewis
kyng
of
Hungarie
entred
in
leage
with
certeine
princes
and
nobles
of
Lumbardie
against
the
Uenetians
:
so
that
after
he
had
been
before
Zara
,
Spalato
,
Trau
,
and
Nona
,
with
other
places
in
Dalmatia
:
he
besieged
Treuiso
:
duryng
whiche
siege
Gradenico
died
.
¶
Than
Iohn
Delfino
was
chosen
,
Iohn
Delfino
.1356
.
who
being
that
time
besieged
within
Treuiso
,
and
aduertised
of
his
election
,
requyred
the
kynges
saueconducte
to
passe
:
whiche
woulde
not
be
graunted
.
Wherfore
at
last
in
company
of
certeine
men
of
armes
,
he
secretly
departed
,
and
came
to
Uenice
:
and
was
no
sooner
in
the
auctoritee
,
but
he
reuoked
the
Potestate
of
Padoa
,
and
toke
from
the
Padoanes
the
trade
of
salte
.
A
mattier
vnto
them
of
great
importance
.
This
did
he
to
be
reuenged
on
Carraro
,
a
principall
of
the
Padoanes
,
who
was
entred
into
intelligence
with
the
Hungariens
.
¶
Finally
this
king
prospered
so
muche
against
the
Uenetians
,
that
thei
were
constreigned
for
a
peace
to
grant
hym
all
Dalmatia
,
from
the
goolfe
Fanatico
,
to
Durazo
,
with
certeine
other
townes
about
Ceneda
and
Treuiso
,
that
he
had
than
newly
gotten
.
¶
To
this
peace
the
Uenetians
at
that
tyme
,
were
glad
to
agree
,
for
eschewyng
of
more
daunger
.
And
not
longe
after
this
Delfino
died
.
¶
Whom
Lorenzo
Celso
,
than
capitaine
of
the
army
vpon
the
goolfe
,
Lorenzo
Celso
.
13●0
.
was
elected
,
who
being
aduertised
therof
,
incontinently
repayred
vnto
Uenice
:
where
he
was
receiued
with
suche
pompe
as
the
Uenetians
vse
.
But
his
owne
father
,
woulde
in
no
wyse
goe
against
hym
:
thinkyng
it
vnmeete
,
that
the
father
should
vse
any
reuerence
to
his
sonne
.
¶
In
his
time
,
fyrst
the
Duke
of
Austriche
,
and
after
the
kynge
of
Cyprus
came
to
see
Uenice
for
theyr
passetime
,
where
they
were
receiued
and
honoured
accordyngly
.
¶
Than
of
new
Candia
rebelled
,
for
the
great
taxes
that
the
Uenetians
leuied
of
theim
.
Wherfore
fyrst
one
,
and
than
an
other
army
was
sent
thither
:
whiche
with
muche
adooe
(
by
reason
of
the
Greekes
defence
)
at
last
recouered
it
:
and
so
with
triumph
retourned
to
Uenice
.
¶
About
this
tyme
the
kyng
of
Cyprus
toke
and
sacked
Alexandria
in
Aegypt
,
from
whens
he
retourned
laden
with
a
wonderfull
praie
.
And
not
longe
after
this
Duke
Celso
died
.
Marco
Cornaro
.1365
.
¶
His
successour
was
Marco
Cornaro
,
who
foorthwith
had
worde
that
Candia
again
rebelled
.
Against
whom
a
newe
armie
was
prepared
,
with
priuilege
obteined
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
of
clere
pardon
and
remission
of
synnes
,
for
all
theim
that
shoulde
beare
armes
in
that
enterprise
.
¶
Finally
the
Candiottes
were
so
oppressed
,
that
they
were
constreigned
to
aske
peace
,
and
with
sharpe
punyshementes
were
broughte
to
their
wonted
obedience
.
¶
The
businesse
of
Candia
beyng
thus
well
quieted
and
reformed
,
Cornaro
lyued
not
longe
after
.
¶
Than
entred
Andrea
Contarini
,
Andrea
Contarini
▪
1367.
notwithstandyng
that
he
oftentymes
refused
the
dignitee
,
perchaunce
through
foresighte
of
thynges
to
come
.
For
fyrste
they
of
Trieste
through
succour
of
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
rebelled
,
and
beyng
in
a
sharpe
battaill
ouercommen
,
were
constreigned
to
retourne
to
the
Uenetian
obedience
.
¶
Than
beganne
a
new
bickeryng
betwene
the
Carrari
,
lordes
of
Padoa
,
and
the
Uenetians
,
for
the
interest
of
certeine
confines
,
betwene
whom
were
many
skirmishes
with
variable
fortune
on
both
sides
.
But
the
Uenetians
had
euer
the
better
,
vntill
the
Carrari
had
gotten
in
leage
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
the
Genowaies
,
and
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
,
who
on
all
sides
by
lande
and
sea
,
oppressed
the
Uenetians
sore
.
For
notwithstandyng
that
in
this
meane
while
,
with
helpe
of
the
kyng
of
Cyprus
on
the
one
side
,
they
fyrste
discomfited
Andronico
sonne
of
the
emperour
Caloianni
with
the
Greekes
in
the
Ile
of
Tenedo
,
and
after
that
diuers
of
the
Genowaies
by
sea
.
And
than
on
the
tother
side
with
the
helpe
of
Bernabo
Visconti
,
by
lande
discomfited
the
Carraro
on
the
Padoan
territorie
,
with
gettyng
of
some
townes
:
yet
fortune
tourned
so
against
theim
,
that
at
Pola
they
lost
.xv.
galleis
at
one
tyme
,
and
by
littell
and
littell
loste
Vmago
,
Grado
,
Caorle
,
Chiozza
,
Loreo
,
Le
Bebbe
,
Capo
d'aggere
,
Malamoco
,
and
Pouiglia
:
lokyng
euerie
foote
,
whan
they
shuld
be
assaulted
in
Uenice
.
Insomuche
,
that
they
sent
a
blanke
Charter
vnto
Peter
Doria
,
than
capitaine
of
the
Genowaies
armie
,
besechyng
him
to
prescribe
them
what
condicions
he
woulde
,
and
they
gladly
would
accept
them
:
but
as
it
hapneth
commonly
in
prosperitee
,
men
are
not
contented
with
reasonable
aduauntage
:
he
woulde
not
haue
theim
but
at
his
owne
descrecion
.
And
so
droue
foorth
the
tyme
till
Carlo
Zeno
,
with
the
Uenetian
armie
,
scoured
all
the
leuaunte
seas
,
toke
many
riche
shippes
,
of
theyr
ennemies
:
and
with
the
slaughter
of
.300
.
Genowaies
,
restored
the
fortresse
of
Constantinople
vnto
Caloianni
emperour
of
Greece
,
besieged
Pera
,
and
finally
after
many
woorthy
victories
in
those
parties
(
aduertised
of
the
perill
that
Uenice
was
in
)
retyred
homewardes
:
ioigned
with
Vettorio
Pisani
capitaine
of
the
rest
of
the
Uenetian
armie
,
and
neere
vnto
Brondolo
,
Chiozza
,
and
th●se
other
places
theraboutes
,
fought
diuers
tymes
with
theim
,
with
dyuers
fortune
,
and
at
last
slew
theyr
capitaine
before-named
,
recouered
Chiozza
through
famine
,
and
toke
●0
.
Padoan
botes
,
with
.19
.
Genowaie
galleis
,
besides
certeine
shippes
laden
with
salte
,
and
a
noumbre
of
prisoners
.
¶
This
great
victorie
thus
obteined
by
Vettorio
Pisani
and
Carlo
zeno
,
was
not
yet
enough
to
ende
this
warre
:
For
the
rest
of
the
Genowaies
armie
discoumfited
at
Chiozza
,
departed
to
Trieste
,
causyng
it
to
rebell
.
And
than
leauyng
Istria
in
gouernaunce
of
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
,
retourned
againe
to
attempte
the
gettyng
of
Brondolo
and
Chiozza
.
But
findyng
the
passages
closed
against
theim
,
they
made
towardes
Pirano
and
Parenzo
,
dooyng
theyr
best
to
gette
theim
:
wherin
thei
preuailed
not
,
and
so
at
last
withdrew
them
into
the
hauen
of
Marano
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
Uenetians
endeuoured
theim selfes
to
recouer
againe
Bebbe
,
and
the
other
placis
nere
about
theim
.
All
whiche
they
obteined
,
Capo
d'aggere
onely
except
,
that
was
holden
by
the
Carraro
.
¶
Than
came
newes
,
that
Pola
was
taken
,
and
that
the
Genowaies
,
renuyng
theyr
armie
,
had
also
taken
Arbe
in
the
ile
of
Scardona
.
Wherfore
a
new
power
was
made
out
,
which
passing
into
Istria
,
sacked
Iustinopoli
,
and
besieged
Zara.
In
whiche
enterprise
Vettorio
Pisani
died
,
so
that
Carlo
Zeno
rested
capitaine
alone
:
who
with
.viii.
galleis
of
new
,
scoured
all
the
costes
of
Dalmatia
,
toke
.xii.
Schlauon
shippes
,
and
went
foorth
into
the
riuer
of
Genoa
,
where
he
wrought
wonders
:
whilest
the
Genowaies
and
theyr
colleges
on
the
other
syde
sacked
Capo
d'
Istria
,
toke
Conigliano
,
Nouale
and
Treuiso
before
yelded
to
the
Duke
of
Austria
:
besides
.xiiii.
Uenetian
shippes
,
that
the
Genowaies
toke
in
the
porte
of
Pesaro
.
¶
And
so
longe
contended
they
thus
warryng
one
vpon
an
other
,
that
at
laste
both
parties
were
weried
,
and
by
meane
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
,
accorded
.
In
the
concludyng
of
whiche
peace
the
Uenetians
rendred
the
Ile
of
Tenedo
vnto
the
Genowaies
(
that
by
the
meane
of
the
emperour
Caloianni
,
came
before
to
their
handes
.
)
¶
Finally
,
after
the
Carraro
of
Padoa
had
gotten
Treuiso
by
force
from
the
Duke
of
Austria
(
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
beyng
dead
)
this
Duke
Contarini
finished
his
life
.
¶
Than
folowed
Michele
Morosini
,
Michele
Morosini
.1383
.
that
liuyng
but
.4
.
monethes
,
made
a
newe
lawe
for
the
triall
of
murders
and
manslaughters
.
¶
Next
succeded
Antonio
Veniero
,
a
pleasaunt
wise
man
,
that
in
the
gouernaunce
of
Tenedo
,
Antonio
Ueniero
▪
138●
.
had
behaued
him selfe
prudently
.
¶
He
bare
so
earnest
a
zeale
to
Iustice
,
that
hearyng
a
complainte
against
his
owne
sonne
,
for
certain
dishonest
partes
plaied
about
a
gentilmans
dore
,
of
whose
wife
he
was
en●moured
,
caused
hym
to
be
laied
in
pryson
,
where
he
miserablie
died
of
the
plage
.
And
though
he
knewe
,
that
the
infection
was
entered
into
that
prison
,
yet
wolde
he
not
at
no
friendes
intercession
remoue
his
sonne
into
any
other
.
Whiche
acte
one
waie
semeth
commendable
▪
an
other
waie
vnnaturall
and
cruell
.
¶
About
this
tyme
the
Uenet●ans
entred
in
leage
with
Giangaleazo
Visconti
,
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
and
with
the
marchese
Da
Este
of
Ferrara
,
against
Carraro
of
Padoa
:
so
that
betwene
these
three
the
territorie
of
Carraro
was
diuided
.
¶
Fyrste
the
Uenetians
had
Treuiso
,
the
marchese
of
Este
had
certain
ca●●●lles
,
that
he
had
before
lost
,
and
the
Visconti
had
Padoa
,
Feltro
,
and
Ciuidale
di
Belluno
:
which
with
Vicenza
and
Verona
,
that
he
had
also
gotten
a
littell
before
,
sette
the
Uisconti
of
Myllaine
on
such
a
height
,
that
immediately
he
moued
warre
against
the
Bologniese
and
Florentines
,
whereby
he
began
to
be
had
in
Ialousie
and
mistruste
,
of
all
the
other
astates
,
about
him
.
Wherfore
the
Uenetians
,
with
those
other
two
beforenamed
,
the
Manroan
,
the
Ferrarese
,
Carlo
Ma●atesta
,
and
Robert
Duke
of
Bauiera
(
vnto
whom
the
yonge
Nouello
Carraro
was
fled
for
succours
)
entred
all
into
a
leage
against
him
:
by
reason
wherof
Verona
was
sacked
,
Padoa
besieged
,
and
the
Visconti
at
length
in
suche
wise
discomfited
,
that
he
was
faine
to
requyre
peace
,
whiche
was
graunted
for
.x.
yeres
folowyng
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Veniero
succeded
Michele
Steno
,
Michele
Steno
.1400
.
in
whose
tyme
.iiii.
Uenetian
galleis
,
laden
with
merchaundise
were
loste
in
the
Arcipelago
.
¶
Than
Zeno
,
with
.xi.
galleis
was
sent
out
against
the
Genowaies
:
who
had
been
in
Soria
,
sacked
Baru●ti
,
and
taken
certeine
Uenetian
shippes
.
But
in
theyr
retourne
,
betweene
Modone
,
and
Giunchio
,
Zeno
discoumfited
theim
:
notwithstandyng
that
in
maner
they
were
double
as
many
.
¶
This
meane
tyme
the
younge
Carraro
beyng
(
partly
through
the
Uenetians
fauour
)
restored
vnto
the
dominion
of
Padoa
,
besieged
Vicenza
,
and
streigned
it
so
sore
,
that
in
despite
of
hym
they
yelded
theim selfes
to
the
Uenetians
:
who
toke
occasion
of
vnkyndnesse
towardes
Carraro
,
because
he
had
ben
the
principall
mouer
of
the
Genowaies
against
theim
:
and
that
also
he
had
counsailed
william
Scala
to
take
on
hym
the
dominion
of
Verona
.
Insomuche
that
the
Uenetians
armed
,
and
fyrst
chastised
Alberto
da
Este
of
Ferra●a
for
parttakyng
with
Carraro
,
and
finally
by
plaine
force
,
gattebothe
Pad●a
and
Verona
:
and
ledde
this
Nouello
Carraro
,
with
his
two
sonnes
prisoners
to
Uenice
,
where
by
nyght
they
were
all
three
straungled
.
¶
And
albeit
,
that
the
Uenetians
were
esteemed
to
haue
spent
in
those
Padoane
warres
better
than
two
millyons
of
golde
:
yet
this
victorie
ouer
theyr
approued
enemie
was
so
gratefull
vnto
them
,
that
forgettyng
all
expences
,
they
triumphed
with
feastes
and
bon●fiers
so
longe
,
that
they
sette
the
toppe
of
saincte
Markes
steple
on
fyre
:
whiche
afterwardes
(
to
theyr
coste
)
was
made
vp
againe
and
cleane
gilte
ouer
.
¶
Thus
the
Uenetians
rested
not
longe
,
but
that
Ladislao
,
kynge
of
Naples
and
of
Hungarie
,
warred
on
them
in
Dalmatia
,
and
toke
Zara
:
whiche
they
redeemed
of
hym
for
the
summe
of
an
.100000
.
duckates
,
takyng
also
truce
with
hym
for
.v.
yeres
.
And
than
died
Steno
.
Thomas
Mocenigo
1413.
¶
Next
folowed
Thomas
Mocenigo
,
that
reformed
certaine
offices
in
the
Rialto
.
¶
He
also
recouered
certaine
townes
in
Friuli
,
that
one
Pippo
,
a
capitaine
of
the
kynges
of
Hungarie
had
in
the
last
warres
before
taken
from
theim
.
And
was
authour
also
of
the
renewyng
of
the
palaice
of
Sainct
Marke
,
for
the
mocionyng
wherof
,
he
willyngly
paied
a
thousande
duckates
,
forfaited
by
an
ancient
law
made
against
him
that
shoulde
firste
mocion
the
alteracion
of
that
palaice
from
his
olde
facion
.
Fraunces
Foscaro
.
14●4
.
¶
Whan
Mocenigo
was
deade
,
Fraunces
Foscaro
entered
into
the
astate
▪
who
beyng
praied
thervnto
,
entred
in
league
with
the
Florentines
,
againste
Philip
Duke
of
Myllaine
:
and
sente
Carmignuola
theyr
capitaine
to
Bressa
,
whiche
by
meane
of
intelligence
was
soone
gotten
:
though
the
forteresse
helde
a
certeine
space
.
On
the
other
syde
the
Florentines
toke
Nicolos
da
Este
,
marchese
of
Ferrara
for
their
capitaine
,
and
sente
hym
into
the
territorie
of
the
Genowaies
,
where
was
gotten
no
small
booties
.
So
that
Duke
Phillip
thus
troubled
,
fearyng
leaste
the
countrey
of
Romagnia
shoulde
returne
to
the
Florentines
dominion
,
yelded
vp
the
fame
to
the
vse
of
the
churche
of
Rome
,
into
the
handes
of
the
legate
of
Bononia
,
and
for
aduoidyng
of
further
inconuenience
,
caused
the
same
legate
to
procure
him
a
peace
,
whiche
was
sooner
obteined
than
well
obserued
.
For
Phillip
encouraged
with
the
money
and
large
offers
of
the
Mylanese
,
wolde
not
suffer
the
articles
to
be
obserued
▪
and
inuadyng
the
Mantuane
territorie
,
prouoked
his
ennemies
the
colleges
,
to
renewe
their
power
,
with
whiche
,
and
by
the
power
of
the
generall
Carmignuola
,
the
Duke
receiued
such
a
discomfiture
,
besides
Terentiano
,
with
losse
of
his
cariage
,
plate
and
money
,
that
if
Carmignuola
had
folowed
the
victorie
,
he
had
ben
lyke
enough
to
haue
driuen
Phillip
out
of
his
Duchie
.
¶
Finally
after
sundrie
conclusions
and
breaches
,
at
last
a
full
peace
was
concluded
,
that
Bergamo
and
Bressa
,
with
their
apportenaunces
,
shoulde
remaine
to
the
Uenetians
,
Cremona
,
with
his
territory
should
be
geuen
to
Sforza
for
the
dower
of
his
wife
Bianca
,
doughter
to
Phillip
Romaningo
,
with
the
fortresses
of
Gieradadda
to
be
restored
to
Phillip
by
the
Uenetians
(
P●schiera
and
Lanado
onely
excepted
)
that
Conzaga
shoulde
haue
the
reste
of
the
Mantuane
confines
,
and
that
in
those
quarters
Legniago
,
Porto
,
Riua
,
Torboli
,
Penetra
,
and
Rauenna
,
shoulde
remaine
to
the
Uenetians
.
That
within
the
terme
of
two
yeres
Nicolas
Piccinino
should
restore
Bononia
to
the
churche
.
That
Astorre
di
Faenza
shuld
deliuer
vnto
the
Florentines
their
fortresses
,
and
finallie
that
Phillip
shoulde
no
more
meddle
with
the
Genowaies
.
¶
This
peace
satisfied
,
all
the
colleges
(
the
bishop
of
Romes
legate
onely
excepted
)
whose
parte
in
Bononia
semed
nothyng
honourable
in
this
behalfe
.
¶
Duryng
these
businesses
in
Lumbardie
,
the
Turkes
assaulted
Thessalonica
,
a
citee
of
the
Uenetians
in
Macedonia
,
and
by
force
toke
it
▪
with
Iames
Dandolo
,
and
Andrea
Donato
,
gouernours
of
the
same
.
¶
Not
longe
after
Andrea
Dandolo
was
sent
ambassodour
vnto
the
Soldan
of
Aegypt
,
to
excuse
the
senate
of
Uenice
,
for
the
takyng
of
certaine
of
his
vesselles
,
without
theyr
consent
.
¶
In
this
time
the
water
in
maner
drowned
all
Uenice
,
so
that
whan
the
floudde
was
past
,
the
hurt
that
it
had
doen
,
was
esteemed
aboue
a
myllion
of
golde
.
¶
The
daughter
of
the
kynge
of
Arragon
,
wife
of
Lionello
da
Este
of
Ferrara
,
came
to
see
Uenice
:
and
the
furie
of
the
people
was
so
great
to
see
hir
,
that
they
brake
the
bridge
of
the
Rialto
:
in
the
fall
wherof
.xx.
men
were
slaine
,
besides
a
noumbre
maimed
and
hurte
.
¶
Eugenius
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
impacient
that
Piccinino
shoulde
so
longe
kepe
Bononia
,
entred
in
league
with
Alfonso
kyng
of
Naples
,
and
with
Duke
Philip
,
against
Sforza
:
and
so
renuyng
the
warres
in
Italie
,
the
Bologniese
,
thorough
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
and
Florentines
,
recouered
theyr
libertee
,
and
for
aduauntage
,
gatte
diuers
of
theyr
enemies
castels
.
By
meane
wherof
Phillip
fell
in
hand
againe
with
the
Uenetians
and
Florentines
,
that
came
to
theyr
succour
:
so
that
theyr
capitaine
Michelle
Attendulo
fought
with
hym
besides
Casale
Maggiore
,
put
hym
to
flight
,
toke
foure
thousande
horse
of
his
,
ranne
to
the
gates
of
Myllaine
,
and
brought
Phillip
so
low
,
that
besides
Myllaine
he
had
no
more
lefte
,
but
Crema
and
Lodi
.
Wherfore
he
sought
peace
of
new
:
but
it
woulde
not
be
graunted
hym
.
¶
This
meane
time
Iames
Foscaro
,
son
vnto
the
Duke
,
for
certeine
his
ill
demeanours
,
was
twise
confined
into
Candia
,
and
there
died
.
¶
Than
Sforza
takyng
parte
with
Duke
Phillip
loste
Casale
Maggiore
,
and
the
Marca
d'
Ancona
,
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
toke
from
him
,
but
finally
Phillip
diseased
bothe
with
a
feuer
and
the
fluxe
,
died
.
¶
Incontinently
vpon
whose
death
Lodi
and
Vicenza
,
submitted
theim selfes
to
the
Uenetians
.
Wherfore
Sforza
,
capitaine
of
the
Milanese
,
came
with
an
army
to
Vicenza
,
toke
it
,
and
sacked
it
.
And
A●tendulo
on
the
other
syde
wasted
a
great
part
of
the
Milanese
,
vntill
suche
tyme
as
Sforza
agreed
hym
with
the
Uenetians
,
to
haue
.4000
.
men
,
and
.13000
.
duckates
of
yerely
prouision
,
vntill
he
myght
gette
the
state
of
Myllaine
:
promisyng
theim
,
whan
he
were
Duke
,
he
would
be
contented
to
renounce
to
theim
all
that
,
that
Phillip
had
gotten
on
that
syde
the
riuer
of
Adda
.
So
that
whan
Sforza
obteined
the
state
of
Myllaine
(
whiche
happened
shortly
after
)
he
obserued
his
promyse
,
and
peace
folowed
.
¶
About
this
tyme
a
certaine
Greeke
,
called
Stamato
,
robbed
the
trea●ure
of
sainct
Markes
churche
,
after
he
had
been
two
yeres
in
cuttyng
an
hole
through
a
verie
myghtie
stone
wall
:
but
beyng
bewraied
through
a
tailour
,
that
he
trusted
,
the
treasure
was
recouered
,
the
Greeke
taken
,
and
for
his
longe
pacience
and
woorthie
thefte
,
hanged
with
a
golden
halter
.
¶
Than
came
newes
out
of
Sicilia
,
that
Loredano
,
capitaine
of
the
Uenetian
armie
,
had
foughten
with
the
Genowaies
and
Sicilians
:
and
had
burned
.47
.
of
their
shippes
.
After
whiche
victorie
a
generall
peace
folowed
for
a
tyme
.
¶
The
kyng
of
Bossina
sent
for
a
present
to
the
Uenetians
certaine
vesselles
of
siluer
.iiii.
goodly
horses
,
and
many
Faulcones
.
Liberalitee
¶
Federike
the
emperour
,
retournyng
from
his
coronacion
at
Rome
towardes
Almaine
,
passed
by
Uenice
,
where
the
Senate
presented
to
the
Empresse
a
ryche
crowne
,
sette
with
iewelles
,
wherof
some
one
stone
was
estemed
at
.3000
.
duckates
,
and
besides
that
gaue
hir
two
couerynges
for
a
cradell
,
richely
embrodered
with
stone
and
perle
:
because
she
was
at
that
time
great
with
childe
.
¶
A
newe
leage
made
betwene
the
Uenetians
,
and
the
Senesi
,
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
,
the
marques
of
Monferrato
,
and
the
lordes
of
Correggio
,
againste
Sforza
,
than
newly
made
Duke
of
Myllaine
.
For
defence
wherof
Sforza
had
secret
helpe
of
the
Florentines
:
so
that
the
Uenetians
,
with
their
colleges
,
procured
Alfonse
kyng
of
Naples
,
against
the
Florentines
:
who
after
made
warre
vpon
them
in
Tuscane
,
whilest
the
gentill
Leonesio
,
capitaine
of
the
leage
on
the
tother
side
,
toke
Lodi
,
Gotolengo
,
Manerbio
,
Pontoglio
,
and
ranne
euen
to
the
gates
of
Myllaine
.
¶
About
this
tyme
the
Turke
wonne
Constantinople
,
in
the
takyng
wherof
the
emperour
of
Grece
,
with
diuers
gentilmen
Uenetians
,
valiauntelie
resistyng
their
ennemies
,
both
by
sea
and
lande
,
were
slaine
,
besides
a
numbre
of
others
taken
prisoners
,
with
the
lo●se
of
theyr
nauie
and
substaunce
.
Wherfore
the
bishop
of
Rome
toke
vpon
him
the
appeasyng
of
the
Italian
warres
:
agreyng
the
parties
on
this
wise
:
that
Sforza
shoulde
restore
vnto
the
Uenetians
all
that
that
he
had
taken
from
them
in
those
warres
(
the
castelles
of
Gieradadda
onely
excepted
)
that
the
kynge
of
Naples
shoulde
do
the
like
to
the
Florentines
(
Castiglione
excepted
)
and
the
Florentines
to
doe
the
lyke
to
the
Senese
.
And
that
whan
anie
controuersy
shoulde
happen
of
newe
betwene
them
,
the
bishop
of
Rome
should
order
the
mattier
without
any
businesse
of
warre
.
¶
The
Genowaies
were
left
out
of
this
peace
,
by
meane
of
the
kyng
of
Naples
.
¶
Federike
emperour
of
Almaine
requyred
ambassadours
from
all
the
princes
of
Europe
,
to
make
a
newe
league
against
the
Turke
.
¶
But
this
meane
whyle
Bartholomeo
Marcello
retourned
from
Constantinople
with
an
ambassadour
of
the
Turkes
,
that
brought
certeine
articles
of
agreement
to
the
senate
,
whiche
the
Uenetians
accepted
:
and
thervpon
was
confyrmed
amitee
betweene
the
Turke
and
theim
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Foscaro
succeded
Pasquale
Malipiero
,
of
whom
I
fynde
nothyng
of
importaunce
,
Pasquale
Malipiero
14●7
.
sauyng
that
in
his
time
hapned
the
terrible
earthquake
in
Italie
,
that
specially
in
the
realme
of
Naples
did
so
muche
hurte
:
and
that
emprintyng
was
than
fyrste
inuented
.
¶
After
him
succeded
Christofero
Moro
,
Christofero
Moro
.
14●2
.
in
whose
time
the
Turkes
wanne
by
force
,
and
rased
to
the
earth
the
Uenetian
walle
,
made
vpon
Istmus
of
Morea
,
and
after
didde
in
maner
what
they
woulde
thoroughout
all
that
region
.
¶
This
Morea
,
aunciently
called
Peloponnessu●
,
Morea
.
is
the
chiefe
parte
of
Greece
,
a
verie
riche
countrey
,
compassed
about
with
the
sea
,
except
in
one
narow
place
,
that
it
seemeth
racked
vnto
the
maine
lande
:
in
whiche
place
beyng
about
sixe
myle
ouer
,
was
suche
a
walle
made
,
as
with
reasonable
furniture
had
been
sufficient
to
resiste
a
wonderfull
power
.
But
the
Uenetians
(
because
they
fyrste
of
Christian
princes
,
entred
in
amitee
with
those
infidelles
)
trustyng
to
muche
in
theyr
newe
friendship
,
attended
more
to
the
vndoyng
of
theyr
neighbours
at
home
,
than
to
the
earnest
prouision
that
so
worthie
a
countrey
,
agaynst
so
puissaunte
an
ennemie
,
the
Turke
,
requyred
.
So
that
shortly
after
the
losse
of
that
wall
,
thei
were
shamefully
discoumfited
at
Patrasso
:
Iames
Barbarico
beyng
theyr
Proueditore
.
And
than
also
they
loste
Negroponte
,
where
was
suche
a
slaughter
of
Christians
,
as
woulde
make
any
Christian
herte
wepe
to
heare
it
.
Besides
a
huge
summe
of
money
,
that
they
were
constreigned
to
geue
to
the
kyng
of
Hungarie
,
to
resist
the
Turkes
passage
,
that
with
an
other
armie
by
lande
was
than
comyng
towardes
Dalmatia
.
¶
Than
succeded
Nicolo
Trono
,
who
was
cause
of
the
establishement
of
Ercole
da
Este
in
the
duchie
of
Ferrara
.
Nicolo
Trono
.1471
.
¶
He
entred
in
league
with
Vsnucassan
kyng
of
Persia
(
whose
successour
is
nowe
called
Sophie
)
against
the
Turke
.
¶
In
his
tyme
the
Uenetians
gatte
the
realme
of
Cyprus
by
this
meane
.
Iames
,
last
kyng
of
the
same
,
for
the
great
amitee
betweene
his
forefathers
and
the
Uenetians
,
came
vnto
Uenice
,
and
requyred
the
Signoria
to
adopte
one
of
theyr
daughters
,
as
daughter
of
theyr
common
wealth
:
and
than
woulde
he
be
contented
to
accepte
hir
vnto
his
wyfe
.
¶
This
large
offer
was
soone
accepted
,
and
Katheryn
Cornaro
,
a
goodly
yonge
gentilwoman
espowsed
to
the
kynge
,
who
therupon
retourned
into
his
realme
continuyng
in
peace
the
tyme
of
his
life
.
At
his
deathe
,
(
leauyng
his
wife
great
with
childe
)
he
ordeined
,
that
she
and
hir
childe
not
yet
borne
,
shoulde
enioy
the
realme
▪
But
the
childe
after
the
birth
liued
not
longe
.
Assoone
as
the
Uenetians
hearde
of
the
kynges
death
,
Cyprus
wonne
.
they
armed
certaine
galleis
,
and
sent
them
with
Georgio
Cornaro
,
brother
to
the
Quene
into
Cyprus
,
to
comforte
hir
on
the
Signorias
behalfe
:
with
this
wile
,
that
whan
Cornaro
shoulde
arriue
before
Famagosta
(
the
principall
citee
of
Cyprus
)
he
should
feigne
him selfe
so
sicke
,
that
he
might
not
goe
out
of
the
shippe
,
and
whan
his
sister
the
Quene
,
with
hir
barons
shoulde
come
to
visite
hym
,
than
shoulde
he
kepe
theim
sure
from
retournyng
,
and
sodeinelye
entre
the
citee
,
subduyng
it
with
the
whole
realme
,
vnto
the
Uenetian
obedience
.
As
it
was
deuised
,
so
it
happened
from
poinct
to
poinct
,
albeit
that
the
Quene
was
counsailed
not
to
go
abourde
the
galey
,
and
that
some
businesse
was
made
after
for
it
,
yet
in
effect
the
Uenetians
preuailed
,
&
the
Quene
was
brought
to
Uenice
,
where
she
passed
the
rest
of
hir
yeres
.
¶
Some
esteme
this
doing
treason
,
but
many
men
allow
it
for
a
good
policie
.
¶
After
Trono
folowed
Nicolas
Marcello
,
in
whose
tyme
happened
no
notable
thyng
,
Nicolo
Marcello
147●
.
other
than
the
victoriouse
defence
of
the
towne
of
Scodra
in
Albania
against
an
infinite
numbre
of
Turkes
.
¶
Next
hym
succeded
Peter
Mocenigo
,
Pietro
Mocen●go
.1474
.
whiche
at
the
tyme
of
his
election
,
was
capitaine
of
an
armie
by
sea
,
wherwith
he
had
in
Cyprus
quie●ed
a
great
rebellyon
,
preserued
Scodra
from
the
Turkes
furie
,
and
restored
the
kynge
of
Carramania
to
his
astate
.
¶
For
these
woorthie
deedes
,
and
for
his
other
vertues
was
in
his
absence
first
made
Proctour
of
.
S.
Marke
,
and
than
(
as
I
saied
)
created
Duke
.
And
beyng
called
home
from
the
armie
,
to
gouerne
the
dominion
,
Antonio
Loredano
was
sent
foorth
in
his
stede
:
who
deliuered
Lepanto
fr●m
the
Turkes
siege
,
and
vsed
great
diligence
in
the
conseruacion
of
the
countrey
of
Morea
.
Andrea
Vendramino
.1476
.
¶
After
Mocenigo
,
Andrea
Vendramino
was
elected
Duke
.
In
whose
tyme
the
Turkes
retournyng
into
Albania
,
came
fyrste
before
Cro●a
,
and
after
ouerran
all
the
countreis
betwene
that
and
the
riuer
of
Tagliamento
in
F●riuli
:
so
that
the
Uenetians
were
faine
to
call
backe
the
capitaine
Carlo
Montone
,
who
not
long
before
put
out
of
wages
was
than
gone
into
Tuscane
.
¶
This
Duke
attempted
a
peace
with
the
Turkes
,
but
his
purpose
was
interrupted
by
meanes
of
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
and
of
Naples
.
Iohn
Mocenigo
1478.
¶
After
Vendramino
folowed
Iohn
Mocenigo
,
brother
to
Peter
beforenamed
.
¶
This
man
agreed
with
the
Turke
,
after
they
had
warred
with
him
.17
.
yeres
.
The
articles
of
accorde
were
,
that
the
Uenetians
shoulde
yelde
into
the
Turkes
handes
Scodra
,
the
principall
citee
of
Albania
,
with
the
ilandes
of
Corfu
,
Tenaro
,
and
Lemno
,
and
besides
that
shoulde
paie
him
.8000
.
duckates
a
yere
.
In
consideracion
wherof
the
Turke
for
his
parte
graunted
theim
safe
passage
for
trafficque
of
merchaundise
into
the
sea
nowe
called
Mare
Maggiore
,
and
auncientlie
named
Pontus
Euxinus
:
and
that
the
Uenetians
shoulde
haue
power
to
sende
an
officer
of
theirs
vnder
the
name
of
Bailo
to
Constantinople
,
to
iudge
and
order
all
their
merchauntes
businesse
.
¶
Not
longe
after
this
agreement
,
the
Ile
of
Corritta
in
Dalmatia
,
was
broughte
vnder
the
Uenetian
dominion
.
¶
And
in
the
.iiii.
yere
of
this
mans
rule
,
warre
was
moued
against
Ercole
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
for
the
breache
of
certeine
articles
betwene
hym
and
the
Uenetians
.
¶
After
that
Robert
of
.
S.
Seuerino
was
sente
with
an
armie
against
Ferrando
kyng
of
Naples
,
in
whiche
enterprise
the
Uenetians
discomfited
Alfonse
Duke
of
Calabria
,
sonne
of
the
foresaied
kynge
.
But
those
warres
,
by
meane
of
the
other
Princes
of
Italie
,
were
soone
appeased
,
whan
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
(
besides
the
losse
of
Comacchio
)
had
susteined
verie
great
damage
,
for
his
parte
takyng
.
¶
Nexte
to
Vendramino
succeded
,
Marco
Barbarico
,
Marco
Barbarico
1485.
who
neuer
seking
to
be
auenged
on
his
enemie
,
woulde
saie
,
It
suffised
a
discreate
prince
,
to
haue
power
to
reuenge
,
wherby
his
ennemie
shoulde
haue
cause
to
feare
him
.
Therfore
he
vsed
seueritee
against
the
transgressours
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
not
against
theim
that
priuately
offended
hym
.
In
his
daies
hapned
littell
adoe
.
¶
The
contrarie
wherof
folowed
in
the
tyme
of
his
successour
Agostino
Barbarico
.
Agostino
Barbarico
1486.
¶
Firste
by
reason
of
the
warres
with
Edmonde
Duke
of
Austriche
,
for
the
interest
of
certain
mynes
of
yron
:
in
whiche
enterprise
the
Uenetian
capitaine
Robert
of
.
S.
Seuerino
died
:
than
thoroughe
the
comyng
of
Charles
the
.viii.
Frenche
kynge
into
Italie
,
who
at
lengthe
,
partely
through
the
Uenetian
force
was
constreigned
to
retyre
into
Fraunce
:
but
most
of
all
they
were
troubled
with
the
Turkes
,
who
fell
out
with
theim
,
oueranne
all
their
countreis
as
farre
as
Tagliomento
,
slew
aboue
.
7000.
persons
of
the
Uenetian
parte
,
and
toke
from
theim
Lepanto
,
Modone
,
Corone
,
and
Durazo
.
Neuerthelesse
this
meane
whyle
the
Uenetians
gatte
Cremona
,
and
diuers
other
townes
in
Italie
,
whiche
is
rather
a
reproche
to
them
,
than
an
honor
that
wolde
lieffer
warre
vpon
their
christen
neighbours
,
than
bende
their
power
to
resist
the
Turkes
.
¶
After
Barbarico
,
Leonardo
Loredano
was
elected
to
the
astate
:
Leonardo
Loredano
.
15●1
.
in
whose
tyme
all
Christian
princes
about
the
Uenetians
,
conspyred
by
one
accorde
vtterly
to
destroie
theim
.
And
the
league
was
suche
,
that
in
one selfe
tyme
the
emperour
Maximilian
,
Lewys
the
.xii.
Frenche
kynge
,
Ferrando
kyng
of
Spaine
and
of
Naples
,
Iulius
bishop
of
Rome
,
with
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
and
Ferrara
,
should
warre
vpon
theim
,
beginnyng
about
the
yere
of
grace
.1509
.
So
partly
by
force
,
after
many
discoumfitures
of
the
Uenetians
power
,
partly
by
accorde
:
in
maner
all
the
Uenetian
dominion
with
in
the
maine
lande
was
diuided
amongest
these
princes
.
The
frenche
kyng
had
Bressa
,
Bergamo
,
Cremona
,
and
Crema
:
the
emperour
Maximilian
,
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
Padoa
,
and
parte
of
Friuli
:
The
kyng
of
Spaine
,
the
citees
and
portes
in
Puglia
,
that
the
Uenetians
before
had
gotten
:
The
bishop
of
Rome
,
Arimino
,
Faenza
,
Rauenna
,
and
Ceruia
,
with
the
rest
of
Romagnia
:
and
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
the
Pollisene
di
Rouigo
.
So
that
the
Uenetians
had
so
little
dominion
lefte
on
the
maine
lande
▪
that
the
emperour
Maximilian
came
to
Maestie
:
v.
little
myles
from
Uenice
,
as
neere
as
the
sea
would
suffre
hym
to
approche
:
and
there
for
a
triumphe
or
despite
,
shotte
of
his
artillerie
to
Uenicewardes
:
though
he
coulde
dooe
it
no
hurt
.
Wherfore
the
Uenetians
,
prouoked
in
maner
by
despayre
,
and
through
an
oracion
made
by
theyr
Duke
,
that
encouraged
theim
rather
to
die
lyke
men
,
than
to
suffre
theim selfes
thus
vilie
to
be
eaten
by
and
despysed
,
renued
an
armie
by
lande
,
recouered
Padoa
,
than
negligently
kept
,
fortified
it
and
Treuiso
,
fought
dyuers
tymes
with
variable
fortune
against
theyr
enemies
,
fought
to
be
reuenged
on
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
against
whom
they
sent
.xvii.
galleis
and
400.
botes
to
assaile
the
Ferrarese
dominion
by
the
riuer
of
Pò
:
and
finally
behaued
theim selfes
so
manfully
,
that
the
kyng
of
Spaine
,
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
made
a
new
leage
with
them
against
the
frenche
kyng
:
who
at
that
tyme
,
besydes
the
state
of
Myllaine
,
had
gotten
Bononia
,
and
was
become
so
great
in
Italy
,
that
they
were
all
afearde
of
hym
.
Upon
conclusion
of
whiche
league
the
citesins
of
Bressa
retourned
to
the
Uenetian
obedience
,
so
that
for
defence
of
that
citee
against
the
Frenchemen
,
Andrea
Gr●tti
,
with
certeine
other
noble
Uenetians
and
capitaines
,
and
a
conuenient
noumbre
of
souldiours
,
were
sent
thither
:
where
after
a
sore
conflict
with
the
Frenchemen
,
they
were
all
discoumfited
,
slaine
or
taken
,
and
the
principall
prisoners
sent
to
Myllaine
to
Mounser
du
Foys
,
than
gouernour
there
,
who
s●nt
Andrea
Gritti
,
as
a
singuler
presente
,
prisoner
to
the
Frenche
kyng
.
¶
The
Uenetians
not
a
little
troubled
for
this
losse
,
caused
the
campe
of
the
league
,
that
than
laie
before
Bononia
to
draw
towardes
Ferrara
:
and
in
succour
of
that
campe
,
made
a
new
armie
by
water
,
wherwith
they
sacked
Argenta
,
toke
Mirandula
,
and
did
muche
hurte
to
the
Ferrarese
dominion
,
till
at
laste
the
Vice
Roy
,
of
Spaine
generall
of
the
saied
campe
,
came
before
Bononia
,
and
from
thense
to
Rauenna
for
feare
of
the
Frenche
host
,
that
from
Myllaine
pursued
him
.
Unto
whiche
Frenche
armie
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
vnited
his
power
,
and
so
together
folowed
the
armie
of
the
league
to
Rauenna
:
where
on
Easterdaie
in
the
mornyng
was
fought
the
blouddiest
battaile
betwene
theim
,
that
hath
ben
heard
of
in
our
daies
:
and
so
many
thousandꝭ
slaine
on
bothe
sydes
,
that
it
coulde
scarcely
be
iudged
who
had
the
better
:
Sauyng
that
the
Frenchemen
obteined
the
victorie
,
toke
Rauenna
,
put
it
to
sacke
,
and
after
gatte
diuers
other
townes
in
Romagnia
.
Douchemens
hall
in
Uenice
.
¶
Whilest
these
thynges
were
doyng
,
the
Douchemens
hall
in
Uenice
,
called
il
fondago
di
Tedeschi
,
was
reedified
:
a
very
faire
and
great
house
:
and
of
a
meruailouse
rent
.
For
they
affyrme
,
that
it
yeldeth
to
the
Uenetians
aboue
.100
.
duckates
a
daie
:
whiche
after
our
old
reckenyng
amounteth
aboue
.7000
.
pounde
sterlyng
by
the
yere
.
Antonio
G●imani
.
¶
After
Loredano
succeded
Antonio
Grimani
,
who
beyng
in
exile
,
was
called
home
,
made
proctour
of
sainct
Marke
,
and
finally
Duke
.
Andrea
Gritti
.
¶
Than
Andrea
Gritti
,
before
named
,
newly
retourned
out
of
Fraunce
,
was
elected
Duke
:
by
whose
meanes
the
Uenetians
entred
in
league
with
the
frenche
kyng
:
and
so
recouered
Bressa
,
redeemed
Verona
for
a
great
summe
of
money
,
and
ayded
the
Frenchemen
to
recouer
Myllaine
,
and
to
doe
many
feates
in
the
realme
of
Naples
:
how
be
it
,
the
frenchemen
not
longe
after
,
lost
all
againe
through
theyr
ill
gouernaunce
and
tyrannie
.
¶
Finally
practisyng
now
with
Fraunce
,
now
with
the
emperour
,
now
with
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
as
best
serued
for
the
common
wealth
:
this
Duke
left
it
in
good
ordre
,
tranquillitee
and
peace
,
and
so
died
,
greatly
bewailed
of
his
citesins
.
¶
Than
folowed
Peter
Lando
,
in
whose
daies
the
Turke
made
warre
to
the
Uenetians
,
Petro
Lando
.
because
they
ioigned
with
the
emperour
against
him
:
so
that
thei
to
obteine
peace
,
were
faine
to
geue
hym
the
stronge
and
notable
citees
in
Napoli
,
and
Maluagia
in
Greece
:
and
beside
that
the
summe
of
.300000
.
duckates
.
¶
It
was
thought
,
that
the
Turke
woulde
haue
been
appeased
with
a
muche
lesse
gifte
,
but
beyng
secretely
aduertised
by
the
Frenche
ambassadour
,
how
the
Uenetians
had
geuen
theyr
Bailo
or
ambassadour
commission
,
that
rather
than
the
warre
should
continue
to
make
this
offer
:
he
woulde
none
other
wise
agree
with
them
.
¶
This
knowlage
came
through
intelligence
,
that
the
frenche
ambassadour
had
with
one
of
the
Uenetian
Secretaries
,
who
through
corrupcion
of
money
,
disclosed
all
the
procedynges
of
the
priuie
counsaile
:
whiche
at
length
beyng
discouered
,
the
same
Secretarie
fledde
into
Fraunce
,
and
.ii.
other
Uenetians
of
his
confederacie
were
taken
and
hanged
.
¶
By
this
mans
time
Andrea
Doria
,
with
a
great
nauie
of
the
emperours
,
of
the
bishop
of
Romes
,
and
of
the
Uenetians
together
,
enterprised
a
iourney
against
Barbarossa
,
admirall
of
the
Turkish
nauie
:
and
yet
metyng
with
him
at
great
aduauntage
,
both
of
power
,
and
place
,
Doria
retyred
:
for
what
cause
no
man
can
tell
.
He
lefte
the
Uenetian
Galeon
,
the
notablesse
vessell
of
the
worlde
,
in
the
middest
of
the
Turkes
nauie
.
And
yet
after
she
had
been
assayled
.v.
houers
on
all
sydes
,
she
came
hir
waies
safe
,
in
despite
of
theim
all
,
leauyng
an
infinite
numbre
of
hir
shotte
in
the
Turkish
beten
shippes
and
galleis
.
Francesco
Donato
.
¶
After
Lando
Francesco
Donato
was
elected
vnto
the
astate
,
about
two
yeres
and
an
halfe
before
the
writyng
hereof
.
And
because
in
his
tyme
hitherto
hath
not
hapned
anie
woorthie
thyng
to
the
Uenetians
,
I
woull
referre
the
reste
to
theim
that
hereafter
shall
finde
occasion
to
write
.
The
descripcion
of
Naples
.
THe
citee
of
Naples
(
some
time
called
Parthenope
)
is
one
of
the
fayrest
citees
of
the
worlde
,
for
goodly
streetes
and
beautifull
buildyng
of
temples
and
houses
,
Castell
Nouo
.
specially
the
Castell
Nouo
,
wherin
the
kynges
were
wonte
(
as
the
Uicere
now
is
)
to
be
moste
commonly
resident
:
beyng
one
of
the
rarest
buildyngꝭ
for
greatnesse
and
strength
,
that
any
where
is
lightly
to
be
founde
.
The
countrey
about
is
so
pleasant
,
that
in
maner
euerie
village
deserueth
to
be
spoken
of
,
aswell
for
sumptuouse
buildynges
and
noumbre
of
commoditees
,
namely
haboundaunce
of
delicate
fruites
,
as
also
for
the
holesome
ayre
.
For
in
most
places
it
semeth
alwaies
(
yea
at
the
deadest
of
the
winter
)
to
be
continuall
springe
time
.
Temperature
of
Naples
.
In
deede
the
heate
of
sommer
doeth
somewhat
greeue
them
,
but
they
are
so
prouided
of
large
and
open
buildynges
,
that
it
dooeth
not
muche
annoye
theim
.
¶
And
one
thyng
amongest
all
the
rest
is
to
be
meruailed
at
,
wherof
it
shoulde
procede
,
that
many
tymes
the
fyre
breaketh
out
of
the
earth
in
dyuers
places
vpon
the
sea
costes
,
like
to
the
flambes
of
Mongibello
,
aunciently
called
Ethna
in
Sicile
,
as
in
the
fyrst
yere
of
the
emperour
Titus
,
it
hapned
besides
Naples
in
the
hill
Veseuio
,
now
called
Summi
,
Plinies
death
.
where
Plinie
the
same
tyme
(
seekyng
the
cause
therof
)
ended
his
life
,
not
by
violence
of
the
fyre
(
for
he
approched
not
so
nere
)
but
by
the
vehement
opilacion
of
the
sulfure
,
that
stopped
his
breath
.
It
is
true
,
Hotte
baynes
.
that
the
naturall
hote
baines
(
wherof
there
be
many
in
Italy
,
and
namely
,
in
the
realme
of
Naples
)
come
of
the
naturall
heate
that
is
in
the
sulfure
,
thorough
the
veynes
wherof
the
water
maketh
his
course
:
but
what
shuld
be
cause
of
this
flambe
,
that
(
as
it
were
against
nature
)
ascendeth
out
of
the
cold
earth
?
almost
no
man
can
make
any
reason
.
In
deede
,
the
best
opinion
that
I
gather
,
Fire
breakyng
out
of
the
erth
.
is
,
that
the
veyne
of
sulfure
in
the
earth
,
receiuyng
sometymes
through
the
extreme
heate
of
the
sonne
,
a
certaine
kynde
of
fyre
,
kendleth
:
and
as
the
veine
is
great
or
small
,
so
worketh
it
the
effect
.
If
it
be
nere
the
vpper
part
of
th
earth
,
and
haue
vent
,
it
breaketh
out
in
fyre
or
smoke
:
if
it
be
so
deepe
,
that
for
the
great
weyght
of
the
earth
,
it
can
not
issue
,
than
dooeth
it
cause
th
earth
to
quake
:
as
in
those
parties
(
most
subiect
to
the
sonne
)
earthquakꝭ
are
common
,
and
sometime
whole
townes
and
countreys
ar
destroied
withall
.
Fertilitee
of
Naples
¶
Some
thinke
the
fertilitee
of
the
realme
shoulde
procede
muche
of
the
heate
that
this
sulfure
geueth
the
ground
(
seyng
there
is
more
plenty
than
elswhere
)
but
whereof
so
euer
it
cometh
the
countrey
is
surely
replenished
of
all
thynges
necessary
for
mans
life
,
and
so
plesaunt
withall
,
that
Pandolfo
Collenuccio
(
a
notable
writer
of
the
Neapolitane
histories
)
thinketh
,
the
wonderfull
mutacious
that
haue
happened
in
the
same
,
to
procede
of
the
desire
that
men
had
vnto
the
pleasers
and
commoditees
of
the
countrey
.
And
further
speakyng
of
the
inconstancie
of
the
people
,
he
saieth
these
woordes
:
It
seemeth
,
that
the
realme
of
Naples
is
predestinate
to
haue
in
it
continuall
tyrannies
,
sedicions
,
falshead
,
rebellions
,
warres
,
destruction
of
citees
,
rauishementes
,
and
flambe
,
with
all
the
other
calamitees
that
of
auarice
and
ambicion
(
true
mothers
of
suche
plages
)
maie
grow
.
And
allegeyng
the
auctoritee
of
diuers
aunciente
writers
,
affirmeth
,
that
the
prouinces
of
the
realme
,
whiche
he
calleth
Regnicoli
,
doe
perseuer
without
rebellion
as
longe
as
thei
finde
none
to
rebell
against
.
Neuerthelesse
Titus
Liuius
,
and
the
auncient
Romaine
histories
shewe
,
that
Naples
it selfe
was
of
all
other
citees
moste
constante
in
their
faieth
towardes
the
Romaines
,
aswell
in
tyme
of
daunger
as
of
prosperitee
.
And
for
the
space
of
these
.30
.
yeres
and
more
they
haue
perseuered
in
quiete
obedience
vnder
their
princes
.
Neuerthelesse
in
this
the
abbridgemente
of
their
histories
ye
shall
see
,
that
sens
the
decaie
of
the
Romain
empire
,
no
realme
in
al
the
worlde
hath
ben
so
much
subiect
to
alteracions
and
warres
,
principally
through
occasion
of
the
inhabitauntes
theim selfes
,
who
alwaies
were
diuided
in
partetakynges
to
their
owne
confusion
.
And
you
shall
yet
to
this
houre
see
,
that
the
Neapolitanes
are
scarcely
trusted
on
their
wordes
.
Not
that
I
thynke
thei
deserue
lesse
credite
than
other
men
,
but
because
the
wonted
generall
ill
opinion
of
their
vnstedfastnesse
,
is
not
taken
out
of
mens
hertes
.
Yet
is
the
Neapolitane
for
his
good
enterteimente
reckened
to
be
the
varaie
courtesie
of
the
worlde
,
thoughe
moste
men
repute
him
to
be
a
great
flatterer
and
full
of
crafte
.
What
woll
you
more
?
Thei
are
riche
,
for
almost
euery
gentilman
is
lorde
and
kynge
within
hym selfe
,
they
haue
veray
fayre
women
,
and
the
worlde
at
will
,
in
so
muche
as
Naples
contendeth
with
Uenice
,
whether
shoulde
be
preferred
for
sumptuouse
dames
.
Finally
the
court
about
the
Vicere
,
was
wont
to
be
very
princely
,
and
greatter
than
that
of
Myllaine
for
trayne
of
gentilmen
:
but
now
it
is
somewhat
diminished
as
you
shall
perceiue
in
the
ende
of
this
history
.
¶
The
saiyng
(
of
theim
that
best
can
gesse
)
is
,
that
it
yeldeth
the
emperour
.iii.
millions
of
golde
by
the
yere
,
whiche
after
our
reckenyng
is
about
.700000
.
pounde
.
A
great
parte
wherof
is
consumed
in
mainteignyng
the
Uiceres
astate
,
and
keping
of
many
fortresses
,
and
in
the
wages
of
.300
.
men
of
armes
,
continuallie
mainteigned
there
,
that
muste
kepe
euerie
one
his
.iii.
horse
,
for
the
whiche
he
hath
as
good
as
.50
.
pounde
stipende
yerelie
,
and
many
of
theim
haue
more
.
And
one
great
faute
there
is
,
for
almost
no
straunger
can
trauaile
the
realme
vnrobbed
,
speciallie
betwene
Rome
and
Naples
.
It
is
in
maner
closed
about
with
the
sea
,
except
.150
.
myle
,
that
is
cutte
ouer
from
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Vfente
nowe
called
Maseno
,
vnto
the
mouth
of
Tronto
,
and
is
of
compasse
in
all
,
measuryng
it
by
the
banke
,
about
.1400
.
miles
,
hauyng
vpon
the
sea
costes
suche
a
numbre
of
hauens
and
good
townes
,
as
fewe
realmes
christened
haue
the
like
.
¶
The
historie
of
Naples
.
AFter
Charlemaine
had
taken
on
him
the
occidentall
empire
,
and
agreed
with
Niceforo
emperour
of
Constantinople
for
their
confines
,
leuing
(
as
I
saied
before
)
the
Duchy
of
Beneuento
for
a
mere
betwene
both
,
wherein
he
placed
Grymoalde
a
noble
man
descended
of
the
Lumbardes
nacion
,
the
realme
of
Naples
rested
in
peace
aboutes
the
space
of
.27
.
yeres
,
till
the
comyng
of
the
Sarasines
into
Italie
,
829.
who
landed
at
Ciuita
Vecchia
,
rased
it
to
the
earth
,
went
to
Rome
,
spoylyng
and
burnyng
there
what
they
wolde
,
The
fyrste
comyng
of
the
Sarasines
into
Italie
.
passed
by
Monte
Casino
and
by
the
monastary
of
.
S.
Bennet
,
destroiyng
all
before
theim
,
and
laded
with
wonderfull
rychesse
,
retourned
to
their
nauie
in
the
riuer
Garigliano
,
and
so
passed
home
into
their
owne
countrey
againe
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
Sarasines
vnder
their
Capitaine
Sabba
,
retourned
into
the
realme
,
and
besieged
Taranto
,
845.
to
the
succours
wherof
the
Greekish
emperour
sente
his
capitaine
Theodosius
,
with
a
great
army
by
sea
,
of
the
whiche
.60
.
saile
were
Uenetians
,
who
metyng
with
the
Sarasines
,
fought
with
theim
,
were
discoumfited
,
many
taken
,
slaine
,
and
drowned
:
and
finally
Theodo●ius
hym selfe
put
to
flight
.
¶
Than
the
Sarasines
toke
the
ile
of
Candia
,
864.
and
the
more
parte
of
them
arriuyng
in
Italie
,
toke
all
the
townes
on
the
sea
costes
from
Ancona
to
Otranto
,
and
so
about
to
Taranto
,
spoylyng
and
burnyng
ouer
all
,
vntill
at
laste
,
the
Uenetian
armie
mette
with
theim
,
discoumfited
theim
,
and
droue
theim
cleane
awaie
.
¶
Within
a
while
after
Constantine
a
childe
,
sonne
vnto
Leo
late
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
was
depriued
of
his
astate
by
one
Romano
,
generall
of
his
fathers
〈◊〉
.
And
this
Romano
(
beyng
also
a
Romaine
bor●e
〈…〉
condicion
)
vsurped
the
empyre
by
force
▪
whiche
〈◊〉
muche
rufflyng
,
&
namely
the
〈…〉
Puglia
rebelled
against
hym
.
〈…〉
on
theim
,
caused
the
Sarasines
〈…〉
who
not
onely
ouerronne
those
two
countreys
,
but
also
all
the
rest
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
Campaine
almost
to
Rome
:
entendyng
to
assaulte
and
sacke
it
,
had
not
Iohn
the
.x.
than
bishop
of
the
same
made
a
great
armie
,
that
so
fought
with
,
and
discoumfited
them
,
that
they
were
faine
to
flee
vnto
the
mount
of
Gargano
,
now
called
sainct
Angelo
:
where
they
fortified
theim selfes
and
dwelled
many
yeres
,
rennyng
now
here
now
there
through
the
realme
,
burnyng
,
spoylyng
,
and
killyng
in
suche
wyse
that
whan
they
came
before
any
towne
,
and
promised
,
not
to
kyll
the
people
nor
to
burne
the
houses
,
incontinently
the
inhabitantes
woulde
yelde
them selfꝭ
:
because
they
had
been
so
often
beten
,
that
they
thought
resistence
naught
auayleable
.
¶
And
thus
triumphed
the
Sarasines
in
one
parte
and
an
other
of
the
realme
,
but
most
in
Calabria
and
Puglia
,
Otho
the
firste
.
till
the
comyng
of
Otho
,
the
fyrst
of
that
name
,
emperour
of
Almaine
,
into
Italie
.
Who
beyng
arriued
at
Rome
(
for
pacifiyng
of
certaine
rumours
moued
against
Iohn
the
.xiii.
than
bishop
there
)
was
persuaded
by
Pandolfe
,
prince
of
Capua
,
to
sende
the
armie
he
had
brought
out
of
Germanie
into
the
realme
:
it
shoulde
be
an
easie
mattier
for
hym
to
driue
all
the
Sarasines
awaie
.
And
so
it
proued
:
for
the
emperour
had
no
sooner
sent
his
sonne
(
also
named
Otho
)
with
his
power
into
those
partes
,
but
incontinently
the
Sarasens
made
what
they
coulde
to
carie
with
theim
,
964.
and
so
departed
.
By
reason
whereof
,
Otho
the
ii
.
this
Otho
the
secounde
,
helde
the
realme
as
his
owne
certeine
yeres
,
till
the
Greekish
emperour
Basilio
,
sent
a
mighty
armie
of
Greekes
and
Sarasines
into
Puglia
,
and
there
discomfited
Otho
in
suche
wyse
,
that
if
the
Greekes
had
knowen
how
to
haue
vsed
theyr
victorie
,
they
myght
easily
haue
recouered
Rome
and
all
Italie
.
But
thei
contented
with
the
recouerey
of
Calabria
and
Puglia
,
fortified
the
same
and
kepte
it
,
not
without
warre
,
sometime
of
one
prince
,
sometyme
of
an
other
,
and
many
tymes
of
the
Sarasines
,
that
(
still
enioiyng
the
ile
of
Sicilia
)
wold
by
stelth
,
here
and
there
,
be
doyng
mischiefe
against
their
Christian
neyghbours
.
¶
Finally
Henrie
the
fyrst
emperour
of
Almaine
,
Mighell
Catalaico
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
100●
.
and
Sergius
the
.iiii.
bishop
of
Rome
,
the
realme
of
Naples
stode
thus
diuided
into
sundrie
dominions
,
Calabria
and
Puglia
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
was
in
possession
of
the
Greekes
:
the
Romaines
some
here
,
some
there
in
Campaine
and
theraboutꝭ
,
had
theyr
partes
,
and
some
other
vnder
the
name
of
princes
,
occupied
the
rest
.
¶
Than
one
Tan●redi
,
Conte
d'
alta
villa
,
Tanered●
the
Normain
.
a
Normain
borne
,
came
into
Italie
,
who
hauyng
.xii.
sonnes
of
his
owne
,
and
a
certaine
noumbre
of
other
Normaines
besydes
,
toke
wages
of
Pandolfe
prince
of
Capua
,
to
serue
in
his
warres
against
Guaimaro
prince
of
Salerne
:
in
whiche
warres
the
Normains
serued
so
well
,
that
Pandolfe
preuailed
as
he
would
wishe
him selfe
.
But
because
he
seemed
to
set
little
by
those
Normaines
,
after
he
had
obteined
his
purpose
,
therfore
whan
the
tyme
of
theyr
appoinctment
was
expired
,
they
lefte
Pandolfe
,
and
wente
to
serue
Guaimato
,
whose
astate
by
theyr
helpe
was
shortly
after
muche
encreased
.
¶
Finallie
Tancredi
beyng
dead
,
his
sonne
Guglielmo
Ferrabach
,
was
made
generall
ouer
the
Normains
,
Guglielmo
Ferrabach
that
were
than
a
great
noumbre
:
insomuche
that
the
emperour
of
Constantinople
determinyng
vtterly
to
dryue
awaie
the
Sarasines
,
that
than
occupied
the
ile
of
Sicile
,
required
his
helpe
,
promisyng
for
his
rewarde
,
the
iiii
.
parte
of
all
that
shoulde
be
gotten
.
But
whan
the
Sarasines
were
all
dryuen
awaie
,
Molocco
the
emperours
capitaine
,
toke
the
whole
realme
of
Sicile
into
his
owne
handes
to
the
emperours
vse
,
and
wolde
assygne
no
parte
therof
to
the
Normains
.
Whiche
wronge
Ferrabach
dissembled
for
the
time
,
and
so
withdrew
him
withall
his
into
Puglia
,
takyng
the
moste
parte
of
the
countrey
by
force
,
and
entryng
into
Melfi
(
a
veraie
stronge
place
before
fortified
by
the
Normans
,
for
safegarde
of
their
goodes
,
wifes
and
children
)
he
prepared
all
thynges
necessarie
for
the
warre
.
And
taried
till
the
forenamed
Molocco
came
to
besiege
him
with
a
notable
armie
,
and
than
(
as
an
expert
capitaine
)
consideryng
the
Grekes
to
be
werie
of
their
great
trauaile
from
Sicile
thither
,
incontinently
yssued
out
againste
theim
,
and
discomfited
Molocco
,
slewe
the
moste
parte
of
his
armie
,
and
draue
hym
in
maner
cleane
out
of
Puglia
,
takyng
the
possession
of
it
into
his
owne
handis
,
and
naming
him selfe
Erle
of
Puglia
,
and
so
continued
the
rest
of
his
life
,
whiche
was
not
longe
.
¶
This
Guglielmo
Ferrabach
than
beyng
deade
,
his
brother
Drogone
,
Drogone
.
succeded
in
the
dominion
of
Puglia
,
who
had
diuers
conflictes
with
the
Grekish
armies
,
and
diuers
fortune
withall
,
but
finally
in
a
great
battile
,
betwene
the
ryuer
Ofanto
and
the
castell
Oliue●●o
,
the
Grekes
were
ouerthrowen
,
and
from
that
tyme
foorth
,
the
Normains
enioyed
the
whole
countrey
of
Puglia
,
as
their
owne
quiete
possession
.
¶
After
the
deth
of
Drogone
,
Hunfredo
.
folowed
his
brother
Hunfredo
,
who
continued
.vii.
yeres
in
the
astate
without
any
notable
thyng
that
happened
in
his
tyme
.
¶
Than
succeded
Godfrey
an
other
brother
,
Godfrey
.
in
whose
tyme
the
prince
of
Salern
happened
to
be
slayne
of
his
owne
men
,
and
Gisulfo
a
Normaine
made
prince
in
his
place
.
This
Gisulfo
had
diuers
tymes
attempted
the
gettyng
of
Beneuento
,
and
now
of
newe
made
preperacion
for
the
same
,
wherfore
Leo
the
.ix.
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
required
succours
of
Henry
the
.ii.
emperour
of
Almaine
than
beyng
in
Rome
.
So
the
emperour
sent
for
his
Germaines
,
that
laie
at
Uercelly
in
Lumbardie
,
and
deliuered
theim
to
the
bishop
,
that
in
his
owne
person
,
with
the
reste
of
those
Italians
he
coulde
make
,
entred
into
the
realme
,
entendyng
vtterly
to
expulse
the
Normans
.
But
Gisulfo
,
heryng
of
his
comyng
,
hasted
to
Beneuento
,
toke
and
fortified
it
,
and
afterwardes
abyd
the
bishoppes
armie
at
a
place
called
Ciuita
,
where
in
conclusion
was
stricken
a
sore
battayle
,
but
the
Normains
gatte
the
victorie
,
takyng
the
bishop
with
certain
of
his
Cardinalles
prysoners
,
whom
(
after
veray
gentill
intreatyng
they
lette
goe
without
raunsome
.
For
rewarde
of
whiche
courtesie
,
the
byshop
afterwardes
confirmed
vnto
the
Normaines
,
all
that
they
helde
in
Italy
,
to
be
their
laufull
possessions
.
¶
Not
longe
after
this
died
Godfrey
,
and
left
the
Erledome
of
Puglia
to
his
sonne
Bagelardo
.
Bagelardo
.
Wherwith
Roberte
(
surnamed
Guiscardo
)
brother
vnto
Godfrey
,
was
so
muche
offended
,
that
by
force
he
chased
his
nephew
out
of
the
astate
,
and
than
occupied
both
the
countreys
of
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
adioignyng
also
vnto
it
,
the
citee
of
Troia
,
whyche
vnto
that
daie
perteined
to
the
Romaines
.
Robert
Guiscardo
¶
This
Robert
was
a
man
strong
,
hardy
,
and
wise
,
who
perceiuyng
the
great
contencion
betwene
the
Romaines
and
Nicolas
the
secounde
their
bishop
(
the
better
to
establisshe
his
dominion
)
he
sente
his
ambassadours
to
the
bishop
,
who
in
company
of
those
ambassadours
came
to
the
citee
Aquila
,
and
there
mette
with
Robert
:
and
had
suche
communicacion
to
gethers
,
that
Robert
was
contented
to
restore
to
the
bishop
,
the
citees
of
Beneuento
and
Troia
,
with
those
other
landes
,
that
he
before
had
taken
from
the
churche
,
Roberte
created
Duke
.
for
the
whiche
the
bishop
created
him
laufull
Duke
of
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
and
inuested
him
in
the
same
duchy
,
with
gifte
of
the
standarde
of
the
churche
,
so
that
Robert
became
liege
man
and
vassaile
of
the
Romain
see
,
and
by
the
bishops
commaundement
broughte
his
armie
to
Rome
,
where
he
so
chastised
the
Romaines
,
that
they
gladlie
obeied
theyr
holie
Romaine
father
.
¶
Not
longe
after
,
leauyng
his
brother
Guglielmo
in
Puglia
,
he
passed
into
Calabria
,
and
fortified
the
towne
of
S.
Marke
,
and
departyng
thense
encamped
besides
the
riuer
Moccato
,
nere
to
the
baynes
,
and
shortly
after
gatte
Cosenza
and
Martirano
.
Than
went
he
to
Squillaci
and
so
a
long
the
sea
costes
to
Reggio
:
whiche
he
besieged
,
and
finally
did
so
much
,
that
he
gatte
whole
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
the
lande
of
Brutij
,
and
the
reste
of
the
whole
realme
of
Naples
,
geuyng
vnto
certaine
of
his
brethern
suche
part
as
pleased
hym
.
By
reson
wherof
the
same
bretherne
(
who
a
little
before
had
ben
his
contraries
)
consented
wholy
to
call
him
from
thensfoorth
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Puglia
.
¶
And
though
I
couet
to
be
briefe
,
yet
I
woull
not
passe
ouer
one
thyng
that
happened
in
the
tyme
of
this
Roberte
.
¶
There
was
found
in
Puglia
a
certeine
image
of
marble
,
with
a
cercle
of
brasse
in
maner
of
a
garlande
about
his
heade
,
in
whiche
were
written
these
wordes
Kalendis
Maijs
Oriente
Sole
aureum
caput
habebo
,
the
exposicion
or
meanyng
of
this
sentence
was
diligentlie
sought
for
by
Robert
,
but
none
coulde
declare
it
,
tyll
at
last
a
Sarasine
,
learned
in
artemagike
came
foorth
,
and
(
beyng
prysoner
)
required
his
libertee
for
the
intrepreting
of
it
,
which
beyng
graunted
,
incontinently
he
saied
:
The
first
daie
of
the
kalendes
of
Maie
,
at
the
risyng
of
the
son
,
marke
where
the
end
of
the
shadow
of
this
head
shal
be
,
and
diggyng
there
,
you
shall
know
the
meanyng
of
these
wordes
,
whiche
time
was
obserued
,
and
ere
thei
had
dygged
depe
,
they
founde
a
wonderfull
treasure
▪
Treasure
founde
vnder
grounde
.
that
afterwarde
did
no
small
seruice
vnto
Roberte
in
his
warres
.
¶
Than
was
the
realme
of
Sicile
vnder
the
Moores
,
whose
prince
Bestauetto
,
made
one
Bettimino
his
admyrall
or
chiefe
capitaine
ouer
the
same
.
This
Bettimino
came
secretely
into
Puglia
to
Roger
,
Duke
Robertes
brother
,
and
shewed
hym
,
how
Sicile
was
in
poincte
to
rebell
,
so
that
for
a
rewarde
and
other
agreementes
betwene
theim
,
he
finally
opened
to
Roger
the
meanes
,
how
he
might
get
it
.
Whiche
Roger
by
the
helpe
of
his
brother
Robert
,
immediatly
enterprised
,
and
passyng
with
a
power
into
Sicile
,
the
fyrste
towne
he
toke
was
Messina
,
and
at
length
chased
awaie
all
the
Sarasines
,
〈◊〉
conquered
by
the
Normains
the
whole
ilande
became
subiecte
vnto
hym
and
his
brother
,
so
that
for
a
token
of
this
victorie
,
Roger
sent
vnto
Alexandre
the
secounde
:
than
bishoppe
of
Rome
.iiii.
camelles
laden
with
part
of
the
praie
of
the
Sarasines
,
for
a
present
.
And
wonder
it
was
to
see
the
speede
of
these
victories
,
for
Robert
Guiscardo
and
his
brethren
,
had
brought
all
these
dominions
before
rehersed
vnder
theim
within
the
space
of
.xviii.
yeres
.
¶
Not
longe
after
,
Gregorie
the
.vii.
bishop
of
Rome
,
fyrste
fell
out
with
Robert
,
but
afterwarde
beeyng
sore
persecuted
by
Henrie
the
.iii.
emperour
of
Almaine
,
he
agreed
with
Roberte
,
and
receiuyng
of
hym
onely
the
marke
of
Ancona
,
he
confyrmed
to
him
all
that
Nicolas
the
.ii.
had
before
graunted
with
rather
more
.
For
the
whiche
,
whan
the
same
Gregorie
was
after
besieged
in
the
castell
.
S.
Angelo
at
Rome
,
by
the
forenamed
emperour
,
Bishoppe
of
Rome
besieged
.
Robert
Guiscardo
came
thither
with
an
armie
,
and
reysed
the
siege
,
leadyng
the
bishop
(
who
was
muche
hated
of
the
Romaines
)
with
him
to
Salerno
for
his
more
suretie
,
where
he
shortly
after
died
.
¶
Thus
Robert
,
after
many
woorthie
feates
dooen
in
Italie
and
Sicile
,
by
occasion
at
last
minded
to
driue
Alessio
,
emperour
of
Constantinople
out
of
his
astate
,
and
to
be
emperour
hym selfe
,
so
that
he
passed
the
sea
with
an
huge
armie
,
conquered
Durazo
,
Valona
,
and
dyuerse
other
citees
in
Dalmatia
,
Albania
and
Gretia
:
fought
by
sea
with
the
Greekishe
and
Uenetian
armies
bothe
,
and
ouercame
theim
:
and
was
lyke
to
haue
preuailed
in
his
enterprise
,
had
not
death
preuented
him
.
¶
Finally
as
he
was
goyng
into
Greece
at
Cassiopoli
,
in
the
ile
of
Corfu
,
he
sickened
and
died
,
108●
.
ledyng
a
gloriouse
and
victoriouse
lyfe
.60
.
yeres
.
¶
Than
succeded
him
in
the
duchie
of
Calabria
and
puglia
Roger
his
yonger
son
,
Roger.
who
in
the
counsail
holden
at
Melfi
,
was
confyrmed
by
Urbane
the
seconde
bishop
of
Rome
.
But
Boemonde
the
elder
brother
(
who
euer
had
folowed
the
father
,
and
at
that
tyme
remained
capitaine
ouer
the
armie
in
Grece
)
heryng
that
no
part
of
the
dominion
in
Italie
was
reserued
for
him
,
waxed
so
wrothe
withall
,
that
(
habandonyng
all
his
fathers
enterprise
)
passed
the
sea
with
his
armie
,
to
driue
his
brother
out
of
the
astate
:
and
did
so
muche
,
that
after
muche
feyghtyng
,
by
agreement
parte
of
Puglia
was
assigned
vnto
hym
,
though
he
enioied
it
not
longe
.
For
immediatly
after
folowed
the
great
viage
into
the
holy
lande
vpon
the
conclusion
of
the
counsaile
made
in
Chiaramon●e
d'
aluerina
in
Fraunce
.
1094.
In
whiche
viage
amongest
the
other
princes
,
Boemonde
hym selfe
woulde
nedes
goe
,
and
so
woorthily
behaued
him
,
that
by
assent
of
all
men
he
was
made
prince
of
Antioche
,
and
so
continued
honorablie
till
his
laste
daie
.
By
reson
wherof
his
brother
Roger
remained
quietely
Duke
of
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
from
the
beginnyng
of
his
reigne
aboute
xxv
.
yeres
.
¶
Next
hym
succeded
his
sonne
Guglielmo
,
Guglielmo
.2
.
that
thynkyng
to
marie
one
of
the
daughters
of
Alessio
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
●oke
shippyng
to
goe
thither
:
and
commended
his
astate
to
the
protection
of
Calixt
the
seconde
than
bishop
of
Rome
.
But
while
Guglielmo
was
absent
,
Roger
than
Erle
of
Sicil●
,
sonne
vnto
Roger
brother
of
Robert
Guiscardo
,
without
any
regarde
of
the
bishop
,
assaulted
Calabria
,
and
gotte
the
better
parte
ere
euer
Calixt
coulde
succour
it
.
And
albeit
the
bishop
reised
suche
an
armie
as
the
hastie
tyme
woulde
serue
,
and
came
foorth
as
farre
as
Beneuento
,
sendyng
a
Cardinall
before
with
exhortacions
and
excommunicacions
,
yet
wolde
Roger
nothyng
decline
from
his
purpose
:
but
was
rather
more
hotte
in
his
enterprise
,
and
fortune
so
muche
fauoured
hym
,
that
after
a
noumbre
of
the
bishoppes
armie
were
fallen
sicke
,
and
many
of
his
deere
friendis
dead
,
the
bishop
him selfe
sickened
so
sore
that
he
was
caried
in
a
horselitter
backe
to
Rome
,
and
all
his
people
desperpled
.
By
reason
wherof
Roger
in
maner
without
resistence
,
in
short
time
gatte
all
Puglia
and
Calabria
into
his
owne
possession
,
and
so
kepte
it
,
that
whan
Guglielmo
retourned
,
deceiued
of
his
pretended
mariage
(
findyng
him selfe
also
spoyled
of
his
dominion
)
he
was
fayne
to
repayred
to
his
cousen
the
prince
of
Saern
,
where
not
longe
after
he
died
,
leauing
none
issue
.
Roger
.2
.
¶
So
Roger
remaignyng
successour
by
inheritaunce
,
woulde
no
more
be
called
Duke
,
but
entitled
hym selfe
kynge
of
Italie
,
whiche
Calixt
and
Honorius
(
next
bishop
after
him
)
dissembled
,
because
thei
could
not
chose
:
but
Innocence
the
seconde
,
theyr
next
successour
would
not
abyde
that
name
,
and
therefore
moued
of
disdeine
without
measuryng
his
force
,
sodenlely
assembled
suche
people
as
he
coulde
make
,
and
went
against
Roger
with
so
great
a
furie
,
that
ere
euer
Roger
coulde
make
any
preparacion
,
he
draue
hym
from
.
S.
Germaines
,
and
out
of
all
the
abbey
laudes
(
where
Roger
thought
to
haue
defended
hym selfe
)
and
finally
constreigned
hym
to
flee
into
the
castell
Galuzzo
,
and
there
besieged
hym
,
till
William
Duke
of
Calabria
,
sonne
of
Roger
,
coming
with
an
army
to
succour
his
father
,
discoumfited
the
bishops
power
,
&
finally
toke
the
bishop
him selfe
,
withall
his
Cardinals
prisoners
:
whom
Roger
the
father
entreated
very
courtesly
,
and
at
last
licenced
them
to
depart
at
theyr
pleasure
.
In
consideracion
wherof
the
bishop
graunted
Roger
all
his
owne
requestes
,
the
title
of
kyng
onely
excepted
:
The
citi●
of
Naples
gotten
by
the
Normains
.
and
amongest
other
thinges
the
citee
of
Naples
,
whiche
till
that
tyme
had
alwaies
ben
the
emperours
.
For
ioye
wherof
Roger
at
his
entrie
made
an
hundreth
and
fiftie
knightes
.
But
Innocence
returnyng
to
Rome
,
founde
a
new
bishop
made
in
his
absence
,
one
Peter
,
sonne
of
Pierleone
,
and
was
called
Anacletus
.
Wherfore
Innocence
fledde
with
certaine
shippes
of
Pisa
,
into
Fraunce
.
Roger
entitled
kyng
of
Sicile
.
The
meane
whyle
Roger
visityng
this
other
bishop
Anaclete
,
obteined
of
him
the
title
of
kyng
of
bothe
the
Siciles
,
on
this
syde
and
beyonde
the
Faro
.
But
within
three
yeres
after
,
Innocence
by
helpe
of
the
Pisani
returned
,
and
brought
with
hym
Lothayre
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
whom
he
crowned
emperour
.
After
whiche
Coronacion
they
bothe
with
a
puissaunt
armie
went
against
Roger
,
and
toke
from
him
all
that
he
had
gotten
in
Italie
,
as
farre
as
the
Faro
di
Messina
,
but
within
fewe
yeeres
,
whan
Innocent
was
dead
,
Roger
recouered
againe
all
that
they
toke
from
hym
,
and
did
afterwarde
many
notable
feates
against
Emanuell
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
whose
ilandes
and
townes
he
toke
by
force
,
as
Corfu
,
Corinthe
,
Tebes
,
and
Negroponte
,
and
burned
the
suburbes
of
Constantinople
,
assaulted
the
emperours
palaice
,
and
for
a
memorie
of
his
beyng
there
,
gathered
apples
in
his
Orcharde
.
¶
He
also
fought
with
the
Sarasines
and
rescued
Lewys
the
.vii.
Frenche
kynge
out
of
their
handes
,
taken
by
theim
by
the
waie
,
11●9
.
goyng
into
the
holie
lande
.
And
so
reigning
.24
.
yeres
lorde
of
Sicile
,
he
died
in
the
citee
of
Palermo
.
Guglielmo
iii.
¶
Than
succeded
his
sonne
William
before
named
,
who
immediately
ouerran
the
churche
landes
,
and
was
therfore
excommunicated
,
insomuche
that
many
of
his
owne
barons
conspired
with
Adrian
bishop
of
Rome
againste
him
.
But
finally
after
muche
a
doe
he
humbled
him selfe
to
the
bishop
,
of
whom
he
was
assoiled
,
and
inuested
kynge
of
●ewe
in
the
dominion
of
bothe
the
Siciles
.
And
after
that
made
an
armie
into
Barbarie
,
where
by
force
he
toke
and
sacked
the
citee
of
Tunyse
:
In
his
retourne
from
thense
he
vanquished
the
Grekish
armie
by
sea
,
though
they
were
manie
moe
in
numbre
than
he
.
But
because
he
waxed
afterwardis
somewhat
couetouse
,
and
burdeined
the
people
with
taxes
and
subsidies
,
his
barons
rebelled
,
toke
him
in
his
palaice
at
Palermo
,
and
put
him
in
prison
.
Than
toke
they
his
eldest
sonne
Roger
,
and
made
him
ryde
through
the
streetes
.
After
whom
the
people
went
criyng
:
William
deposed
.
Life
to
kynge
Roger
,
and
death
to
the
tiranne
kyng
William
.
¶
But
the
inconstante
people
repentyng
theim
of
their
errour
,
or
fearyng
leste
Roger
woulde
reuenge
the
iniurie
done
to
his
father
,
retourned
to
the
palaice
with
a
new
rumour
,
and
findyng
it
closed
,
began
to
assaulte
it
,
so
that
Roger
thinkyng
to
appease
them
,
came
to
a
window
,
and
as
he
wolde
haue
spoken
,
was
shotte
in
to
the
heade
with
an
arrowe
,
wherof
he
died
.
¶
Than
was
William
taken
out
of
prison
and
restored
to
his
kyngdome
,
William
restored
.
wherin
after
he
had
reigned
in
all
.21
.
yeres
.
he
died
,
●euyng
his
sonne
also
named
William
in
the
astate
.
¶
This
William
for
his
good
and
peasible
gouernance
was
surnamed
,
The
good
kynge
William
.
Guglielmo
iiii
.
For
in
26.
yeres
reigne
,
he
neuer
had
warre
with
any
christian
prince
,
excepte
that
littell
,
that
(
moued
onelie
of
a
noble
courage
)
he
made
againste
Andronico
,
who
beyng
lefte
tutour
to
Emanuell
the
seconde
,
a
childe
,
vsurped
his
empire
of
Constantinople
.
But
the
Constantinopolitans
theim selfes
arose
against
him
,
and
hewed
him
to
peeces
,
creatyng
Isaac
emperour
in
his
place
.
¶
Manie
worthy
feates
did
this
William
with
his
galleis
against
the
infidelles
:
1191.
specially
in
the
v●age
that
the
two
kynges
Phillip
of
France
,
and
Richard
of
Englande
made
into
the
holy
lande
.
Duryng
whose
beyng
at
the
siege
of
Acres
,
the
good
kynge
William
died
in
Palermo
,
without
issue
of
his
body
.
¶
Than
the
barons
fearyng
the
bishop
of
Rome
should
subdue
theim
(
whose
subiectes
thei
wolde
in
no
wise
be
)
incontinently
elected
Tancredi
(
bastarde
soonne
of
the
last
Roger
before
named
)
to
be
their
kyng
.
Tancred●
.
But
shortlie
Celestine
the
.iii.
bishop
of
Rome
,
founde
meane
to
trouble
him
on
this
wise
.
¶
He
crowned
Henry
the
.vi.
emperour
on
condycion
,
that
he
at
his
owne
charges
should
conquere
the
realme
of
both
Siciles
,
to
hold
it
in
fee
of
the
churche
,
restoryng
certain
citees
,
and
paiyng
a
certaine
tribute
.
And
to
make
his
mattier
the
better
,
he
secretlie
toke
out
of
the
monastarie
of
Palermo
Constance
a
nunne
,
doughter
of
the
forenamed
Roger
,
and
(
dispensyng
withall
)
gaue
hir
in
mariage
to
this
emperour
Henrie
,
crownyng
them
both
with
the
title
of
the
foresaied
realme
.
And
so
folowyng
that
title
the
emperour
besieged
Naples
,
1191.
but
by
reason
of
a
great
plage
in
his
armie
,
he
was
faine
to
leaue
his
siege
and
retourne
into
Almaine
.
Before
whose
retourne
(
whiche
was
.iiii.
yeres
after
)
Tancredi
dyed
,
not
reignyng
fully
.ix.
yeres
.
¶
Immediately
after
,
his
wife
Sibile
caused
William
their
sonne
to
be
crowned
.
Guglielmo
.5
.
But
the
forenamed
emperour
(
pretendyng
title
in
the
right
of
his
wyfe
)
with
a
puissaunt
army
entred
the
realme
,
1195.
and
in
maner
without
resistence
obteined
the
whole
,
driuing
the
Quene
and
hir
son
William
from
place
to
place
so
long
,
that
at
length
he
besieged
theim
in
a
stronge
holde
,
where
fallyng
to
composicion
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
William
should
enioie
the
principate
of
Taranto
,
with
the
Erledome
of
Leccio
,
yeldyng
therefore
due
obedience
to
the
emperour
,
who
was
sworen
to
obserue
this
couenaunt
.
But
contrary
to
his
promyse
the
emperour
assoone
as
he
had
the
mother
and
sonne
in
his
handes
,
sent
theim
bothe
into
Almaine
,
and
made
William
to
be
gelded
,
to
the
entente
there
should
folow
no
more
issue
of
that
bloudde
.
And
so
ended
that
noble
house
of
the
Normaines
miserablie
,
End
of
the
house
of
Normains
that
about
the
space
of
.200
.
yeres
had
prospered
,
and
at
length
reigned
in
Italy
&
Sicile
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
Henrico
.6
Imperato●e
.
¶
After
Henrie
the
.vi.
emperour
of
Almaine
(
borne
of
the
house
of
Sueuia
)
had
thus
extinguisshed
the
dominion
and
power
of
the
Normaine
bloudde
in
Italie
,
he
obteined
the
realme
of
Naples
and
Sicile
,
and
reigned
ouer
them
well
neere
.iiii.
yeres
,
and
died
.
119●
Leauyng
the
realme
by
testament
vnto
his
sonne
Federike
,
whom
his
wife
Constance
bare
after
she
was
.50
.
yeres
olde
:
whiche
being
but
a
baabe
,
he
committed
to
the
protection
of
his
mother
Constance
,
of
Innocent
the
.iii.
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
of
his
brother
Phillip
Duke
of
Sueuia
.
¶
So
Federike
not
fully
.iii.
yeres
olde
was
crowned
kyng
in
Palermo
:
Federike
.
shortly
after
whose
Coronacion
his
mother
Constance
died
,
commendyng
the
tuicion
of
the
astate
wholly
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
that
accordyngly
mainteigned
the
same
to
his
power
:
notwithstandyng
that
duryng
the
no●eage
of
Federike
,
diuers
businesses
hapned
in
the
realme
.
Fyrst
by
Marquarde
an
Almain
,
made
Marques
of
Ancona
:
by
Henry
the
.vi.
after
by
Gualtiero
di
Brenna
a
Frencheman
,
who
in
the
right
of
his
wyfe
,
one
of
the
systers
of
the
last
kyng
William
the
Normain
,
pretended
title
to
the
realme
.
Finally
by
Ottho
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
whiche
after
he
had
obteined
the
imperiall
crowne
at
Rome
,
disposed
hym selfe
wholly
to
conquere
Naples
and
Sicile
:
till
the
forenamed
Innocent
by
waie
of
excommunicacion
had
made
so
many
of
his
nobles
and
prelates
to
forsake
hym
,
that
he
was
faine
to
leaue
his
enterprise
.
At
last
Federike
beyng
grewen
sufficiently
in
yeres
,
was
called
into
Almaine
,
and
there
elected
emperour
after
the
deathe
of
Ottho
,
so
that
returnyng
to
Rome
,
he
was
triumphantly
crowned
by
Honorius
the
.iii.
than
bishop
:
122●
.
in
recompence
wherof
he
gaue
the
Erledome
of
Fondi
,
with
certaine
other
landes
to
the
churche
:
but
shortly
after
Honorius
excommunicated
Federike
,
the
cause
why
I
find
not
:
so
that
Federike
to
annoy
the
landes
of
the
church
,
gathered
together
a
noumbre
of
disperpled
Sarasines
,
placyng
theim
in
Luceria
:
and
did
so
muche
hurte
,
that
neither
Honorius
,
nor
yet
Gregorie
the
.ix.
that
was
bishop
after
hym
.xiiii.
yeres
,
had
in
maner
any
good
daies
rest
.
Some
holde
opinion
,
that
Gregorie
died
onely
for
sorow
.
Neuerthelesse
this
Federike
was
a
woorthy
man
.
He
had
.iii.
wyfes
,
the
fyrst
named
Constance
,
syster
to
the
kyng
of
Castile
,
by
whom
he
had
a
sonne
named
Henry
,
that
afterwardes
for
rebellyng
against
his
father
died
in
prison
:
the
seconde
was
Iolante
,
daughter
of
Iohn
di
Brenna
,
the
kynges
of
Naples
entitled
kynges
of
Ierusalem
kyng
of
Ierusalem
,
with
whose
maryage
the
tytle
of
the
realme
of
Ierusalem
was
geuen
him
,
whiche
title
all
the
Napolitane
kynges
haue
kepte
euer
sens
,
as
the
emperour
doth
at
this
daie
:
the
thyrde
was
Isabell
,
daughter
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
This
Federike
went
into
the
holy
lande
with
a
puissaunt
armie
,
and
there
behaued
hym selfe
so
valiauntly
,
that
the
Soldane
sued
to
hym
for
truce
,
and
vpon
agrement
deliuered
to
him
the
citee
of
Ierusalem
,
with
the
whole
realme
thereunto
belongyng
(
a
fewe
small
fortresses
onely
excepted
)
insomuche
,
that
in
the
myddest
of
Lent
,
1229.
he
was
in
Ierusalem
crowned
,
and
before
his
retourne
reedified
the
citee
of
Ioppa
,
now
called
Zaffo
.
And
after
a
notable
victorie
had
againste
the
Milanese
,
with
other
their
confederates
of
Lumbardie
,
he
entred
into
Cremona
in
maner
of
a
triumphe
,
leadyng
after
hym
a
noumbre
of
prisoners
with
theyr
Carroccio
,
on
the
whiche
Piero
Tiepolo
Potestate
of
Myllaine
was
hanged
by
one
of
the
armes
with
an
halter
about
his
necke
.
Carroccio
.
This
Carroccio
was
a
carte
drawen
by
certeine
oxen
,
trimmed
about
with
greeces
or
steppes
in
maner
of
a
kyngly
seate
,
and
decked
with
ornamentes
of
tapestrie
and
silkes
of
the
beste
sorte
,
with
the
standardes
and
baners
of
all
the
confederate
citees
and
nobles
.
Unto
whiche
as
to
the
principall
place
of
iudgement
or
of
audience
all
men
vsed
to
resort
.
And
whan
so
euer
the
Carroccio
,
in
any
battaile
was
loste
,
than
was
the
fielde
wonne
,
for
about
it
was
alwaies
the
strength
of
the
battaile
.
¶
Of
this
battaile
and
triumph
one
wrote
these
wordes
,
Hae
occisis
non
sufficiunt
sepulturae
,
nec
Cremonae
palatia
multitudinem
non
capiunt
captiuorum
,
whiche
is
as
much
to
saie
,
To
theim
that
are
slaine
sepultures
suffise
not
,
nor
the
palaices
of
Cremona
are
not
able
to
receiue
the
multitude
of
prisoners
.
¶
Than
Gregorie
lette
crie
the
Croisie
against
him
,
and
so
muche
prouoked
hym
,
that
all
the
priestes
he
toke
,
he
caused
their
shauen
crownes
to
be
cutte
a
crosse
,
with
a
number
of
other
despites
.
And
beyng
at
siege
before
the
citee
of
Faenza
(
whiche
he
toke
at
last
by
composition
)
wantyng
money
to
paie
his
souldiours
,
●eather
●oygned
for
money
.
he
coygned
leather
,
and
valewed
it
,
whiche
for
the
tyme
serued
as
well
as
siluer
or
golde
.
Afterwardes
beyng
returned
into
the
realme
,
he
receiued
the
lether
and
gaue
the
valewe
in
golde
for
it
again
.
¶
Entio
kyng
of
Sardegna
,
and
sonne
of
this
emperour
Federike
,
by
his
fathers
commaundement
,
fought
with
the
Genowaies
by
sea
,
and
ouercame
.40
.
saile
of
theim
,
in
whiche
.iii.
of
the
bishop
of
Romes
legates
,
with
a
numbre
of
other
prelates
(
goyng
to
the
counsayle
at
Rome
made
against
Federike
)
were
taken
prisoners
.
And
Entio
writing
to
his
father
,
to
know
what
he
should
doe
with
theim
,
was
aunswered
thus
in
two
verses
.
Omnes
praelati
pap●mandante
vocati
,
Et
tres
legati
Veniant
huc
vsque
ligati
.
Whiche
is
as
muche
to
saie
,
Sende
me
those
prelates
called
by
the
pope
,
With
their
.iii.
legates
bounde
in
a
rope
.
¶
Finally
Gregory
the
.ix.
(
as
I
sayd
before
)
seyng
he
coulde
by
no
meane
preuaile
against
Federike
,
sickened
for
sorowe
and
died
.
¶
Than
succeded
Innocent
the
.iiii.
who
before
beyng
a
Cardinall
,
was
faste
friende
to
the
emperour
.
But
assoone
as
he
was
bishop
he
became
his
mortall
enemy
:
as
Federike
him selfe
saied
,
whan
the
newes
of
his
election
was
brought
hym
:
nowe
of
a
good
friende
shall
I
haue
an
ennemie
.
For
in
dede
Innocent
all
his
daies
ceased
not
to
woorke
against
Federike
all
the
mischiefe
he
coulde
imagine
.
He
fledde
into
Fraunce
:
and
called
a
generall
counsaile
in
Lyons
,
where
Federike
was
double
accursed
:
but
he
esteemed
it
not
,
answearyng
alwaies
,
that
as
longe
as
the
bishop
went
about
temporall
persecucion
,
he
would
defend
him selfe
temporally
.
¶
Finally
after
many
notable
battailes
and
victories
,
he
finisshed
his
life
in
Fiorentino
,
1250
.
a
little
towne
of
Puglia
,
leauyng
generall
heyre
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
his
sonne
Conrado
,
borne
of
his
seconde
wyfe
Iolante
,
who
by
election
of
the
princes
of
Germanie
,
succeded
his
father
in
the
empyre
.
One
other
laufull
childe
he
had
named
Henry
borne
of
Isabell
his
.iii.
wyfe
,
to
whom
he
assigned
the
ilande
of
Sicile
from
the
Faro
di
Messina
forewardes
.
Than
of
bastardes
he
had
Entio
beforenamed
,
kynge
of
Sardegna
,
Manfredo
prince
of
Taranto
,
and
Federike
Prince
of
Antioche
,
with
diuers
others
not
so
notable
.
¶
As
soone
as
Conrade
beyng
in
Almaine
,
Conrade
.
heard
of
his
fathers
deathe
,
he
came
with
a
great
armie
,
fyrste
into
Lumbardie
,
where
he
recouered
many
citees
that
newly
had
rebelled
:
and
after
passed
into
the
realme
,
reducyng
also
vnto
his
obedience
those
townes
that
before
his
comyng
were
in
a
rumour
,
of
whiche
some
he
destroied
and
put
to
sacke
,
as
Capua
and
Aquino
,
and
so
finally
besieged
Naples
,
whiche
at
length
he
toke
by
famine
:
ouerthrowing
the
walles
and
principall
houses
therof
,
with
banisshement
of
diuers
of
the
nobles
.
Thus
whan
he
had
gotte
Naples
,
the
whole
realme
was
clerely
his
owne
:
so
after
he
gaue
him selfe
altogether
to
huntyng
and
ha●kyng
with
other
lyke
pastymes
.
And
beyng
so
in
peace
,
his
mother
Isabell
sent
his
brother
Henry
,
than
tendre
of
yeres
,
to
dooe
reuerence
vnto
him
,
whom
Conrade
caused
secretely
to
be
murdered
by
the
waie
.
A
childe
in
witte
and
beautie
very
towarde
.
Crueltee
.
But
the
crueltee
was
not
longe
vnpunished
.
For
Conrade
him selfe
,
by
procurement
of
his
bastarde
brother
Manfredo
(
as
it
was
saied
)
was
poysoned
within
.v.
monethes
after
.
¶
Now
it
is
to
be
vnderstanded
,
that
Henry
the
eldest
sonne
of
th
emperour
Federike
,
Corradino
neri
heire
vnto
Conrade
.
who
(
as
I
saied
before
)
died
in
prison
,
had
a
laufull
sonne
named
Corradino
,
to
whom
after
the
death
of
Conrade
all
the
dominion
of
Federike
descended
.
But
Innocent
the
.iiii.
yet
liuyng
,
and
considering
Corradino
being
but
a
child
in
Almaine
,
made
an
armie
,
and
withall
speede
wente
to
Naples
,
where
he
was
receiued
,
and
(
as
it
was
thought
)
had
in
short
space
obteined
the
realme
,
1254
.
had
he
not
died
immediately
.
Manfredo
¶
By
reason
of
whose
death
,
Manfredo
by
title
of
tutour
of
the
younge
Corradino
(
yet
still
in
Germanie
)
sodeynely
assaulted
and
discoumfited
the
bishops
army
,
and
within
very
short
space
brought
the
whole
realme
to
obedience
,
ere
the
ryght
tutours
of
Corradino
in
Almaine
,
knew
of
this
victorie
.
¶
Than
craftily
he
hyred
certaine
Almaines
to
feigne
,
that
thei
came
streight
out
of
their
countrei
with
newes
of
Corradines
death
:
wherfore
Manfredo
with
all
his
,
clothed
in
blacke
seemed
greatly
to
lamente
the
thyng
,
insomuch
that
he
caused
the
funeralles
honorably
to
be
executed
.
¶
Not
longe
after
appered
him selfe
in
kyngelie
habite
,
and
was
saluted
and
called
kyng
.
Wherwith
Alexander
the
.iiii.
than
bishop
of
Rome
was
sore
offended
,
excommunicated
Manfredo
,
and
sente
an
armie
againste
him
,
whiche
was
discomfited
.
For
Manfredo
gathering
into
his
handes
the
treasures
of
his
predecessours
,
waged
so
many
Sarasynes
,
and
banisshed
men
of
the
Florentines
and
Lumbardes
,
that
he
was
alwaies
to
stronge
for
the
bishop
.
¶
After
Alexander
succeded
Urbane
the
.iiii.
who
to
ouercome
Manfredo
lette
crie
a
Croysie
,
vnder
colour
to
expulse
the
Sarasines
out
of
Italie
and
Sicile
.
But
the
armie
of
that
Croysie
was
not
sufficient
to
furnish
the
enterprise
.
So
that
Urbane
of
newe
began
to
deuise
a
better
waie
,
callyng
Charles
Duke
of
Angio
and
erle
of
Prouance
,
brother
vnto
Lewys
the
.x.
French
kynge
vnto
Rome
,
where
firste
he
made
him
Senatour
,
and
after
crowned
hym
kynge
of
Sicile
and
of
Ierusalem
,
vpon
condicion
,
that
he
shoulde
paie
yerelie
to
the
churche
.48000
.
duckates
.
Pursuyng
the
title
,
Charles
with
his
frenche
armie
inuaded
the
realme
,
and
at
laste
in
plaine
battaill
fought
with
Manfredo
besides
Beneuent●
,
where
Manfredo
was
slaine
,
1265.
and
his
power
discomfited
,
so
that
Charles
findyng
after
in
maner
no
resistence
,
gatte
the
dominion
ouer
the
whole
realme
,
Ende
of
the
house
of
Sueuia
in
the
dominion
of
Naples
.
Carlo
Duca
d'
Angio
.
and
at
lengthe
toke
the
wife
and
sonne
of
Manfredo
prysoners
,
whiche
sonne
bad
his
eies
put
out
,
and
after
died
miserablie
in
prison
in
the
castell
De
Louo
.
¶
Than
went
Charles
royally
to
Naples
,
where
he
founde
an
infinite
treasure
that
Manfredo
had
gathered
,
the
thirde
part
wherof
he
destributed
amongest
his
souldiours
:
and
waxed
so
great
,
that
Clemente
the
.iiii.
who
succeded
Urbane
,
made
him
vicare
of
the
empire
in
Italie
:
so
that
at
his
pleasure
he
rode
about
to
Utterbo
and
into
Tuscane
vntill
the
comyng
of
Corradino
beforenamed
,
righte
heire
by
title
of
the
house
of
Sueuia
vnto
the
crowne
of
Naples
,
who
hauyng
certaine
intelligence
in
Italie
,
came
with
a
mightie
power
out
of
Almaine
to
recouer
his
enheritaunce
.
But
Charles
ouercame
him
more
by
policie
than
strength
in
the
plaine
of
Palenta
.
1268.
¶
And
albeit
Corradino
and
his
cousen
the
Duke
of
Austriche
veray
yonge
men
,
Corradino
beheaded
.
fledde
in
the
discomfiture
of
the
battail
,
and
did
disguise
them selfes
in
vile
appara●l
,
trustyng
to
escape
:
yet
their
yll
fortune
at
last
discouered
them
,
so
that
they
were
taken
,
brought
to
Naples
,
and
there
after
a
yeres
imprisonment
(
against
all
law
of
armes
or
reason
)
openly
beheaded
:
some
saie
,
through
counsaille
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
For
whan
Charles
had
asked
counsaile
of
the
bishop
,
what
he
shoulde
doe
with
Corradino
,
he
aunswered
these
wordes
,
Vita
Corradini
mors
Caroli
,
mors
Corradini
ui●a
Caroli
.
¶
But
surely
Peter
,
than
kynge
of
Aragone
,
iustly
reproued
this
crueltee
in
a
letter
written
to
Charles
with
these
wordes
,
Crueltee
.
Tu
Nerone
Neronior
,
et
Sarracenis
crudelior
,
that
is
to
saie
,
thou
arte
more
Nero
than
Nero
him selfe
,
and
more
crewell
than
the
Sarasines
.
For
in
dede
Charles
wente
into
the
holy
lande
with
his
brother
Lewys
the
Frenche
kynge
,
and
there
beyng
taken
prisoners
of
the
Sarasines
,
were
courteisly
entreated
and
sette
to
theyr
raunsome
.
Whiche
thyng
gentilnesse
and
reason
wolde
he
shoulde
haue
vsed
towardes
Corradino
.
¶
But
see
what
folowed
.
The
frenche
officers
and
souldiours
in
Sicile
,
behaued
them selfe
to
proudly
with
a
certaine
kynde
of
tyrannie
,
as
well
against
women
as
men
,
that
the
Sicilians
conspyred
against
them
,
through
the
instigacion
of
one
Iohn
di
Procida
,
sometyme
phisicion
to
the
kyng
Manfredo
,
who
after
he
had
obteined
promyse
of
maintenaunce
by
kynge
Peter
of
Aragone
,
wrought
this
conspiracie
the
space
of
.xviii.
monethes
(
a
wonder
it
coulde
so
longe
be
kept
secrete
)
and
so
well
it
came
to
passe
,
that
at
the
daie
appoincted
,
with
the
fyrst
ringyng
of
a
bell
to
euensonge
,
the
Sicilians
beyng
armed
,
slew
all
the
frenchemen
,
where
so
euer
thei
founde
them
,
Rebellion
in
Sicile
.
Slaughter
of
Frenchmen
.
they
left
not
in
all
Sicile
one
frencheman
on
liue
,
nor
one
woman
that
was
knowen
to
be
with
childe
of
a
frencheman
.
Wherof
yet
vnto
this
daie
,
the
Sicilians
euensonge
,
is
vsed
as
a
prouerbe
in
Italie
.
¶
And
than
by
accorde
came
the
kynge
of
Aragone
and
receiued
Sicile
vnto
his
dominion
,
Peter
kynge
of
Aragone
.
the
rather
because
he
had
a
certaine
title
thervnto
,
as
in
the
right
of
his
wyfe
Constance
,
daughter
to
the
late
kyng
Manfredo
.
Unto
whom
also
the
bishop
of
Rome
graunted
his
consent
,
and
in
deede
inuested
hym
kyng
therof
by
his
ecclesiasticall
power
.
¶
Many
thynges
happened
betwene
kyng
Charles
and
kyng
Peter
,
&
amongest
other
a
defiance
to
feight
hand
to
hand
with
the
place
appoincted
at
Burdeaux
,
before
our
prince
Edwarde
,
than
ruler
of
Gascoygne
:
where
bothe
kynges
kepte
theyr
daie
:
but
nother
mette
,
nor
fought
.
And
ere
euer
kynge
Charles
retourned
,
Roger
di
Loria
,
admyrall
to
kyng
Peter
,
had
foughten
by
sea
with
Charles
prince
of
Sal●rn
,
onely
sonne
of
king
Charles
,
before
Naples
,
and
taken
hym
prisoner
,
Charles
sonne
take
prisoner
.
with
a
numbre
of
the
Neapolitane
barons
and
gentilmen
,
that
were
all
sent
(
except
Charles
with
.ix.
of
the
chiefest
)
into
Sicile
,
Crueltee
.
and
there
for
a
reuengement
of
Corradinos
death
.200
.
of
those
nobles
and
gentilmen
were
beheaded
on
a
daie
.
¶
Finally
kyng
Charles
vpon
his
reiourne
,
made
excedyng
great
preparacion
to
inuade
Sicile
,
but
er
he
could
bringe
it
to
passe
,
he
died
for
anger
and
melancolie
,
1274.
after
he
had
reigned
.xix.
yeres
.
¶
And
for
as
muche
as
some
holde
opinion
,
that
this
Charles
was
the
fyrst
Neapolitane
kyng
,
Title
of
the
kyngdome
of
Ierusalem
1276.
that
obteined
the
title
of
kynge
of
Ierusalem
,
it
is
necessarie
to
declare
,
by
what
meane
.
¶
The
ladie
Marie
,
doughter
of
the
prince
of
Antioche
,
resigned
into
the
handes
of
this
kynge
Charles
all
hir
tytle
to
the
realme
of
Ierusalem
,
whervpon
be
caused
him selfe
to
be
crowned
kynge
of
Ierusalem
,
and
with
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
,
sente
Roger
Di
San
Seuerino
to
be
gouernour
,
to
receiue
feaultee
and
homage
of
the
christen
barons
there
.
Thus
and
not
by
the
interest
of
Federike
,
the
kynges
of
Naples
vsed
the
title
of
Ierusalem
:
though
I
fynde
not
who
was
Maries
father
,
by
name
,
nor
yet
by
what
reason
that
realme
shoulde
apperteine
to
hir
.
¶
Whan
kynge
Charles
was
deade
,
his
onely
soonne
and
heire
,
Carlo
2.
Charles
prince
of
Salerne
remained
prisoner
in
Sicile
,
vnder
the
kepyng
of
quene
Constance
,
wife
to
kyng
Peter
of
Aragone
:
and
was
by
consente
of
the
barons
condemned
to
die
,
as
it
were
for
a
full
reuengement
of
Corradinos
death
:
but
the
noble
hert
of
Constance
,
woulde
not
suffre
it
:
Excusyng
the
mattier
,
that
before
she
knew
hir
housbandes
mynde
,
she
would
not
attempt
so
great
a
thyng
.
Wherefore
she
sent
hym
into
Aragone
,
Prince
Edwarde
of
Englande
.
where
he
continued
prisoner
till
kyng
Peter
died
:
and
than
by
procurement
of
prince
Edwarde
,
lorde
of
Gascoygne
,
he
was
deliuered
and
restored
to
his
realme
of
Naples
.
Who
was
raunsomed
at
.30000
.
markes
:
and
for
perfourmance
of
couenauntes
.iii.
of
his
sonnes
,
and
.100
.
gentilmen
laie
in
hostage
.
¶
Here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
within
the
space
of
one
yere
died
.iii.
kynges
and
a
bishop
of
Rome
,
that
is
to
we●e
,
Phillip
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
Charles
kyng
of
Naples
,
Peter
kyng
of
Aragon
,
and
Martine
the
.4
.
bishop
of
Rome
.
¶
After
Peter
succeded
in
the
realme
of
Aragon
his
eldest
sonne
Aufus
,
in
Sicile
his
sonne
Iames
,
that
helde
in
prison
the
forenamed
Charles
the
secounde
.
¶
Finallie
Aufus
the
elder
brother
beyng
dead
,
Iames
,
to
haue
the
kyngdome
of
Aragon
in
peace
(
sore
vexed
at
that
time
by
the
Frenche
kyng
)
fell
at
composicion
with
Charles
,
to
renounce
Sicile
vnto
hym
,
and
so
did
.
But
Federike
yonger
brother
to
Iames
,
Federike
kyng
of
Sicile
.
assoone
as
he
heard
therof
,
gotte
a
certain
power
,
went
into
Sicile
,
and
gatte
it
to
hym selfe
:
by
reason
wherof
betwene
Charles
and
Federike
was
continuall
warre
manie
yeres
,
till
at
last
Charles
to
haue
Calabria
in
peace
(
the
most
parte
wherof
Federike
had
gotten
by
force
)
consented
,
that
Federike
duryng
his
life
,
shoulde
quetlie
enioy
Sicile
.
¶
So
Charles
bringing
all
his
thinges
to
a
quiet
,
1309.
reigned
.24
.
yeres
,
and
died
,
leauyng
issue
by
his
wife
(
Mary
doughter
of
kyng
Stephen
of
Hungarie
)
ix
.
sonnes
and
v.
doughters
.
The
eldeste
named
Charles
Martell
,
afterwardes
kynge
of
Hungarie
by
the
mothers
title
,
Lewis
the
secounde
sonne
bishop
of
Tolouse
in
Spaine
,
Robert
the
thirde
sonne
kynge
of
Naples
.
As
for
the
reste
,
though
they
were
princes
,
Quenes
and
princesses
,
yet
I
passe
theim
ouer
,
and
will
onely
speake
of
Lewys
Duke
of
Durazzo
,
because
Charles
Da
Durazzo
(
who
was
next
kyng
after
the
firste
quene
Iohan
)
descended
of
him
.
¶
At
the
death
of
Charles
,
Robert
.
Robert
his
.iii.
sonne
beyng
in
Auignion
,
was
called
from
thens
to
the
dominion
of
Naples
,
and
confirmed
kyng
by
Clemente
the
.v.
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
howebeit
not
longe
after
Caronumberto
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
and
sonne
of
his
elder
brother
Charles
,
pretended
title
thervnto
:
but
after
longe
debatyng
therof
,
the
lawiers
finallie
determined
,
that
Robert
shoulde
continue
,
and
Caronumberto
shoulde
contente
hym
with
the
realme
of
Hungarie
.
And
though
Robert
was
muche
troubled
by
the
comyng
of
the
emperour
Henry
the
.vii.
into
Italie
,
yet
(
after
the
emperour
was
poisoned
by
a
blacke
frier
,
in
ministryng
hym
the
sacrament
of
communion
at
Bonconuento
besides
Siena
,
by
order
(
as
thei
saie
)
of
the
Romish
legate
,
king
Robert
prospered
so
well
in
Italie
(
by
reason
he
was
taken
as
heade
of
the
Guelfi
)
that
he
subdued
Genoa
:
and
the
Florentines
with
their
whole
astate
submitted
them selfes
vnto
him
,
and
accepted
his
sonne
Carlo
senza
terra
to
be
their
lorde
.
Whiche
Charles
not
longe
after
his
establishment
in
that
dominion
,
retourned
to
Naples
and
died
.
¶
Finally
Robert
hym selfe
sickened
and
died
,
without
heyres
males
.
1342.
And
so
the
inheritance
remained
in
the
iii.
daughters
of
his
forenamed
sonne
Charles
.
Unto
the
eldest
named
Iohan
,
he
by
his
testament
lefte
the
realme
,
vpon
condicion
,
that
she
shoulde
marie
with
his
nephew
Andrew
,
younger
son
of
the
abouenamed
Caronumberto
.
In
whose
tyme
liued
Petrarcha
and
Bocchacio
,
Petrarcha
Bocchacius
the
one
for
verse
,
and
the
other
for
prose
,
famouse
in
theyr
Italian
tongue
:
and
for
theyr
vertues
muche
cherisshed
of
this
kynge
Robert
.
¶
Accordyng
to
the
testament
of
kyng
Robert
,
his
nephiew
Andrew
came
out
of
Hungarie
,
Giouanna
prima
.
Quene
Iohans
.
Husbande
strangled
.
and
maried
Quene
Iohan
,
with
whom
he
reigned
scarcely
.iii.
yeeres
:
but
that
she
caused
hym
to
bee
hanged
out
at
hir
chambre
wyndow
,
because
(
as
the
same
wente
)
he
was
not
cockie
enough
to
satisfie
hir
appetite
.
¶
Than
maried
she
Lewys
prince
of
Taranto
,
an
excellent
beautifull
man
.
But
Lewys
kyng
of
Hungarie
,
elder
brother
to
Andrew
,
to
reuenge
his
brothers
deathe
,
came
with
a
puissaunt
armie
into
the
realme
,
insomuch
that
the
Queene
and
hir
husband
bothe
fledde
to
Auignion
in
Prouance
,
leauyng
Charles
da
Durazzo
,
sonne
of
Lewys
da
Durazzo
beforenamed
,
theyr
lieuetenant
to
defende
:
but
the
Hungarien
so
muche
prospered
,
that
in
short
space
he
gatte
the
whole
realme
,
and
toke
this
Charles
da
Durazzo
,
with
his
son
Charles
prisoners
.
The
father
was
beheaded
,
as
giltie
of
the
death
of
Andrew
,
being
of
secrete
faction
in
armes
with
the
Quene
:
the
sonne
was
ledde
prisoner
into
Hungarie
.
Finally
kynge
Lewys
,
after
he
had
been
.iii.
monethes
in
the
realme
,
leauyng
a
stronge
garrison
of
Hungariens
at
Naples
,
retourned
into
his
countrey
.
¶
Than
Clement
the
.v.
bishoppe
of
Rome
entreated
a
peace
betweene
kyng
Lewys
and
the
Queene
,
in
suche
wyse
,
that
Iohan
retourned
into
hir
state
,
with
couenaunt
,
that
hir
housband
shoulde
in
no
wyse
beare
the
title
of
kyng
.
But
what
auailed
that
:
for
she
was
no
sooner
in
possession
of
the
realme
againe
,
but
she
by
fauour
of
Clement
,
caused
hir
husband
to
be
crowned
king
in
Naples
,
and
by
Clementꝭ
procurement
,
135●
.
gotte
the
consent
of
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
therunto
.
For
the
whiche
she
gaue
to
the
bishop
the
citee
of
Auignion
,
that
the
churche
euer
sens
hath
kepte
.
But
Lewys
couetyng
to
satisfie
hir
flesshely
appetite
,
fell
in
a
consumpcion
,
and
died
,
within
.iii.
yeres
after
.
¶
Than
she
mari●d
Iames
of
Ta●racone
,
a
young
gentilman
borne
in
Maiorica
,
than
reputed
the
goodliest
felow
in
the
worlde
:
But
to
hym
she
graunted
not
the
title
of
kynge
.
Within
fewe
yeres
he
died
:
some
saie
by
naturall
infyrmitee
:
other
saie
,
she
caused
his
head
to
be
stricken
of
,
for
companiyng
with
an
other
woman
.
¶
After
she
maried
Ottho
,
Duke
of
Brainswich
in
Saxonie
▪
who
than
at
that
time
serued
in
the
warres
of
Italy
,
reteigned
with
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
¶
Finally
,
Queene
Iohan
,
who
fauoured
not
Urbane
the
.vi.
elected
bishop
,
immediately
procured
certain
Cardinalles
to
electe
one
of
the
Frenche
faction
:
so
they
elected
Clement
the
.vii.
by
reason
wherof
grew
a
great
schisme
in
the
churche
.
For
Italy
,
Hungarie
and
Almaine
fauored
Urbane
:
Fraunce
&
Spaine
fauored
Clem●nie
.
And
Urbane
to
be
reuenged
on
the
quene
,
made
an
armie
,
and
did
so
muche
,
that
he
constreigned
bothe
Clement
and
the
quene
,
to
flee
from
Naples
to
Auignion
:
where
the
quene
consideryng
she
had
no
chylde
,
adopted
Lewys
Luke
of
Angio
secounde
sonne
to
kynge
Iohn
of
Fraunce
to
be
hir
heire
of
the
realmes
of
Naples
and
Sicile
,
●itle
of
the
seconde
lyne
of
the
house
of
Angio.
and
therof
made
sufficiente
writyng
:
whervpon
the
secounde
line
of
the
house
of
Angio
haue
euer
sens
mainteigned
their
tytle
that
they
haue
to
the
realme
.
¶
Shortly
after
the
quene
retourned
to
Naples
.
But
Urbane
this
meane
while
,
had
inuested
Charles
da
Durazzo
(
who
as
you
haue
herde
before
,
was
ledde
prisoner
into
Hungarie
)
kynge
of
Naples
,
and
wroughte
so
well
,
that
Charles
by
helpe
of
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
(
that
than
fauored
him
muche
)
broughte
a
great
armie
with
him
,
and
inconclusion
toke
Naples
and
the
quene
with
hir
husbande
prisoners
.
1●●1
.
¶
The
husbande
Ottho
was
sette
at
libertee
vpon
condicion
he
shoulde
departe
out
of
the
realme
.
But
the
quene
by
sentence
of
the
kyng
of
Hungary
,
Quene
Iohan
hanged
.
was
hanged
at
the
same
wyndowe
,
where
she
caused
hir
firste
husbande
to
be
hanged
.
Hir
sister
Marie
(
of
hir
counsaill
in
that
mattier
)
was
beheaded
.
¶
This
Marie
was
she
,
Marie
.
of
whom
Boccace
was
enamoured
,
and
for
whose
sake
he
wrote
the
two
bokes
,
F●amme●●a
and
Filocolo
.
And
amongest
other
verses
writen
of
this
quene
Iohan
,
I
finde
.ii.
veraie
notable
.
Regna
regunt
vuluae
,
gens
tota
clamat
simul
,
oh
,
veh
,
Interitus
regni
est
à
muliere
regi
,
Whiche
in
english
are
of
this
effect
,
Helas
crien
the
people
all
,
A
womans
shappe
weareth
the
crowne
,
Womans
rulyng
the
wealth
turne
shall
,
Of
realmes
,
quite
vpside
downe
.
¶
Quene
Iohan
beyng
thus
dyspatched
,
Carlo
.3
.
Charles
remeigned
peasablie
in
possession
of
the
realme
,
till
Lewis
Duke
of
Angio
beforenamed
(
heire
adopted
)
came
with
a
gre●t
armie
out
of
Fraunce
to
recouer
the
realme
as
his
enheritaunce
:
and
by
the
helpe
of
certaine
princes
of
Italy
,
passed
through
Lumbardy
,
La
Romagnia
,
and
La
Marca
,
and
so
entred
into
Puglia
,
where
many
townes
yelded
vnto
hym
:
continuyng
so
a
yere
and
more
,
and
to
strengthe
his
armie
,
Mounser
de
Couci
was
sent
after
him
with
.12000
.
h●rsemen
from
the
Frenche
kyng
.
But
he
not
folowyng
the
Duke
,
passed
through
Tuscane
,
and
besiegeyng
the
Castell
of
Arezzo
taried
so
longe
,
that
er
●u●r
he
coulde
come
to
the
succours
,
the
Co●●e
Alberico
,
gen●rall
of
the
kynges
armie
,
had
discomfited
the
frenche
armie
,
and
slayne
the
Duke
in
the
fielde
.
For
whose
death
Charles
withall
his
courte
,
mourned
in
blacke
a
moneth
,
Mounser
de
Couci
hearyng
of
the
Dukes
death
,
solde
the
towne
of
Arezzo
to
the
Florentines
for
.40000
.
ducka●es
,
and
immediately
retourned
into
Fraunce
:
so
Charles
had
the
realme
in
peace
,
till
Urbane
the
bishop
,
who
called
him
vnto
the
realme
,
fell
out
with
him
,
because
Charles
wold
not
consent
to
make
Butillo
the
bishops
nephew
,
borne
of
a
vile
stocke
,
prince
of
Capua
.
Upon
which
breache
Urbane
cursed
him
:
and
because
he
had
not
power
to
reuenge
him
vpon
Charles
,
he
tourned
his
wrath
vpon
.vii.
Cardinalles
that
he
suspected
.
Of
whom
he
put
.v.
into
sackes
,
and
threw
theim
into
the
sea
,
and
the
other
two
he
putte
to
deathe
at
Genoa
,
and
dried
their
bodies
in
a
furneise
,
cariyng
theim
afterwardes
on
moyles
before
hym
for
an
example
to
the
reste
.
¶
Finallie
kynge
Lewys
of
Hungarie
deceasyng
without
heire
male
,
the
barons
of
the
realme
called
kynge
Charles
to
the
dominion
therof
,
who
at
laste
wente
thither
,
and
was
crowned
in
Alba
,
but
afterwardes
goyng
to
Buda
,
he
was
frendely
called
to
a
supper
by
the
olde
quene
and
hir
doughter
,
Murder
.
13●6
.
and
there
traitelously
slaine
at
the
table
.
¶
This
Charles
had
geuen
to
hym
to
wife
by
Lewys
kynge
of
Hungarie
,
Margarete
yongest
sister
of
quene
Iohan
before
mencioned
,
on
whom
●e
begatte
two
children
,
Ladislaus
and
Iohan.
But
assoone
as
the
Napolitanes
hearde
of
Charles
death
,
they
toke
their
owne
libertee
vpon
theim
,
so
that
quene
Margarete
,
with
hir
children
,
was
faine
to
flee
to
Gae●ta
,
where
she
remained
in
muche
care
and
trouble
.iiii.
yeres
,
why
lest
the
whole
realme
was
tourned
and
tossed
:
firste
by
Ottho
late
husbande
to
quene
Iohan
,
who
gatte
a
great
parte
therof
,
and
died
at
Foggia
,
than
by
Lewys
the
secounde
Duke
of
Angio
,
who
folowyng
his
fathers
title
,
sente
certain
galle●s
to
Naples
to
mainteigne
those
Napolines
that
toke
his
parte
.
¶
Finallie
Boniface
the
.ix.
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
admitted
the
excommunicacion
made
againste
Charles
:
Ladislaus
▪
1370.
and
caused
Ladislaus
to
be
crowned
kyng
at
Gaetta
.
And
albeit
the
forenamed
Lewys
of
Angio
,
came
to
Naples
with
an
armie
by
sea
,
and
was
there
receiued
:
yet
Ladislaus
by
littell
and
littell
so
allured
the
barons
to
hym
,
that
he
not
onely
constreigned
Lewys
to
withdraw
him
into
Prouance
,
but
also
brougte
Naples
and
the
reste
of
the
realme
obediente
to
hym
.
Thries
he
attemted
the
gettyng
of
Rome
,
whiche
the
fourth
tyme
he
obteigned
,
Rome
gotten
.1408
.
insomuche
that
entryng
tryumphantly
,
the
Romain
nobilitee
did
him
homage
.
But
what
folowed
?
Alexander
the
.v.
beyng
made
bishop
of
Rome
in
the
counsaill
at
Pisa
,
receiued
the
forenamed
Lewys
of
Angio
that
than
was
newely
comen
thither
to
doe
hym
honour
.
For
the
which
he
obteigned
of
Alexander
the
inuestiture
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
prouision
was
made
for
recouerey
of
Rome
and
thother
landes
of
the
churche
,
whiche
within
shorte
time
was
broughte
to
passe
.
¶
Finally
Lewys
conducted
an
army
out
of
France
,
and
augmentyng
it
with
the
Florentine
and
bishop
of
Romes
powers
,
entred
the
realme
:
where
in
plaine
battaile
he
so
discomfited
Ladislaus
,
that
if
Lewys
had
knowen
howe
to
vse
his
victorie
,
he
mighte
haue
had
Ladislaus
in
his
handes
,
and
also
the
whole
realme
:
as
Ladislaus
,
talkyng
of
this
battaile
was
wonte
to
saie
,
the
firste
daie
(
saied
Ladislaus
)
if
thei
had
folowed
it
,
thei
might
haue
been
lordes
bothe
of
my
realme
and
person
,
the
seconde
daie
of
the
realme
,
but
not
of
my
person
,
and
the
thyrde
daie
nother
of
my
realme
nor
person
.
For
the
leysure
that
Ladislaus
had
after
this
discomfiture
,
serued
hym
so
to
fortifie
the
passages
,
that
Lewys
notwithstandyng
his
victorie
,
was
faine
to
retyre
to
Rome
,
and
so
backe
into
Fraunce
.
By
reason
wherof
,
Ladislaus
remainyng
quiete
in
his
astate
,
Rome
the
secounde
tyme
gotten
by
Ladislaus
.
disposed
him selfe
of
new
,
to
recouer
Rome
,
and
partly
by
intelligence
,
partly
by
force
did
so
:
puttyng
to
sacke
onely
the
Florentines
gooddes
,
that
he
founde
there
.
And
at
last
sickened
in
Perugia
,
some
saie
of
a
feuer
,
some
saie
of
poyson
:
so
that
he
died
,
1414.
whan
he
had
reigned
.29
.
yeres
.
And
le●uyng
none
issue
of
his
owne
body
,
the
realme
descended
to
his
sister
Iohan
Da
Durazzo
.
Giouanna
●
.
¶
Thue
Iohan
,
late
Duchesse
of
Sterlich
,
atteined
the
realme
,
without
impediment
,
by
reason
of
.xvi.
thousand
horsemen
that
serued
hir
brother
at
his
deathe
,
with
good
capitains
,
as
Sforza
da
Corigniola
,
gli
A●●endoli
,
lacopuccio
,
and
diuers
others
.
But
beca●se
she
was
somewhat
noted
for
keepyng
companie
with
a
goodly
yonge
man
named
Pandolfello
,
whom
she
made
hir
chamberlaine
,
hir
barons
persuaded
hir
to
marie
:
so
that
she
toke
to
husbande
Iames
of
Nerbona
in
Pro●ance
,
than
Erle
de
La
Marca
in
Italie
,
vppon
condicion
,
that
he
shuld
in
no
wyse
take
on
hym
the
title
of
kyng
.
But
he
was
not
longe
maried
till
by
comfort
of
the
barons
:
he
toke
the
kyngly
name
vpon
hym
,
and
caused
Pandolfello
to
lose
his
head
:
vsyng
Sforza
v●raie
hardly
,
and
all
thoroughe
the
instigacion
of
Iulio
Caesar
da
Capua●
who
therfore
by
the
quenes
policie
lost
his
heade
.
¶
And
thoughe
the
Erle
Iames
(
suspectyng
his
wyfes
courage
)
woulde
not
suffre
hir
to
goe
out
of
the
Castell
where
thei
laie
:
yet
at
last
with
lowly
behauiour
,
growyng
out
of
suspicion
with
hir
housbande
,
she
had
libertee
to
goe
so
often
abroade
into
the
towne
of
Naples
,
that
finally
she
made
a
conspyracie
against
him
,
and
gat
hym
into
prison
:
reignyng
afterwardes
hir selfe
alone
.
Than
toke
the
Iohn
Caracciolo
to
be
hir
hygh
steward
,
whom
she
loued
more
than
enough
:
so
that
by
hym
all
thynges
were
gouerned
.
And
vpon
contencion
betwene
hym
and
Sforza
(
who
was
in
maner
as
a
generall
amongest
the
men
of
warre
)
the
Queene
defied
Sforza
.
Muche
a
dooe
there
was
,
but
at
length
Sforza
was
reconsiled
,
and
the
stewarde
banished
.
And
partly
thorough
the
bishoppe
of
Romes
intercession
,
the
Erle
Iames
was
deliuered
out
of
prison
,
&
restored
to
the
Quenes
fauour
.
But
for
all
that
,
not
long
after
the
Erle
Iames
beganne
to
worke
against
Sforza
,
who
(
perceiuing
it
)
founde
the
meane
to
bringe
the
steward
home
againe
,
and
therby
not
onely
purchased
the
Quenes
fauour
,
but
also
brought
the
mattier
so
to
passe
,
that
the
Erle
Iames
fledde
into
Fraunce
,
141●
.
became
an
heremite
and
there
died
.
After
whose
departure
,
by
commission
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
Queene
Iohan
was
crowned
in
Naples
:
but
er
the
yere
was
ended
,
the
Queene
loste
the
bishops
fauour
and
banished
Sforza
:
who
by
the
bishops
procurement
,
became
capitaine
vnder
Lewis
,
the
.iii.
Duke
of
Angio
,
than
newly
entitled
kynge
of
Naples
)
and
reysyng
an
armie
,
camped
before
Naples
,
abydyng
the
comyng
of
Duke
Lewys
:
who
with
an
other
armie
arriued
there
.
¶
This
meane
whyle
,
Queene
Iohan
(
seeyng
the
power
of
hir
enemy
Duke
Lewis
,
Alfonse
adopted
heire
to
Quene
Iohan.
to
be
to
stronge
for
hir
alone
)
practised
with
kyng
Alfonse
of
Aragone
,
to
accepte
hym
as
hir
sonne
,
to
enherite
the
realme
after
hir
:
and
therof
made
sufficient
writing
,
with
deliuerey
of
two
strong
Castelles
in
Naples
,
Castell
Nouo
,
and
Castell
di
Louo
,
that
in
king
Alfonse
name
were
receiued
as
a
pledge
of
possession
.
Whervpon
kyng
Alfonse
in
person
,
with
a
great
armie
by
sea
came
to
Naples
,
and
th●re
fought
with
the
Duke
Lewys
and
his
Capitaine
Sforza
.
And
though
fortune
for
a
tyme
was
fauourable
to
Duke
Lewys
,
yet
at
length
through
practise
and
lacke
of
money
,
Sforza
became
the
Queenes
man
:
so
that
Lewys
was
fayne
to
leaue
the
enterprise
,
and
drawe
to
Rome
:
by
reason
wherof
the
Queene
with
Alfonse
remained
in
peace
:
Discorde
till
discorde
fell
betweene
theim
.
The
fyrst
occasion
was
because
the
proclamacions
were
made
in
the
Quenes
name
,
without
any
mencion
of
Alfonse
:
which
moued
the
barons
of
Aragone
to
conceiue
a
great
dishonour
,
that
a
kyng
of
suche
reputacion
,
shoulde
lie
there
in
that
astate
.
So
muche
grew
this
mattier
,
that
at
last
kyng
Alfonse
toke
the
Quenes
best
beloued
steward
prisoner
,
and
besieged
the
Queene
.
How
be
it
,
Sforza
hauyng
receiued
hir
letters
,
came
streight
to
Naples
,
fought
with
Alfonse
power
,
had
the
better
hand
,
entred
into
Naples
,
and
conueighed
the
Queene
awaie
with
hym
:
Wherfore
kyng
Alfonse
augmented
his
power
,
and
after
harde
feight
with
Sforza
,
recouered
Naples
,
streignyng
the
realme
so
muche
,
that
by
counsaile
of
Sforza
,
the
Queene
finally
agreed
with
Duke
Lewys
,
and
adopted
hym
for
hir
soonne
and
heyre
:
by
whose
meanes
Naples
was
recouered
againe
to
the
Queenes
vse
.
And
so
.x.
yeres
after
,
1424.
the
Quene
and
Duke
Lewys
reigned
in
peace
,
and
than
died
bothe
.
1434.
The
queene
by
hir
testament
,
Ende
of
the
house
of
Durazzo
.
Alfonse
.
lefte
the
realme
to
Raynolde
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
brother
to
the
foresaied
Lewys
.
Thus
ended
the
succession
of
Charles
of
Angio
first
king
of
that
hous
.
¶
Whether
the
Queenes
testamente
were
feygned
or
true
,
it
was
vncerteine
:
For
incontinently
vppon
hir
death
,
the
citee
of
Naples
,
ordeined
amonge
theim
a
common
wealth
,
and
made
no
mencion
of
any
testament
,
vntill
they
saw
plainely
,
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
went
about
to
bringe
theim
vnder
hym
.
Than
they
not
onely
publisshed
Raynolde
to
be
theyr
kynge
,
but
also
sent
for
him
,
to
come
and
receiue
the
possession
of
the
realme
.
¶
This
meane
while
in
the
warres
betwene
Englande
and
Fraunce
,
Raynolde
hapned
to
be
taken
prisoner
:
so
that
he
coulde
not
come
to
Naples
.
Than
kynge
Alfonse
came
into
the
realme
through
intelligence
that
he
had
with
many
of
the
nobles
,
and
besiegeyng
the
towne
of
Ga●erra
(
than
defended
by
certaine
Genowaies
,
sent
thither
by
Duke
Filippo
Maria
of
Myllaine
)
at
last
fought
with
the
Genowaies
army
by
sea
,
Kyng
Alphonse
taken
prisoner
.
in
whiche
conflicte
were
slaine
of
the
kynges
part
,
about
.5000
.
and
the
kynge
hym selfe
,
with
his
.ii.
brethren
,
the
maister
of
sainct
Iames
in
Galice
,
dyuers
of
the
greatest
princes
and
barons
of
Spaine
,
and
of
knyghtes
to
the
numbre
of
.200
.
taken
prisoners
:
and
all
brought
to
the
forenamed
Duke
Phillip
to
Myllaine
:
who
after
very
gentill
enterteinment
,
deliuered
theim
without
raunsome
.
So
Alfonse
beyng
restored
to
libertee
,
&
wa●yng
strong
through
the
amitee
of
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
disposed
hym selfe
to
recouer
the
realme
,
and
came
thither
immediately
with
his
power
,
obteined
Gaietta
,
and
wente
to
Capua
,
whiche
had
been
alwaies
kept
for
him
:
how
be
it
,
during
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
the
Neapolitanes
seeyng
they
coulde
not
haue
Raynolde
,
fette
his
wyfe
Isabell
Duchesse
of
Angio
vnto
Naples
,
and
did
theyr
best
by
waie
of
assaulte
to
winne
Capua
.
But
now
that
kyng
Alfonse
was
reiourned
,
the
parte
of
Angio
so
muche
declined
,
that
Isabell
was
faine
to
resort
for
helpe
to
Eugenio
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
who
sent
the
Patriarke
Vitellesco
to
Naples
.
¶
This
Patriarke
was
a
stoute
man
,
meter
for
the
fielde
than
for
the
churche
.
Patriarke
Uitelesco
.
For
firste
he
discomfited
the
armie
of
the
prince
of
Taranto
,
and
toke
the
prince
him selfe
prisoner
,
and
longe
tyme
valiauntely
bare
him selfe
in
the
warres
againste
Alphonse
,
one
while
with
force
,
an
other
while
with
policie
,
so
that
beyng
fallen
with
his
armie
in
the
daunger
of
the
kyng
(
through
besettyng
of
the
streictes
and
lacke
of
vittaile
)
he
handled
him selfe
so
humbly
,
that
the
kyng
(
embracyng
his
faire
offers
)
graunted
hym
truce
,
and
vnder
coloure
of
the
same
truce
,
he
(
beeyng
armed
,
and
the
kynge
vnarmed
)
came
to
Villa
Giuliana
,
and
so
narowly
besette
it
,
that
with
muche
adoe
the
kynge
escaped
his
handes
.
Leauyng
all
his
baggage
and
cariage
for
a
praie
to
the
Patriarke
.
Finally
Raynolde
beforenamed
,
beyng
putte
to
his
raunsome
,
Rainoldes
comyng
to
Naples
.
came
with
.xii.
Genowaie
galleys
to
Naples
,
where
with
kyngely
honours
he
was
tryumphantlye
receiued
:
and
so
muche
encreaced
his
power
,
that
it
was
doubted
,
whether
of
the
two
partes
were
the
better
.
Raynolde
defied
Alfonse
bodie
to
bodie
,
whiche
Alfonse
refused
not
.
Howbeit
at
the
daie
and
place
of
battaill
appointed
,
Raynolde
appeared
not
.
And
albeit
that
Raynolde
for
a
time
prospered
and
gatte
into
his
handes
the
castell
Nouo
,
and
castell
Di
Lo●o
,
that
kynge
Alfonse
had
alwaies
kept
sens
he
receiued
theim
at
quene
Iohans
handes
,
till
that
tyme
,
yet
at
last
(
after
the
death
of
Iacomo
Caldora
,
one
of
the
principallest
of
the
Angioyne
parte
)
Alfonses
power
so
muche
encreased
,
what
by
battaile
,
and
change
of
diuers
of
the
barons
affections
(
who
leauyng
the
Angioyne
parte
became
Aragonese
)
that
he
recouered
Naples
and
all
the
whole
realme
:
entryng
into
the
citee
in
maner
of
triumphe
:
where
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
his
victory
,
the
Napolitanes
before
the
castell
gate
,
erected
a
notable
faire
arche
of
marble
.
¶
Thus
Alfonse
,
obteignyng
the
quiet
possession
of
the
realme
▪
vsed
newe
meanes
of
amitee
with
Eugenio
than
bishop
of
Rome
:
and
did
so
muche
,
that
Eugenio
confirmed
him
in
the
astate
,
and
inuested
his
bastarde
sonne
Ferdinando
successour
to
the
crowne
.
For
whiche
inuestiture
,
kynge
Alfonse
vpon
couenaunte
inuaded
the
countrey
De
La
Marca
,
and
taky●g
it
by
force
from
Francesco
Sforza
(
afterwardes
Duke
of
Myllayne
)
restored
it
to
the
churche
.
And
than
in
recompence
of
the
great
courtesie
receiued
of
Phillip
Duke
of
Millaine
,
he
made
warre
in
his
fauour
againste
the
Florentines
,
and
atchieued
manie
worthie
enterprises
,
beyng
in
maner
the
onelie
staie
of
Duke
Phillip
in
his
later
daies
:
so
that
the
Duke
by
his
testament
made
hym
his
heire
of
the
astate
of
Myllaine
,
but
he
enioyed
it
not
,
as
in
the
history
of
Myllaine
appereth
.
¶
Finallie
,
after
a
generall
leage
made
in
Naples
betwene
all
the
astates
of
Italie
,
excepte
the
Genowaies
,
Alfonse
made
an
armie
,
and
besieged
Genoa
for
breache
of
certaine
articles
concluded
longe
before
at
the
making
of
a
peace
betwene
theim
:
whiche
the
Genowaies
were
bounde
to
geue
to
the
kynge
yerely
in
maner
of
a
tribute
a
bason
of
golde
,
and
the
cause
of
their
witholdyng
,
was
for
that
the
kynge
woulde
neuer
receyue
it
otherwyse
than
sittyng
in
his
maiestee
,
as
thoughe
he
triumphed
ouer
theim
.
¶
The
prouision
made
for
the
continuance
of
that
siege
was
so
great
,
that
by
common
opinion
the
citee
muste
nedes
haue
ben
his
,
145●
.
had
he
not
died
,
the
.66
.
yere
of
his
age
,
and
the
.22
.
yere
of
his
reigne
in
Naples
.
Leauyng
for
successours
in
the
realme
of
Aragone
and
Sicile
his
brother
Iohn
,
and
in
the
realme
of
Naples
his
sonne
the
forenamed
Fernando
.
¶
Of
this
kynge
Alfonse
a●e
written
manie
great
praises
,
for
his
valiauntnesse
his
temperaunce
his
learnyng
,
his
liberalitee
and
other
like
vertues
.
¶
Ferdinando
,
bastarde
sonne
to
kynge
Alphonse
,
succeded
his
father
,
Ferdinando
.
in
the
beginning
of
whose
reigne
Calisto
,
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
pre●endyng
the
title
of
the
realme
to
be
fallen
to
the
churche
for
lacke
of
laufull
heires
,
excommunicated
Fernando
:
and
made
great
preparacion
to
inuade
:
but
deathe
preuented
hym
.
So
that
Fernando
(
warned
therby
)
vsed
suche
meanes
of
frendship
with
Pio
his
nexte
successour
,
that
he
was
not
onelie
confirmed
in
the
astate
,
but
also
crowned
by
certaine
Cardinalles
sente
to
Naples
for
the
purpose
.
¶
Newe
assoone
as
the
newes
of
Alphonse
deathe
was
knowen
,
Duke
Iohn
,
sonne
of
the
forenamed
Raynolde
(
in
hope
of
mutacion
in
the
realme
)
made
an
armie
by
sea
,
with
helpe
of
the
Genowaies
,
and
landyng
within
the
territorie
of
the
Duke
of
Sessa
,
oueranne
diuers
prouinces
,
and
gotte
daielie
townes
and
friendes
,
so
that
Fernando
was
like
to
be
put
to
the
worse
,
had
not
the
bishop
of
Rome
and
the
Duke
of
Millaine
taken
his
parte
:
by
whose
helpe
Duke
Iohn
at
length
was
by
force
constreigned
to
leaue
his
enterprise
,
and
most
parte
of
those
barons
that
toke
his
parte
came
and
submitted
theim selfes
vnto
Ferdinando
,
who
graciously
pardoned
them
,
and
restored
theim
to
their
astates
.
¶
Than
died
Pio
,
and
Paule
the
secounde
succeded
,
who
oftentimes
troubled
the
realme
.
¶
After
the
death
of
kyng
Iohn
of
Cyprus
,
Ferdinando
coueityng
to
conquere
that
realme
,
was
re●isted
by
the
Uenetians
:
betwene
whom
happened
crewell
warre
,
so
that
the
Uenetians
toke
truce
with
the
Turke
,
The
Turke
in
Italie
.
and
(
as
the
fame
wente
)
were
occasyon
that
he
assaulted
and
toke
Otronto
in
Puglia
by
force
:
whiche
shoulde
haue
caused
greater
mischiefe
in
Italie
,
had
not
the
Turke
(
than
Mahomet
the
.ii
)
died
.
¶
Immediately
vpon
whose
deathe
kynge
Ferdinando
sente
his
eldest
sonne
Alfonse
Duke
of
Calabria
,
to
conquere
Otronto
,
whiche
after
longe
siege
and
sore
feight
,
was
(
for
lacke
of
succours
)
recouered
.
¶
Next
Paule
the
secounde
,
succeded
Sixte
the
.iiii.
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
after
hym
Innocence
the
.iiii.
who
both
wonderfull
inconstantly
one
while
were
friendes
,
and
an
other
while
foes
to
the
kynge
.
¶
Finallie
this
Ferdinando
was
noted
to
be
veray
couetouse
.
Couetousnesse
.1489
.
For
,
callyng
a
counsaile
of
his
barons
in
the
citee
of
Chieti
,
he
wolde
haue
encreased
his
subsidies
and
taxes
.
And
because
diuers
of
his
nobles
dissuaded
him
from
it
,
he
put
some
of
them
to
death
,
&
some
he
imprisoned
:
from
some
he
toke
their
goodes
,
and
some
willyngly
rebelled
against
hym
:
in
which
trauaile
and
tirannie
he
continued
till
he
died
,
1494.
leauyng
issue
males
.ii.
sonnes
,
Alphons
and
Federike
.
Alfonse
.2
.
¶
After
the
deathe
of
Ferdinando
,
his
sonne
Alphonse
,
than
Duke
of
Calabria
,
with
consente
of
all
the
barons
and
nobles
,
was
admitted
kynge
,
and
sendyng
to
Rome
to
Alexander
than
bishop
,
for
his
confirmacion
,
the
Cardinall
Borgia
,
with
a
numbre
of
prelates
was
sente
to
Naples
,
where
by
auctoritee
of
the
Romish
bulles
,
he
inuested
and
crowned
the
kyng
.
¶
Than
the
kyng
fell
at
variance
with
Lodouico
Sforza
,
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
because
he
vsurped
the
astate
that
of
right
apperteined
to
his
nephiewe
Giangaleazzo
,
sonne
in
law
to
kyng
Alfonse
,
so
that
Lodouico
(
mistrustyng
the
kynges
power
,
that
in
deede
was
bent
against
hym
)
founde
the
meane
to
bringe
Charles
the
viii
.
Frenche
kynge
,
into
Italie
,
who
pretendyng
to
goe
against
the
Turkis
,
founde
no
resistence
:
by
reason
wherof
he
not
onely
ouerronne
Tuscane
and
toke
th
astate
of
Rome
from
the
bishoppe
,
but
also
conquered
the
whole
realme
of
Naples
:
although
he
enioyed
it
not
long
:
For
all
the
princes
of
Italie
immediately
so
colleged
theim selfes
against
hym
:
that
he
was
faine
to
retyre
with
spede
,
and
was
neuerthelesse
ouertaken
and
fought
with
besides
Parma
,
where
he
lost
the
greatest
parte
of
his
c●t●ages
,
and
dyuers
of
his
nobilitee
were
taken
prisoners
.
¶
Now
assoone
as
kyng
Alfonse
heard
,
that
the
frenche
kynge
was
arriued
in
Lumbardy
,
consideryng
him selfe
to
be
hated
of
his
barons
,
and
his
son
Ferrandino
contrariwise
welbeloued
,
incontinently
renounced
the
astate
vnto
his
soonne
,
toke
his
treasure
with
hym
,
and
sayled
into
Sicile
,
where
for
the
tyme
of
his
shorte
life
(
that
dured
scarce
one
yere
)
he
disposed
hym selfe
to
studie
,
solitarinesse
,
and
religion
.
¶
Than
Ferrandino
was
embraced
of
all
men
,
Ferrandino
.
in
suche
wyse
that
he
was
thought
hable
to
resist
the
Frenche
kyng
.
Yet
notwithstandyng
that
the
streictes
and
passages
were
kept
,
and
the
Neapolitanes
armie
great
in
the
fielde
,
the
frenche
men
preuailed
not
onely
in
the
conquest
of
the
realme
,
Morb●●
Gallicus
.
but
also
in
the
gettyng
of
that
disease
,
that
for
euer
shall
be
a
memorie
vnto
theyr
name
.
¶
In
effect
kyng
Ferrandino
,
seeyng
his
owne
debilitee
in
respecte
of
Charles
force
,
determined
with
pacience
to
ouercome
his
aduerse
fortune
:
and
so
with
.vii.
galleis
departed
out
of
the
realme
,
and
went
into
the
ile
of
Procida
,
where
he
remained
till
he
heard
of
the
Frenche
kynges
departure
,
and
than
beyng
reuoked
by
the
Neapolitanes
,
not
onely
Naples
,
but
also
diuers
other
citees
theraboutes
expulsed
the
Frenchemen
,
1496.
and
raysed
theyr
owne
kynges
standardes
.
¶
Upon
this
,
Ferrandino
sent
for
succours
to
the
Uenecians
,
offeryng
theim
Brundusio
,
and
.iii.
other
hauen
townes
in
Puglia
,
to
helpe
hym
to
expell
the
Frenchemen
out
of
the
realme
.
Whiche
offer
was
accepted
,
and
Frauncesco
Gonzaga
,
Marques
of
Mantua
,
with
an
armie
sent
thither
:
who
together
with
the
Neapolitane
power
,
within
the
space
of
one
yere
,
draue
the
frenchemen
cleane
awaie
.
Not
longe
after
recouerey
of
his
whole
astate
,
Ferrandino
(
without
issue
)
died
of
the
fluxe
:
Leauyng
his
vncle
Federike
inheritour
to
the
realme
.
¶
Note
here
,
that
within
the
space
of
.xvi.
monethes
were
.iiii
▪
seueralle
kynges
of
Naples
,
that
is
to
wete
,
Ferdinando
,
Alphonso
,
Ferrandino
,
and
Charles
.
Federike
.
¶
Finally
Federike
,
brother
to
the
laste
Alfonse
,
succeded
to
the
crowne
,
but
er
he
had
fully
reigned
.iiii.
yeres
,
hearyng
of
the
Frenche
kynges
comyng
Lewys
the
.xii.
and
consideryng
hym selfe
destitute
of
money
,
friendship
,
and
abilitee
to
resist
,
he
solde
his
armures
and
municion
for
.30000
.
duckates
to
the
Duke
Valentino
Borgia
,
sonne
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
:
and
with
the
rest
of
his
treasure
and
implementes
,
went
into
France
,
and
there
yelded
bothe
hym selfe
and
his
realme
into
the
Frenche
kynges
handes
:
who
receiued
hym
,
and
appoinctyng
hym
an
honourable
prouision
,
Ende
of
the
house
of
Aragone
in
Naples
.
Lewys
the
.12
.
of
Fraunce
.
kepte
hym
in
Fraunce
till
he
died
.
And
thus
ended
the
reigne
of
the
house
of
Aragone
in
the
realme
of
Naples
.
¶
And
though
vpon
the
surrendre
of
this
Federike
(
whom
many
charge
with
cowardise
for
the
vile
submittyng
of
him selfe
,
without
any
proufe
of
force
)
the
frenche
king
obteined
the
whole
realme
:
1501.
yet
he
died
,
not
longe
enioiyng
it
,
either
by
reason
of
the
intollerable
proude
behauiour
of
the
Frenche
gouernours
,
or
els
through
the
inconstant
nature
of
the
Neapolitanes
,
Ferdinando
king
of
Spaine
(
commonly
called
Il
Re
Catholico
)
coumforted
therevnto
vnto
by
many
of
the
barons
,
and
specially
by
the
citesins
of
Naples
,
sent
a
puissaunt
armie
into
the
realme
against
the
Frenchemen
:
Who
within
lesse
than
two
yeres
,
partly
by
force
and
partly
by
treatie
,
were
cleane
expulsed
:
so
that
in
fine
,
the
realme
rested
wholly
in
peasable
possession
of
the
Spanishe
kyng
.
¶
Ferdinando
the
.v.
of
that
name
,
kynge
of
Spaine
,
Kynge
Ferdinando
of
Spaigne
.
chasyng
awaie
the
Frenchemen
,
enioyed
quietely
the
realme
of
Naples
vnto
his
death
:
and
easily
recouered
of
the
Uenetians
the
foure
portes
in
Puglia
,
that
Ferrandino
had
geuen
theim
.
By
reason
that
whan
all
the
Christian
princes
were
entred
into
a
league
at
Cambray
against
the
Uenetians
,
thei
at
that
time
made
none
offer
of
resistence
:
but
rather
consented
vnto
the
renderyng
of
theim
:
lyke
as
in
hope
of
peace
they
graunted
vnto
all
the
other
princes
what
they
woulde
axe
,
Uenice
onely
excepted
.
¶
Finally
Ferdinando
deceasyng
,
Charles
the
.v.
Emperour
1515.
Charles
the
.v.
now
emperour
of
Almaine
(
sonne
and
heyre
of
Phillip
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
and
of
Iohan
his
wyfe
,
eldest
daughter
and
heyre
of
the
forenamed
kyng
Ferdinando
)
suceeded
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
as
he
did
in
all
the
other
realmes
and
dominions
that
Ferdinando
had
:
and
hitherto
enioyeth
the
same
.
¶
It
is
true
,
1528.
that
the
Frenche
kynge
sente
Mounser
de
Lautrech
his
generall
,
with
a
puissaunte
armie
to
conquere
the
realme
.
Where
betwene
the
parties
Frenche
and
Spanish
were
done
manie
worthy
deedes
of
armes
,
Naples
it selfe
was
besieged
by
sea
and
lande
,
vntill
Andrea
Doria
,
generall
of
the
frenche
kynges
armie
by
sea
,
reuolted
from
the
Frenche
kyng
to
the
seruice
of
the
emperour
.
From
whiche
tyme
the
hope
of
the
Frenche
armies
prosperitee
began
to
abate
:
and
fortune
so
much
to
goe
againste
theim
,
that
what
through
extreme
plage
,
and
through
the
hardinesse
of
the
imperialles
,
that
began
to
take
courage
,
the
Frenchemen
were
constreigned
to
reise
their
assi●ge
,
Mounser
de
Lautrech
,
with
many
other
of
the
best
Frenche
capitaines
beyng
deade
,
some
of
the
plage
,
and
some
of
the
sworde
:
so
that
of
.60000
.
whiche
vnder
the
Frenche
standarde
came
thither
to
the
siege
,
escaped
not
fullie
.2000
.
on
liue
.
From
whiche
tyme
hitherwardes
the
emperour
hath
had
no
notable
trouble
there
,
1547.
sauyng
that
now
of
late
is
begonne
a
little
striefe
betwene
the
Vicere
Don
Diego
di
Tolledo
,
and
the
barons
of
the
realme
,
for
makyng
of
certain
lawes
,
and
some
bicketing
and
slaughter
hath
hapned
betwene
the
Spaniardes
and
theim
,
and
manie
gentilmen
are
fledde
to
Rome
and
other
places
for
feare
of
punishmente
.
But
because
the
thyng
is
not
of
suche
importaunce
as
should
seeme
to
moue
warre
,
I
shall
not
nede
to
make
further
rehersall
.
The
descripcion
of
Florence
.
Florence
,
an
excellent
faire
citee
,
standeth
at
the
foote
of
the
Appenine
hilles
,
in
a
little
valey
named
Arno
of
the
riuer
Arno
,
that
renneth
through
it
.
Comyng
to
it
(
excepted
by
the
riuer
syde
)
the
descendyng
is
suche
,
that
a
man
maie
easily
beholde
euery
part
of
the
citee
:
without
the
whiche
,
downe
alonge
bothe
sides
of
the
valey
are
so
many
fayre
palaices
and
sumptuouse
houses
,
that
for
the
space
of
.viii.
or
.x.
myles
it
seemeth
in
maner
but
one
towne
.
¶
The
citee
it selfe
is
estemed
to
be
.vii.
myles
in
compasse
,
The
circuit
of
the
citee
.
walled
with
square
stone
in
maner
as
harde
as
flynte
,
and
of
a
great
heighte
,
with
a
numbre
of
goodlie
toures
after
the
auncient
buildyng
,
stronge
enoughe
to
defende
,
but
nothyng
apte
for
artillerie
to
offende
after
the
maner
of
these
daies
:
For
they
were
builded
before
the
inuencion
of
gunnes
.
¶
Ouer
the
riuer
within
the
citee
are
.iiii.
verie
fayre
bridges
of
square
stone
,
on
the
furthest
downe
the
riuer
,
Bridges
,
hath
ben
a
little
marble
image
of
Mars
,
which
was
sette
there
by
an
astronomer
about
the
firste
buildyng
of
the
citee
,
in
suche
a
coniunction
of
the
celestiall
bodies
,
that
it
promised
prosperitee
to
the
citee
aslonge
as
that
image
should
stande
:
thretnyng
the
decaie
of
the
same
,
assoone
as
it
were
gone
.
And
as
I
haue
ben
credibly
enformed
,
within
lesse
than
these
.20
.
yeres
,
it
fell
,
and
is
gone
no
man
can
tell
howe
.
Shortelie
wherupon
the
empeperours
armie
besieged
the
Florentines
,
and
toke
their
libertee
from
theim
.
Arno.
¶
The
riuer
Arno
is
not
lightlie
bigge
,
but
ones
a
yere
,
whan
the
sonne
hath
power
to
dissolue
the
snow
on
the
mountaines
,
it
swelleth
so
,
that
it
maie
in
maner
be
compared
to
Thames
at
London
,
sauyng
it
serueth
not
for
vessell
to
come
from
the
sea
:
by
reason
of
the
swyfte
streame
.
Wherfore
the
Florentines
are
faine
for
the
most
parte
to
fetche
their
merchandise
that
come
by
sea
,
from
Pisa
.40
.
miles
of
by
lande
.
Edifices
.
¶
Within
the
citee
are
manie
goodlie
temples
and
other
edefices
,
amongest
the
whiche
the
cathedrall
churche
is
an
excellent
faire
buildyng
.
For
the
walles
without
are
all
couered
with
fine
white
and
blacke
marble
,
wonderfullie
well
wrought
,
and
ouer
the
queere
is
an
whole
vaulte
called
Cupola
,
facioned
like
the
halfe
of
an
egge
,
risyng
betwene
.iii.
iles
and
the
body
of
the
churche
:
so
artificially
made
,
that
almost
it
semeth
a
miracle
.
For
it
is
so
high
,
that
the
pomell
on
the
toppe
beyng
able
to
conteigne
.vii.
persons
,
seemeth
a
verie
small
thyng
to
theim
that
stande
by
lowe
.
And
the
compasse
of
it
by
the
base
,
is
about
.160
.
paces
.
Besides
that
the
floore
vnder
this
vaulte
rounde
aboute
the
quiere
is
laide
with
fine
marble
of
diuers
colours
so
faire
,
that
it
yeldeth
a
delite
to
theim
that
walke
vpon
it
.
¶
The
steple
standyng
besides
the
churche
,
is
likewyse
of
fine
marble
a
verie
faire
and
square
tower
,
equall
in
height
to
the
circute
of
the
base
,
with
diuers
stories
and
thynges
grauen
in
it
,
so
artificiall
and
costlie
,
that
it
deserueth
singuler
praise
.
¶
The
temple
of
.
S.
Iohn
,
called
Il
Battesimo
,
is
lykewi●e
of
fine
marble
bothe
within
and
without
,
hauyng
a
numbre
of
goodly
pillers
and
.iii.
●rasen
gates
very
sumpiuouse
and
faire
.
Manie
other
goodlie
churches
there
be
,
whiche
should
be
to
longe
here
to
reherse
.
¶
The
Dukes
palaice
,
with
the
place
before
it
,
representeth
a
verie
stately
and
aunciente
maiestee
.
Wilde
beastes
,
On
the
backeside
therof
,
is
the
house
,
wherein
the
wilde
beastes
are
kepte
,
as
lions
,
tigers
,
beares
,
wolfes
,
apes
,
egles
,
grypes
,
and
suche
other
,
wherof
there
be
not
a
fewe
.
¶
The
.ii.
principall
houses
of
Strozzi
and
Medici
seeme
rather
the
buildynges
of
princes
than
of
priuate
men
.
And
generally
the
citesins
houses
for
their
beautie
are
worthy
of
muche
praise
.
Howbeit
,
thei
may
make
them
good
cheape
,
because
thei
haue
marble
and
stone
plentie
in
the
mountains
there
by
,
insomuche
that
all
their
stretes
:
whiche
are
verie
faire
,
large
and
streight
,
are
paue●
with
flatte
stone
.
But
amongest
all
other
thei
haue
diuers
goodlie
hospitallles
,
Hospitalles
.
for
relieue
of
the
sicke
and
poore
,
and
one
verie
faire
,
so
well
ordred
,
that
it
receiueth
a
great
number
of
men
and
women
,
but
into
seuerall
houses
:
where
they
are
applied
with
good
phisicke
,
and
their
beddes
,
their
shetes
,
and
euerie
other
thyng
so
cleane
,
that
manie
tymes
righte
honest
men
and
women
be
not
ashamed
to
seke
their
health
there
.
For
that
hospitall
alone
maie
dispende
yerelie
aboue
.20000
.
crownes
:
by
reason
wherof
they
haue
excellente
phisicions
,
good
poticaries
,
dilygente
ministers
,
and
euerie
other
thyng
necessarie
.
¶
Finallie
there
is
a
verie
faire
and
stronge
cas●●ll
,
called
Ci●tadella
,
more
than
a
mile
and
halfe
in
compasse
,
builded
by
the
laste
Duke
Alexander
,
for
a
bridell
to
the
Florentines
,
because
he
had
than
newelie
taken
their
liberties
from
theym
:
they
beyng
for
the
moste
parte
so
variable
and
inconstant
,
that
the
other
Italians
haue
vsed
to
call
than
Bizzari
,
whiche
signifieth
wilde
headed
.
¶
Thre
myles
without
the
citee
,
the
Duke
hath
made
a
gardein
at
a
little
house
that
was
his
fathers
.
Wherin
is
a
laberinth
or
mase
of
boxe
full
of
Cypre
trees
,
hauing
in
the
middest
one
the
fairest
conduite
of
white
marble
,
that
euer
I
sawe
:
besides
that
it
hath
dyuers
other
conduites
,
and
suche
conueighances
,
that
in
maner
euery
flowre
is
serued
with
renning
water
:
and
al
the
chanels
are
of
white
marble
so
fayre
,
that
it
is
in
my
iudgement
at
this
presente
,
one
of
the
excellentest
thynges
in
all
Europe
.
¶
The
Florentines
customes
.
THe
common
opinion
is
,
that
the
Florentines
are
commonly
great
talkers
,
couetouse
,
and
spare
of
liuyng
:
but
they
be
fine
and
clenly
.
¶
In
deede
he
that
bieth
at
the
shambles
more
meate
than
theyr
maner
there
aloweth
,
is
incontinently
noted
and
spoken
of
.
But
for
all
the
lacke
that
is
laied
to
theim
as
a
reproche
,
yet
didde
I
neuer
see
it
so
scarce
,
that
a
reasonable
man
ought
to
finde
faulte
withall
.
And
if
men
generally
in
other
places
coulde
folowe
it
,
the
riche
shoulde
liue
more
healthfully
:
and
the
poore
fynde
more
plentie
.
¶
I
continued
there
a
certain
space
at
mine
owne
charges
,
and
laie
a
good
while
with
Maister
Bartholomew
Panciatico
,
one
of
the
notablest
citesins
:
where
I
neuer
saw
the
fare
so
sklendre
,
but
any
honest
gentilman
woulde
haue
been
right
well
contented
withall
.
And
yet
I
dare
auowe
,
he
ex●eded
not
the
ordinarie
.
Besydes
that
the
fine
seruice
,
the
sweetenesse
of
the
houses
,
the
good
ordre
of
all
thynges
,
and
the
familiar
conuersacion
of
those
men
,
were
enough
to
feede
a
man
:
if
without
meate
men
might
be
fedde
.
I
woull
not
denie
,
but
many
of
theim
vse
muche
talke
,
whiche
I
thinke
procedeth
of
the
desyre
they
haue
to
seeme
eloquent
.
For
he
is
not
reputed
a
man
amonge
theim
,
that
can
not
plaie
the
Oratour
in
his
tale
,
as
well
in
gesture
as
in
woorde
.
The
Academie
.
And
therfore
I
suppose
theyr
Academie
was
fyrst
ordeined
:
whiche
is
one
of
the
goodliest
ordres
that
I
haue
s●ene
.
¶
A
certaine
numbre
of
the
chiefe
of
theim
,
beyng
well
learned
,
are
drawen
into
a
companie
,
wherof
the
Duke
hym selfe
is
one
.
These
euerie
holidaie
at
.iii.
of
the
clocke
at
after
noone
,
assemble
in
an
halle
appoincted
,
where
one
of
them
mounteth
into
a
place
called
the
Harange
,
a
little
hygher
than
the
rest
,
and
in
his
owne
mother
tounge
maketh
an
Oracion
of
an
houre
longe
,
of
what
mattier
so
euer
he
thinketh
best
hym selfe
.
This
Oratour
hath
warnyng
so
to
dooe
by
an
officer
a
great
space
before
his
daie
.
For
thei
chose
euery
halfe
yere
a
Consull
,
who
appoincteth
a
sundrie
man
to
the
Harange
for
euery
holidaie
.
And
whan
the
houre
of
assemblie
approcheth
,
the
moste
parte
of
the
company
repayre
to
the
Consull
,
and
so
bringe
him
honourablie
to
the
place
:
where
he
sitteth
hyghest
,
thoughe
the
Duke
him selfe
be
present
.
And
for
my
part
I
neuer
heard
reder
in
schole
,
nor
preacher
in
pulpitte
handle
theim
selfes
better
,
than
I
haue
heard
some
of
these
in
the
Harange
.
Women
.
¶
The
Florentines
wyfes
are
nothyng
so
gaie
as
the
Uenetians
.
For
thei
loue
a
modestie
in
theyr
womens
apparaile
:
and
specially
if
she
passe
the
age
of
.xl.
lightly
she
weareth
but
plaine
blacke
clothe
.
And
thei
kepe
theyr
maidens
so
streict
,
that
in
maner
no
stranger
maie
see
theim
.
¶
The
common
people
are
verie
religiouse
,
and
for
the
most
part
full
of
supersticion
:
but
thei
that
are
reckened
wysest
,
beleue
muche
with
Plinie
.
And
where
they
haue
been
muche
burdeined
with
Sodomie
in
tyme
past
.
I
can
not
perceiue
there
is
any
suche
thyng
now
.
¶
Of
the
Dukes
dominion
and
reuenew
.
BEsydes
Florence
,
the
Duke
hath
vnder
his
dominion
.vi.
citees
,
Pisa
,
Volterra
,
Pistoia
,
Arezzo
,
Cortona
,
and
Borgo
,
with
diuers
other
good
townes
,
and
the
greattest
part
of
Tuscane
,
and
maie
dispende
better
than
.500000
.
crownes
of
yerely
reuenue
:
the
greatest
part
wherof
riseth
vpon
the
.x.
that
is
paied
hym
of
all
the
landes
within
his
dominion
.
Of
the
edificacion
and
successe
of
the
citee
of
Florence
.
COnferryng
the
discourse
of
diuers
authours
togethers
,
toucheyng
the
Florentine
histories
,
and
findyng
the
effectes
of
theim
all
gathered
in
one
by
Nicolas
Macchiauegli
,
a
notable
learned
man
,
and
secretarie
of
late
daies
to
the
common
wealthe
there
:
I
determined
to
take
hym
for
myne
onely
auctour
in
that
behalfe
.
¶
It
is
manifest
,
that
from
the
auncient
citee
of
Fiesole
(
the
olde
rewines
wherof
are
yet
to
be
seen
,
on
the
toppe
of
an
hill
two
myles
from
Florence
)
the
citee
of
Florence
had
hir
beginnyng
principally
.
For
by
reason
Fiesole
slode
hyghe
,
and
was
painefull
for
merchantmen
to
bringe
theyr
cariage
vnto
,
the
citesins
kept
their
market
on
the
side
of
the
riuer
Arno
in
the
plaine
,
where
Florence
now
standeth
:
and
buildyng
there
shoppes
for
theyr
wares
,
from
shoppes
thei
grew
to
houses
,
and
from
a
fewe
to
many
,
so
that
at
lengthe
it
became
a
towne
,
whiche
encreased
muche
through
certaine
Colonies
of
the
Romains
sent
thither
fyrst
by
Sylla
,
and
after
by
those
three
Romaines
,
whiche
after
the
death
of
Caesar
diuided
the
empire
betwene
theim
.
¶
And
albeit
,
that
some
haue
contended
vpon
the
name
,
affyrmyng
,
that
it
was
fyrst
called
Fluentia
,
and
after
corrupted
Florentia
:
yet
myne
opinion
agreeyng
with
Macchiauegli
,
is
,
that
from
the
beginnyng
it
was
called
Florentia
.
Under
the
Romaine
empyre
,
and
about
the
beginnyng
of
th
emperours
,
it
semeth
to
take
fyrst
name
and
reputacion
.
For
whan
the
empyre
beganne
to
be
afflicted
of
barbarouse
nacions
(
as
the
Italians
calle
theim
)
than
was
Florence
also
destroied
by
Totila
king
of
the
east
Gotes
.250
.
yeres
after
it
was
reedified
by
Charlemaine
,
Florence
destroied
and
reedified
.
and
so
continued
as
one
of
the
principall
citees
of
Italie
,
vnto
the
yere
of
our
lorde
.1215
.
alwaies
as
subiectes
,
fyrst
to
the
succession
of
Charlemaine
,
after
to
Berengarii
,
&
lastly
to
th
emperours
of
Almaine
,
by
whiche
tyme
the
Florentines
coulde
dooe
nothyng
woorthy
of
memorie
,
for
the
power
of
them
whose
subiectes
they
were
:
Neuerthelesse
in
the
yere
.1010
.
they
toke
Fiesole
and
destroied
it
vtterly
,
either
by
the
emperours
consent
,
orels
betwene
the
death
of
the
one
emperour
and
the
election
of
the
other
.
¶
But
whan
the
bishoppes
of
Rome
beganne
to
growe
great
,
and
the
emperour
littell
,
moste
parte
of
the
citees
of
Italie
ganne
to
gouerne
theim selfes
with
smalle
regarde
towardes
their
prince
:
1080.
so
that
in
the
tyme
of
the
emperour
Henrie
the
.iii.
all
Italie
was
deuided
betwene
him
and
the
churche
.
Notwithstandyng
the
Florentines
in
all
those
troubles
kept
them selfes
vnited
togethers
,
and
obeied
the
strongeste
.
Untill
the
yere
.1215
.
But
lyke
as
after
longe
health
sickenesse
is
more
perillouse
,
so
the
longer
Florence
forbare
to
folow
the
sectes
of
Italie
,
the
more
affliction
they
suffered
,
whan
they
fell
to
diuision
amonge
theim selfes
.
The
firste
occasion
wherof
was
.
¶
Amonges
their
noble
families
were
two
principall
,
Bondelmonti
,
and
Vberti
,
next
them
were
Amidei
and
Donati
.
In
the
familie
of
Donati
was
a
ryche
wydowe
,
that
had
a
wonderfull
faire
doughter
:
which
she
purposed
to
bestowe
on
a
yonge
knyght
,
chiefe
of
the
familie
of
Bondelmonti
.
But
he
,
not
knowyng
either
the
faire
doughter
or
the
wydowes
purpose
,
was
betrouthed
to
a
maide
of
the
house
of
Amidei
.
Wherwith
the
wydow
was
wonderfully
offended
.
And
thinkyng
with
the
beautie
of
hir
doughter
to
breake
that
mariage
,
on
a
daie
as
the
gentilman
passed
alone
by
hir
doore
,
she
called
him
,
and
hauing
hir
doughter
with
hir
,
saied
:
I
reioyse
at
your
good
marige
,
notwithstandyng
I
haue
a
great
while
kepte
my
doughter
here
for
you
.
At
whose
beautie
the
gentilman
beyng
astonied
,
and
consideryng
hir
dower
shoulde
be
greatter
than
the
others
,
without
respecte
to
his
trought
geuen
,
or
to
the
inconueniences
that
might
folow
for
the
breache
therof
,
foorthwith
aunswered
,
that
syns
she
had
kepte
hir
for
hym
he
shoulde
be
muche
vnkynde
to
refure
hir
,
and
so
incontinentlie
maried
hir
.
Whiche
iniurie
the
familie
of
Amidei
,
with
helpe
of
the
Vberti
,
determined
to
reuenge
.
So
waityng
their
tyme
on
Easter
daie
in
the
mornyng
at
the
foote
of
the
brydge
Ponte
Vecchio
,
as
maister
Bondelmonti
was
ridyng
to
churche
,
they
slewe
hym
.
Diuision
.
Whereupon
the
whole
citee
was
deuided
in
two
partes
,
the
one
with
Bondelmonti
,
and
the
other
with
Vberti
.
And
because
these
two
famimilies
had
manie
stronge
houses
and
towers
,
speciallie
in
the
countrei
,
thei
warred
togithers
many
yeres
with
diuers
fortunes
.
And
although
they
neuer
concluded
a
full
peace
,
yet
manie
times
thei
toke
truce
:
In
which
astate
Florence
continued
vntill
the
tyme
of
the
emperour
Federike
the
.ii.
who
beyng
kynge
of
Naples
,
and
at
variaunce
with
the
churche
of
Rome
,
to
make
hym
selfe
the
stronger
in
Tuscane
,
toke
parte
with
the
Vberti
:
by
reason
whereof
the
Ubertine
parte
preuailed
,
and
chased
cleane
out
of
the
citee
the
Bondelmonti
.
Guelfi
and
Ghibellines
faction
¶
Here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
in
the
contencion
betwene
the
emperour
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
the
whole
Italian
nacion
was
so
diuided
in
two
partes
,
that
in
many
houses
you
should
haue
the
father
against
the
sonne
,
brother
against
brother
,
and
commonlie
one
neighbour
and
one
house
against
an
other
.
And
to
encrese
the
mischiefe
,
ii
.
brethern
Dowchemen
dwellyng
in
Pistoia
(
20.
miles
from
Florence
)
fell
out
for
this
matter
,
and
oftentimes
openlie
fought
in
maintenaunce
of
their
diuision
.
Wherupon
it
folowed
,
that
all
the
imperiall
named
theim selfes
Ghibellini
,
after
the
name
of
Ghibell
,
one
of
those
brethern
,
and
the
churche
part
Guelfi
,
after
the
name
of
Guelfe
the
other
brother
.
So
that
the
parte
of
Bondelmonti
were
Guelfi
parte
:
and
they
that
were
with
Vberti
were
Ghibellines
.
Betwene
whom
not
onely
the
nobilitee
of
Florence
,
but
also
the
moste
parte
of
the
commons
were
deuided
.
Thus
by
the
emperours
fauoure
the
Guelfes
were
chased
out
of
Florence
,
and
lyued
in
theyr
fortresses
and
castelles
in
the
vale
of
Arno
,
defendyng
them selfes
as
well
as
they
coulde
against
their
ennemies
,
vntill
Federike
died
:
and
than
by
meane
of
certayne
of
the
citee
that
were
newters
,
both
parties
were
reconsiled
,
and
the
Ghibellines
brought
home
to
Florence
.
Where
(
laiyng
all
suspicion
aparte
)
they
framed
theim selfes
to
procure
a
libertee
vnto
their
citee
,
ere
the
newe
emperour
shoulde
haue
power
to
oppresse
theim
.
Florentines
common
wealthe
constituted
And
so
deuided
the
citee
into
.vi.
partes
,
appointyng
.xii.
citesins
(
ii
.
vnto
euerie
parte
)
to
gouerne
the
same
,
namyng
theim
Antiani
:
chaungeable
euerie
yere
.
And
to
eschew
occasion
of
variaunce
,
that
might
happen
betwene
the
parties
for
iudgment
geuyng
,
they
chose
two
straunge
iudges
,
one
named
capitaine
of
the
people
,
and
the
other
named
Potestate
,
to
iudge
all
mattiers
bothe
ciuile
and
cryminall
.
And
because
there
is
no
certaine
order
,
where
no
defendour
is
,
they
ordeyned
.20
.
standardes
or
bandes
in
the
citee
:
and
.76
.
in
the
countie
,
wherein
were
written
all
the
youthe
and
able
men
to
be
readie
in
his
appoincted
kynde
of
armure
whan
so
euer
they
shoulde
be
called
,
either
of
the
capitaine
,
or
of
the
Antiani
.
And
the
better
to
establishe
the
thynge
,
they
deuised
a
carte
drawen
of
two
oxen
.
to
carie
their
baners
and
ensignes
,
couered
with
white
:
vnto
whiche
,
as
to
the
maiestee
of
their
common
wealthe
,
or
as
it
were
to
the
generall
of
their
armie
,
the
men
of
warre
shoulde
alwaies
resorte
.
For
whan
so
euer
thei
set
forth
any
army
into
the
field
,
than
was
this
carte
or
chariote
drawen
foorthe
into
the
strete
called
Mercato
Nouo
,
and
there
by
the
people
committed
to
the
charge
of
the
chiefe
gouernours
of
the
armie
.
Besides
that
they
had
a
bell
called
La
Martinella
,
whiche
before
the
settyng
foorthe
of
anie
armie
shoulde
rynge
a
monethe
,
to
the
intente
their
ennemies
mighte
prepare
to
defende
theim selfes
.
This
bell
did
thei
also
carie
into
the
fielde
with
theim
,
to
set
their
watche
,
and
to
call
the
souldiours
together
.
¶
Theyr
procedynges
herein
were
so
commendable
and
so
well
handled
,
that
in
short
space
they
grew
to
a
wonderfull
auctoritee
,
so
that
Florence
became
the
head
of
all
Tuscane
:
and
had
(
no
doubte
of
it
)
atteined
suche
reputacion
,
that
it
myght
haue
been
well
compared
to
the
notable
citees
of
the
world
,
if
the
new
and
often
diuisions
within
theim selfes
had
not
hyndered
theyr
prosperitee
.
¶
After
this
maner
they
endured
.x.
yeres
,
in
whiche
tyme
they
enforced
the
citesins
of
Pistoria
,
Arezzo
and
Siena
to
entre
in
league
with
theim
:
and
in
the
retourne
of
theyr
campe
from
before
Siena
,
thei
toke
Volterra
,
and
destroyed
certaine
other
Castelles
,
the
inhabitauntes
wherof
they
caried
with
theim
to
Florence
.
All
this
was
dooen
throughe
counsaile
of
the
Guelfes
,
whiche
were
of
greater
power
in
Florence
than
the
Ghibellines
,
as
well
because
the
Ghibellines
through
theyr
proude
and
ill
gouernaunce
had
prouoked
the
hate
of
the
people
,
whan
they
ruled
in
tyme
of
the
emperour
Federike
:
as
also
because
the
commons
fauoured
more
the
churche
parte
than
the
imperiall
,
trustyng
with
the
helpe
therof
to
haue
theyr
libertee
mainteined
,
whiche
at
the
emperours
handes
they
feared
to
lose
.
¶
Wherfore
the
Ghibellines
,
seeyng
theyr
reputacion
decaied
,
disposed
them selfes
to
recouer
it
,
thinking
their
occasion
to
be
good
:
whan
Manfredi
sonne
of
Federike
:
had
taken
the
realme
of
Naples
vpon
him
,
and
had
sore
troubled
the
churches
power
.
Than
practised
they
secretly
with
hym
,
to
recouer
theyr
libertee
.
But
their
practises
were
discouered
to
the
Antiani
,
who
incontinently
sent
for
the
Vberti
to
appeare
before
them
:
and
they
not
onely
disobeied
,
but
also
fortified
theim selfes
in
theyr
houses
,
and
so
prouoked
the
furie
of
the
people
,
that
at
laste
the
commons
arose
,
and
with
helpe
of
the
Guelfes
chased
the
Ghibellines
out
of
Florence
,
and
constreigned
theim
to
withdraw
to
Siena
.
From
whense
they
sent
to
kynge
Manfredi
for
succours
,
and
through
the
diligence
of
Maister
Farinara
delli
Vberti
obteined
suche
ayde
,
that
the
Guelfes
shortly
after
were
discomfited
vpon
the
riuer
of
Albia
:
with
so
great
a
losse
,
that
they
whiche
escaped
,
fledde
not
to
Florence
(
thynkyng
it
to
be
lost
)
but
vnto
Lucca
.
The
generall
of
the
kinges
men
in
this
iourney
was
one
Conte
Iordano
,
a
man
in
armes
muche
renoumed
,
who
folowyng
his
victorie
wen●e
streight
to
Florence
,
and
reduced
it
to
the
obedience
of
the
kynge
Manfredi
,
adnullyng
all
magistrates
and
lawes
,
with
euerie
other
thyng
that
semed
to
serue
the
citees
libertee
:
the
iniury
wherof
bredde
double
malice
agaynst
the
Ghibellines
in
the
hertes
of
the
commons
,
and
was
occasion
of
theyr
vndoyng
,
as
after
shall
appeare
.
¶
The
Conte
Iordano
setlyng
Florence
after
his
owne
facion
,
was
reuoked
by
the
kynge
to
the
seruice
of
the
realme
:
and
therfore
appoincted
as
lieuetenaunt
generall
there
,
the
Conte
Guido
Nouello
,
lorde
of
Casentino
,
who
immediatelie
called
a
counsaile
of
Ghibellines
at
Empoli
,
and
there
concluded
,
that
(
to
mainteine
theyr
parte
in
Tuscane
)
it
was
necessary
to
destroy
Florence
:
but
Maister
Farinata
Delli
Vberti
principall
of
the
Ghibellines
,
onely
amongest
all
the
reste
withstode
this
opinion
,
allegeyng
the
perilles
that
he
had
suffered
were
in
hope
to
enioy
his
countrey
,
and
thinkyng
hym selfe
no
lesse
hable
to
defende
it
than
to
gette
it
,
as
he
had
dooen
,
he
professed
openly
to
become
no
lesse
enemy
to
theim
that
shoulde
take
the
contrary
,
than
he
was
already
to
the
Guelfes
:
and
so
with
his
onely
reason
and
auctoritee
dissuaded
the
rest
from
theyr
purpose
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
Guelfes
,
whiche
were
fledde
to
Lucca
,
were
commaunded
thense
by
the
citesins
,
who
feared
sore
the
thretnynges
of
the
Conte
:
and
so
went
to
Bolognia
,
and
from
thense
vnto
Parma
to
helpe
the
Guelfes
of
Lumbardie
against
the
Ghibellines
there
.
Where
after
dyuers
victories
,
they
grewe
to
so
muche
wealth
and
reputacion
,
that
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
toke
theim
as
his
,
and
gaue
theim
the
ensigne
of
the
churche
,
whiche
they
vse
in
Florence
to
this
daie
.
¶
Than
went
the
Guelfes
with
Charles
of
Angio
against
Manfredi
,
and
were
partetakers
of
the
victorie
,
whyche
soo
muche
encreased
theyr
reputacion
that
the
Conte
,
with
the
reste
of
the
Ghibellines
,
that
than
ruled
Florence
,
deuised
how
to
gratifie
the
commons
,
to
gette
theyr
fauour
(
whiche
before
they
had
vtterly
lost
)
and
therfore
diuided
the
citee
into
artes
,
appoinctyng
officers
of
the
commons
vnto
euerie
arte
,
so
that
in
all
there
were
.36
.
citesins
called
to
rule
againe
,
and
to
make
new
lawes
as
before
.
And
where
the
Conte
with
the
Ghibellines
thoughte
by
these
meanes
to
drawe
the
peoples
fauour
towardes
theim
,
the
contrarie
immediately
folowed
.
For
whan
the
Conte
Guido
had
set
a
taxe
vpon
the
people
,
for
paiement
of
his
souldiours
,
they
not
onely
refused
the
paiement
,
but
also
withstode
his
force
and
the
Ghibellines
bothe
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
with
losse
of
dyuers
men
slaine
in
the
bickeryng
,
the
Conte
with
the
Ghibellines
(
through
cowardise
of
the
Conte
)
forsoke
the
citee
,
and
went
to
Prato
:
and
willyng
to
retourne
,
was
more
easily
kepte
foorth
,
than
he
coulde
haue
been
expelled
,
in
case
he
had
fortified
hym
selfe
whyle
he
was
within
.
Thus
the
people
recouered
libertee
vnto
theyr
citee
,
and
(
in
hope
to
make
all
thynges
well
)
reuoked
aswell
the
Ghibellines
againe
as
the
Guelfes
.
But
all
in
vaine
,
for
the
Ghibellines
rested
still
in
the
auncient
mortall
hate
of
the
Guelfes
,
for
dyuers
iniuries
,
and
the
people
loued
theim
not
,
as
ofte
as
they
remembred
theyr
passed
tyrannie
:
besydes
that
the
Ghibellines
,
whan
they
heard
of
the
puissaunt
comyng
of
Corradino
out
of
Almaigne
,
to
winne
the
realme
of
Naples
,
began
to
deuise
how
to
recouer
theyr
astate
againe
.
Wherfore
the
Guelfes
sent
to
the
forenamed
Charlis
than
king
of
Naples
for
helpe
to
defend
them selfes
,
whilest
Corradino
shuld
passe
.
And
vpon
the
comyng
of
ayde
from
the
kyng
,
the
Ghibellines
.ii.
daies
before
fled
.
And
so
had
the
Guelfes
libertie
to
make
new
lawes
and
new
magistratꝭ
,
which
thei
did
immediatly
.
Fyrst
deuidyng
the
Ghibellines
goodes
in
.iii.
partes
,
one
to
the
common
wealth
,
an
other
to
the
chiefe
magistrates
,
and
the
.iii.
to
theim selfes
,
in
recompence
of
theyr
owne
hurtes
.
And
the
bishop
of
Rome
the
better
to
mainteine
Tuscane
Guelfe
,
made
kyng
Charles
imperiall
vicare
of
Tuscane
.
¶
After
this
Gregorie
the
.x.
passyng
through
Florence
towardes
Fraunce
,
deuised
with
the
Guelfes
for
reconsiliacion
of
the
Ghibellines
,
and
did
so
muche
,
that
certaine
men
for
the
Ghibelline
parte
came
into
the
citee
,
and
after
longe
communicacion
agreed
therupon
.
But
because
the
thing
toke
no
effect
,
therfore
Gregory
excommunicated
the
citee
.
Whiche
Innocent
the
.v.
his
next
successour
assoyled
againe
.
¶
Thus
the
Guelfes
forgettyng
theim selfes
in
theyr
prosperitee
,
became
so
proude
,
that
they
regarded
neyther
magistrate
nor
people
,
but
for
euery
lyght
occasion
woulde
feyght
,
and
many
tymes
kyll
without
abidyng
any
iustice
:
whiche
moued
the
people
to
murmour
,
and
gaue
occasion
to
the
bishop
of
Romes
legate
to
practise
the
reuocacion
of
the
Ghibellines
vnder
pretence
of
vnitee
,
and
brought
it
to
passe
in
deede
:
and
than
was
there
new
orders
of
magistrates
appoincted
,
and
the
citesins
so
vnited
,
that
for
verie
werinesse
of
longe
striefe
bothe
abroade
and
at
home
,
the
names
of
diuision
began
to
decaie
,
so
that
Ghibellines
and
Guelfes
were
almost
forgotten
,
whan
there
beganne
a
new
diuision
,
betwene
the
nobilitee
and
the
commons
,
in
suche
wyse
that
they
armed
them selfes
,
and
had
tried
the
mattier
with
the
swoorde
,
if
certaine
religiouse
and
other
indifferent
men
had
not
taken
vp
the
mattier
.
¶
In
effecte
the
pride
of
the
nobilitee
was
abated
,
and
parte
of
the
commons
will
bridled
,
so
that
they
agreed
again
,
and
were
quiet
a
while
.
¶
There
were
two
notable
families
in
Florence
Cerchi
and
Donati
,
betwene
whome
had
ben
an
olde
grudge
,
but
no
fightyng
of
a
longe
tyme
.
In
Pistoia
also
two
yonge
gentilmen
Lore
and
Geri
at
plaie
fell
out
and
foughte
:
so
that
Lore
hurte
Geri
.
The
father
of
Lore
beyng
offended
therwith
,
and
thinkyng
to
pacifie
the
mattier
gentillie
,
sent
his
sonne
to
the
father
of
Geri
,
to
submitte
him selfe
and
aske
forgeuenesse
:
But
the
father
of
Geri
toke
hym
and
cutte
of
his
hande
,
saiyng
,
that
woundis
were
healed
with
yron
,
and
not
with
wordes
.
This
mattier
so
grew
,
that
the
whole
citee
of
Pistoia
was
deuided
in
two
partes
,
the
one
callyng
them
selfes
Bianchi
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
white
,
and
the
other
Neri
,
that
is
to
saie
the
blacke
.
After
longe
strife
within
them selfes
being
weried
,
the
blacke
bande
went
to
Florence
,
and
fell
in
fauour
with
the
Donati
:
the
like
wherof
did
the
white
bande
with
the
Cerchi
:
so
that
the
aunciente
grudge
betwene
those
two
families
encreased
,
and
at
laste
vpon
a
lighte
occasion
fell
out
and
foughte
in
Florence
.
By
reason
whereof
the
whole
citee
aswell
nobles
as
commons
were
deuided
,
and
oftentimes
armed
,
so
that
the
rulers
(
as
newters
)
were
faine
to
streigne
their
power
,
and
partely
by
force
,
partely
by
auctoritee
,
causyng
the
parties
to
vnarme
theim selfes
,
they
banished
certaine
of
the
chiefe
,
speciallie
of
the
Neri
:
whiche
beyng
exiled
,
resorted
to
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
:
and
obteined
of
hym
that
Charles
of
Ualois
,
brother
to
the
Frenche
kynge
(
than
beyng
in
Rome
for
certaine
practises
of
the
realme
of
Naples
)
shoulde
be
sent
to
Florence
:
by
whose
meane
the
Neri
recouered
the
citee
,
and
by
force
expulsed
the
Bianchi
.
And
like
as
the
Neri
were
firste
by
the
bishops
meanes
restored
,
so
also
the
Bianchi
at
the
bishops
intercession
were
receiued
home
,
but
not
to
rule
:
whiche
greued
theim
so
muche
,
that
vpon
newe
contencion
(
their
intente
beyng
discouered
)
they
were
vtterly
expulsed
.
¶
Thus
Charles
of
Ualois
(
atcheiuyng
his
purpose
in
Florence
)
departed
thense
,
leauyng
the
Neri
in
quiete
possession
.
But
it
endured
not
longe
:
for
Corso
Dona●i
,
chiefe
of
that
parte
(
thinkyng
his
astate
very
small
to
remeigne
as
a
priuate
man
,
of
the
common
wealthe
)
moued
businesse
in
the
citee
,
in
hope
to
haue
all
the
rule
him selfe
.
Wherin
he
preuailed
not
,
for
the
commons
sente
for
the
Lucchese
to
succour
theym
,
and
by
theyr
helpe
did
so
ouermatche
Corso
and
his
partetakers
,
that
thei
remaigned
still
in
their
libertee
:
and
procured
a
legate
from
Rome
,
to
stablishe
an
order
amongeste
theim
.
Who
in
stede
of
order
(
thinkyng
to
brynge
certain
purposes
to
passe
)
sette
theim
further
out
than
euer
they
were
,
and
departyng
in
great
anger
excommunicated
the
citee
.
¶
Thus
as
the
Florentines
were
daylie
at
stryfe
and
warre
within
them selfes
,
there
chanced
so
great
a
fyre
,
that
it
burned
.1300
.
of
theyr
houses
:
so
that
what
through
the
wonderfull
blouddeshed
,
and
great
losse
of
the
fire
,
for
veray
werinesse
thei
laied
downe
their
weapons
,
and
though
the
legate
had
craftely
gotten
.xii.
of
the
chiefe
citesins
to
Rome
,
in
whose
absence
he
so
comforted
the
Ghibellines
and
Bianchi
(
that
than
were
in
exile
)
that
folowyng
his
aduise
,
they
sodeinelie
entred
the
citee
.
Yet
the
commons
so
resisted
them
,
that
thei
were
repulsed
.
Not
longe
after
perceiuyng
the
purpose
of
Corso
prepensed
against
their
libertee
assaultes
his
house
,
put
hym
to
flighte
:
and
in
fleyng
toke
and
slewe
hym
.
1308.
¶
After
that
the
Florentines
lyued
in
quiet
tyll
the
comyng
of
Henrie
the
emperour
,
who
comyng
from
Rome
(
where
he
was
crowned
)
besieged
Florence
on
the
one
side
,
and
at
length
departed
without
doyng
muche
hurt
,
the
rather
because
the
Florentines
had
receiued
succours
from
Robert
kyng
of
Naples
,
to
whom
they
had
submitted
their
citee
for
.v.
yeres
.
¶
Not
longe
after
Vguicione
della
Faggiola
,
with
helpe
of
the
Ghibellines
,
became
lorde
of
Pisa
and
of
Lucca
,
so
that
the
Florentines
for
dread
of
hym
,
requyred
kynge
Robert
of
Naples
to
sende
his
brother
Peter
to
succour
theim
.
Betwene
whom
and
Vguicione
was
a
battaill
stricken
in
Vale
di
Nieuole
,
where
the
Florentines
were
discomfited
,
loste
.2000
.
men
,
and
the
kynges
brother
slaine
in
the
fielde
.
¶
And
though
the
kynge
did
his
beste
to
succour
theim
,
yet
of
their
naturall
inconstancie
,
thei
beganne
a
newe
diuision
amonge
theim selfes
,
parte
with
and
parte
against
the
kynge
.
And
for
lacke
of
other
the
kynges
aduersaries
gatte
one
Lando
d'
Agobio
to
be
theyr
capitaine
,
who
with
the
multitude
folowyng
hym
,
wolde
kyll
and
murder
as
he
wente
by
the
stretes
suche
as
the
people
appointed
:
so
that
the
citee
was
no
lesse
afflicted
with
bloudshedde
within
,
than
scourched
without
by
Vguicione
,
that
euen
than
ouerranne
all
the
countrey
about
.
¶
Net
longe
after
Castruccio
Castracani
,
a
citesin
of
Lucca
,
gatte
the
dominion
of
Lucca
and
of
Pisa
,
and
became
so
great
,
that
he
was
made
chief
capitain
of
al
the
Ghibellines
in
Tuscane
,
so
that
folowyng
his
good
fortune
,
he
attempted
to
gette
Prato
,
which
the
Florentines
prepared
theim selfes
to
defende
,
so
makynge
out
an
armie
,
and
promisyng
reconsilement
to
their
banished
men
,
Castruccio
retired
to
Lucca
:
wherof
folowed
two
inconueniences
:
one
,
the
commons
and
rulers
were
deuided
▪
for
the
people
woulde
haue
pursued
the
ennemie
,
but
the
rulers
wolde
not
:
the
other
,
by
reason
their
enterprise
toke
small
effecte
,
they
refused
their
promyse
concernyng
their
banished
men
,
who
therfore
diuers
tymes
attempted
by
force
,
to
haue
their
promise
kepte
.
¶
Finallie
makyng
out
a
newe
armie
against
Castruccio
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Raimondo
da
Cardona
,
the
Florentines
a
little
besides
Alto
Pastio
were
discomfited
,
and
Raimondo
slaine
:
in
suche
wise
that
the
Florentines
were
no
more
able
to
holde
vp
their
heades
,
but
suffered
Castruccio
to
ouerronne
all
their
countrey
,
spoilyng
and
burnyng
what
he
wolde
.
Wherfore
the
Florentines
were
faine
to
sue
to
king
Robert
of
Naples
for
helpe
:
who
enforced
them
to
take
his
sonne
Charles
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
to
be
their
lorde
,
and
consequentelie
sent
the
Duke
of
Athens
,
as
his
liuetenaunt
to
gouerne
the
citee
,
●326
.
vntill
the
comyng
of
Charles
.
¶
And
like
as
the
coming
of
Charles
was
a
stay
against
Castruccio
:
euen
so
it
was
in
maner
as
painefull
to
the
citesins
.
For
within
lesse
than
a
yere
,
he
leuied
of
the
citee
.400000
.
Florines
,
notwithstandyng
he
had
couenanted
before
,
not
to
take
of
them
aboue
.200000
.
besides
that
,
after
thei
had
gotten
Pistoia
,
Castruccio
laied
siege
therunto
,
so
longe
,
that
at
last
he
gatte
it
from
the
Florentines
:
how
be
it
,
he
immediately
therupon
died
.
and
about
the
same
tyme
,
the
forenamed
Charles
,
lorde
of
Florence
died
also
.
So
that
the
citee
was
at
ones
deliuered
bothe
of
the
tyranne
(
as
they
call
hym
)
and
of
the
enemie
:
and
therupon
recoueryng
theyr
libertee
,
thei
retourned
to
a
new
ordre
of
theyr
common
wealth
.
¶
Not
longe
after
th
emperour
returnyng
from
Rome
,
and
passyng
towardes
Lumbardie
.800
.
horsemen
of
his
retinue
taried
behind
him
,
and
sodeinly
toke
Lucca
,
whiche
they
offred
to
sell
to
the
Florentines
for
.20000
.
Florines
,
and
beyng
refused
,
solde
it
to
a
Genowaie
for
●0000
.
pounde
,
wherwith
the
Florentines
were
so
offended
,
that
they
made
open
warre
to
gette
it
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
though
they
spent
yet
a
great
quantitee
of
money
more
than
the
summe
that
quietely
they
might
haue
had
it
for
.
¶
As
for
ciuile
contencion
within
the
citee
hapned
none
from
the
death
of
Castruccio
,
1328.
vntill
the
yere
.1340
.
¶
Certaine
of
the
chiefe
of
the
citee
,
the
better
to
mainteine
theyr
owne
auctoritee
,
called
strangers
to
gouerne
some
offices
,
whiche
apperteined
to
the
election
of
the
commons
.
Amongest
all
other
one
Iacomo
Gabriel●
da
Gobbi
was
made
capitaine
of
a
warde
,
and
did
dyuers
iniuries
,
namely
to
some
of
the
nobilitee
,
as
to
Pietro
Bardi
,
and
Bardo
Frescobaldi
.
So
that
they
(
not
well
supportyng
the
wronge
,
specially
at
a
straungers
hand
)
conspyred
with
dyuers
other
against
the
rulers
:
mindyng
not
onely
to
be
reuenged
,
but
also
to
reforme
the
astate
of
the
whole
citee
.
And
as
it
hapneth
moste
commonly
,
the
deferryng
of
the
mattier
was
occasion
,
that
some
fearefull
conspiratour
disclosed
it
:
so
that
the
larme
bell
being
ronge
,
and
the
people
armed
assemblyng
in
the
markette
place
,
the
houses
of
Bardi
and
Frescobaldi
were
assaulted
in
such
wise
,
that
thei
(
with
the
moste
parte
of
theyr
friendes
)
forsoke
the
citee
,
and
were
banished
:
some
that
remained
were
taken
and
beheaded
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
Florentines
and
Pisani
practised
with
Mastino
della
Scala
for
the
purchase
of
Lucca
,
that
than
was
in
his
possession
:
so
that
the
Pisani
(
seing
theyr
bargaine
ouerdeere
through
the
offers
of
the
Florentines
)
disposed
theim selfes
,
with
helpe
of
Visconti
than
lorde
of
Myllaine
,
to
gette
it
by
force
,
and
so
laied
siege
to
it
.
That
notwithstandyng
the
Florentines
went
foorth
with
theyr
bargaine
,
and
bought
it
duryng
the
siege
.
Wherin
the
Pisani
perseuered
with
suche
force
,
that
in
despite
of
all
the
Florentines
succours
,
at
last
they
gatte
it
:
so
that
the
Florentines
not
onely
lost
theyr
money
,
but
also
purchased
theim selfes
dishonour
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
Florentines
,
seyng
theyr
owne
debilitee
and
ill
fortune
,
procured
succours
of
the
kyng
of
Naples
,
who
sent
the
Duke
of
Athenes
to
be
theyr
capitaine
.
But
he
in
steede
of
a
capitaine
that
should
defende
and
preserue
theyr
common
wealth
,
contrarywyse
to
get
into
fauour
with
the
commons
,
and
by
displeasyng
and
persecutyng
of
the
nobilitee
,
toke
vppon
hym selfe
the
absolute
power
,
and
vsed
the
whole
as
his
owne
.
He
prohibited
the
rulers
any
more
to
assemble
in
the
palaice
,
toke
the
ensignes
from
the
Gonfaloners
,
brake
the
orders
of
iustice
,
deliuered
all
prisoners
,
reconsiled
them
that
were
exiled
,
ordeined
new
taxes
,
and
waged
straungers
,
so
that
the
citee
was
full
of
Frenchemen
,
who
forbare
not
to
violate
all
sortes
of
women
.
¶
Thus
he
continued
.x.
monethes
,
encreasyng
daiely
in
tyrannie
,
to
the
hygh
offence
of
the
chiefe
,
and
great
hate
of
the
people
(
who
before
fauoured
hym
)
that
at
last
the
whole
citee
in
.iii.
dyuers
partes
,
nobles
,
people
,
and
artificers
conspyred
against
hym
,
and
in
conclusion
assaulted
and
discoumfited
his
men
,
and
besieged
hym
in
the
palaice
.
Out
of
the
whiche
they
enforced
him
to
sende
Guglielmo
da
Scesi
and
his
sonne
.
Whom
they
hewed
and
gnawed
to
pe●ces
in
the
market
place
.
¶
Finally
the
Duke
fell
to
accorde
,
and
renouncyng
his
astate
and
title
to
the
dominion
,
departed
with
bagge
and
baggage
.
Whervpon
not
onely
Florence
but
also
Arezzo
,
Volterra
,
Pistoia
,
and
other
citees
theraboutes
toke
on
theim
theyr
libertees
:
though
they
within
short
space
after
,
yelded
to
Florence
theyr
wonted
obedience
.
Than
the
citesins
deuised
a
new
ordre
in
their
common
wealth
,
wherin
the
nobles
had
so
great
auctoritee
,
that
they
vsed
theyr
libertee
in
all
thynges
ouer
the
people
:
but
that
endured
not
longe
:
for
the
people
rebelled
,
and
by
force
depriued
theim
,
erectyng
magistrates
of
theim selfes
.
And
though
the
nobles
openly
practised
with
theyr
frendes
abroade
for
succours
,
and
fortified
theyr
houses
withinfoorth
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
Florence
was
full
of
armes
:
whervpon
thei
attempted
to
recouer
theyr
astate
.
Yet
at
length
after
many
skyrmishes
,
muche
bloudsheed
,
and
fyre
,
the
people
preuailed
,
and
brought
the
nobilitee
so
low
,
Nobilitee
suppressed
.
that
they
neuer
durst
arme
theim selfes
more
,
but
became
in
maner
vile
and
abiecte
:
so
that
from
that
tyme
foorth
Florence
decaied
bothe
in
courtesie
and
chiualrie
.
¶
Thus
they
rested
in
quiete
,
till
the
yere
.1353
.
In
whiche
tyme
happened
that
notable
plague
,
that
Iohn
Boccaccio
so
pitifully
mencioneth
in
the
beginnyng
of
his
Decamerone
,
thoroughe
whiche
died
in
Florence
96000.
persones
.
And
thoughe
the
nobilitee
was
than
oppressed
,
yet
fortune
wanted
not
meane
to
reyse
new
discencion
amongest
theim
againe
.
¶
Two
families
in
Florence
,
Albizi
and
Ricci
,
fell
at
variaunce
,
betwene
whom
the
whole
citee
was
no
lesse
deuided
,
than
it
was
firste
betwene
Bondelmonti
and
Vberti
:
or
betwene
Donati
and
Cerchi
.
And
where
as
longe
before
this
time
the
names
of
Guelfe
and
Ghibelline
was
in
maner
extincted
and
forgotten
,
Vguicione
de
Ricci
(
thynkyng
to
abate
the
reputacion
of
the
Albizi
)
renued
the
olde
law
,
1357.
that
no
Ghibelline
should
enioie
magistrate
within
the
citee
.
But
the
purpose
of
Ricci
was
cleane
disapoincted
.
For
where
he
thought
to
proue
the
Albizi
to
be
Ghibellines
,
they
contrary
wise
not
onely
proued
them selues
Guelfes
,
but
chiefe
of
the
Guelfes
:
and
became
so
great
in
the
citee
,
that
at
length
they
determined
to
vsurpe
the
dominion
,
whiche
beyng
discouered
to
the
people
,
was
occasion
,
that
their
houses
were
sacked
,
and
some
burned
,
and
they
for
the
moste
parte
fledde
:
and
those
lawes
,
that
the
Guelfes
had
made
before
in
preiudice
of
the
other
citesins
,
were
reuoked
.
So
that
those
whiche
were
noted
for
Ghibellines
,
findyng
them selfes
recouered
in
credite
,
not
contented
to
be
partetakers
,
but
rather
desiryng
to
rule
their
whole
common
wealthe
,
practised
a
newe
meane
,
howe
by
force
they
myghte
a●chieue
their
enterprise
:
and
persuadyng
the
multitude
to
rebell
against
the
lordes
,
they
did
so
muche
,
that
(
notwithstandyng
the
conspiracy
was
discouered
before
)
yet
the
people
so
assembled
out
of
all
order
,
rennyng
vp
and
downe
here
and
there
,
spoilyng
and
burnyng
,
where
as
liked
theim
best
,
that
the
power
of
the
rulers
coulde
not
refourme
the
mattier
,
and
at
length
it
grew
to
so
great
inconuenience
,
that
the
lordis
wer
constreigned
not
onely
to
habandone
the
palaice
,
but
also
the
whole
dominion
vnto
the
peoplꝭ
furie
,
so
that
Michell
di
Lando
a
carder
of
woull
,
bare
legged
and
all
to
torne
,
mounted
vppe
in
to
the
hall
of
the
palaice
,
with
the
standarde
in
his
hande
,
and
findyng
no
man
there
,
tourned
hym
towardes
the
people
,
saieyng
:
Now
you
see
this
palayce
,
with
the
whole
citee
at
your
commaundement
,
what
woull
you
due
?
wherunto
the
multitude
aunswered
,
they
wolde
haue
hym
theyr
Gonfalonere
and
lorde
:
whiche
incontinentlie
he
toke
vpon
him
:
and
disposyng
him selfe
to
quiet
the
rumour
,
to
finde
the
people
occupied
,
he
sente
theym
straighte
to
seke
one
Nuto
,
that
had
been
minister
of
iustice
before
:
whom
he
caused
to
be
hanged
by
the
legge
in
the
market
place
,
and
there
torne
to
peeces
:
and
consequentelie
proceded
to
other
reformacions
and
lawes
,
as
it
seemed
beste
to
him
.
But
because
the
commons
perceiued
,
that
he
preferred
the
chiefe
men
to
dignitees
and
offices
,
and
dyd
not
so
muche
regarde
the
commons
as
they
loked
for
,
thei
rebelled
againe
against
him
,
and
drew
them
together
to
the
churche
of
Santa
Maria
di
Nouella
,
where
they
beganne
to
erecte
newe
officers
,
and
to
make
newe
lawes
after
their
owne
maner
.
The
meane
while
Michell
makyng
him selfe
stronge
,
departed
out
of
the
palaice
to
mete
theym
:
but
missyng
one
an
other
by
a
wronge
waie
,
Michell
at
his
retourne
founde
theym
in
the
high
streete
:
assaultyng
of
the
palaice
.
Where
he
sette
on
theim
,
and
so
discomfited
them
,
that
part
he
constreigned
to
flee
out
of
the
citee
,
and
part
to
caste
awaie
their
weapons
.
And
(
notwithstandyng
his
vile
birthe
)
he
was
a
man
him selfe
of
a
righte
good
nature
,
wise
,
and
able
to
gouerne
,
yet
coulde
not
his
auctoritee
so
muche
bridell
the
communaltee
,
but
that
thei
deuided
theim selfes
in
partes
,
the
one
of
men
of
estimacion
,
whiche
called
theim selfes
the
people
,
and
the
other
of
the
meane
craftes
,
whiche
called
theim selfes
the
commons
.
¶
Thus
as
thei
liued
fightyng
and
braulyng
togethers
,
newes
came
to
the
counsaill
,
that
Giannozo
da
Salerno
(
a
capitaine
of
Charles
of
Duras
,
than
bente
to
conquere
Naples
)
liyng
at
Boloigne
,
determined
,
with
helpe
of
the
banished
men
,
to
assaulte
the
citee
beyng
promised
by
theim
of
the
citee
to
haue
a
gate
deliuered
vnto
theim
.
Wherupon
diuers
were
accused
,
amongest
whom
Piero
,
the
chiefe
of
the
Albizi
was
taken
and
put
to
execucion
,
and
Charles
Strozi
fledde
.
¶
The
Florentines
the
better
to
mainteine
theim selfes
,
reteigned
Iohn
Sharpe
(
surnamed
Acuto
by
them
)
an
english
capitaine
,
Iohn
Sharpe
.
than
abidyng
in
Italie
with
a
great
retinewe
,
whose
reputacion
was
suche
,
that
well
was
that
prince
in
Italie
,
that
mighte
haue
his
seruice
in
tyme
of
neede
.
For
his
power
was
so
great
,
that
whan
he
was
out
of
wages
,
he
woulde
take
one
citee
or
an
other
,
and
vse
it
as
his
owne
for
the
tyme
,
till
occasion
of
seruice
happened
againe
,
and
than
wolde
he
sell
it
to
that
prince
or
common
wealthe
,
that
wolde
geue
moste
for
it
.
¶
About
this
tyme
two
the
chiefest
citesins
in
Florence
,
George
Scali
and
Thomas
Strozzi
,
with
their
aucthoritee
and
credite
amongest
the
people
,
dyd
what
they
wolde
righte
or
wronge
,
so
that
whan
the
capitaine
of
iustice
wolde
haue
put
to
execucion
a
certaine
offender
their
friende
,
they
by
force
assaulted
and
sacked
the
capitaines
palaice
,
and
deliuered
the
giltie
:
whiche
acte
offended
not
the
capitaine
alonelie
,
but
also
the
magistrates
,
so
that
George
Scali
was
therfore
taken
,
and
against
the
common
opinion
(
notwithstandyng
the
great
●auour
of
the
people
,
Common
people
.
whiche
euermore
proueth
inconstante
)
was
beheaded
:
and
diuers
of
his
deerest
friendes
with
him
.
Upon
occasion
of
whose
death
moste
parte
of
the
citee
was
armed
to
strengthe
the
iustice
.
But
whan
he
was
deade
,
thei
were
not
so
soone
vnarmed
again
.
For
the
parties
betwene
the
people
of
reputacion
and
the
commons
did
so
kendle
,
that
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yere
,
there
was
daielie
fightyng
betwene
theim
:
in
suche
wyse
that
at
lengthe
by
agreement
of
bothe
partes
,
the
Guelfes
were
reconsiled
and
restored
to
their
wonted
honour
and
rule
ouer
the
citee
,
138●
.
and
the
other
magistrates
and
rulers
were
deposed
,
amongest
whom
Michell
Lando
before
named
,
was
one
,
whose
vertues
and
merites
(
beyng
so
notable
as
they
were
)
coulde
not
yet
saue
hym
from
the
peoples
fury
.
¶
Thus
the
Guelfes
being
in
auctoritee
,
and
fearing
no
man
but
Benedetto
d'
Alberti
(
a
good
man
,
riche
,
and
of
great
auctoritee
)
because
he
was
not
of
their
secte
,
they
found
the
meane
to
banish
hym
,
and
dyuers
others
that
they
thoughte
contrarie
to
theim
:
and
so
settled
the
common
wealth
after
their
maner
,
and
kepte
it
in
quiet
till
the
yere
.1387
.
At
whiche
time
Giangalcazo
Visconti
,
Duke
of
Millaine
toke
his
vncle
Bernabo
prisoner
,
and
made
sharpe
warres
to
the
Florentines
,
1390
.
so
that
(
notwithstandyng
their
valiaunte
resistence
)
gettyng
all
the
countreis
about
,
as
Bolognia
,
Pisa
,
Perugia
,
and
Siena
,
he
was
in
so
great
towardenesse
to
winne
Florence
,
that
he
caused
a
crowne
of
golde
to
be
made
,
to
the
intente
to
crowne
him selfe
kyng
of
Italy
,
and
had
done
it
in
dede
,
if
death
had
not
preuented
him
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
commons
vpon
light
occasion
,
rebelled
of
new
,
and
in
great
noumbre
ranne
to
the
house
of
Veri
di
Medici
,
offeryng
hym
the
rule
of
the
astate
:
but
he
leadyng
theim
with
hym
to
the
high
streete
,
and
leauyng
theim
there
,
ascended
into
the
palaice
amongest
the
lordes
,
excusyng
him selfe
,
that
the
people
made
him
to
come
by
force
,
and
so
with
thankes
of
theim
returned
to
the
people
,
and
persuaded
them
,
that
thei
should
haue
theyr
willes
,
so
that
thei
woulde
laie
downe
theyr
weapons
.
Whiche
at
his
request
they
did
.
Immediatly
wherupon
the
rulers
secretely
armed
theyr
power
,
and
establisshyng
the
ordre
of
the
citee
,
putte
dyuers
of
those
commons
to
death
,
that
had
been
causers
of
this
disorder
.
¶
Not
longe
after
certaine
of
theim
that
were
banished
,
beyng
at
Bolognia
,
determined
vpon
hope
of
the
peoples
inconstancie
,
to
attempt
the
recouerie
of
theyr
countrey
,
and
to
alter
the
astate
of
theyr
citee
:
and
so
thoroughe
coumforte
of
one
Piggiello
,
and
of
Barroccio
Cauicci●li
,
than
dwellyng
in
Florence
,
secretly
thei
entred
the
towne
,
and
slewe
one
or
two
:
to
the
rumour
wherof
the
people
beyng
assembled
,
they
declared
,
how
theyr
comyng
was
to
deliuer
theyr
countrey
from
the
tirannie
of
theim
that
ruled
.
&c.
But
for
all
that
,
there
was
none
that
woulde
assist
theim
.
Wherfore
they
withdrew
into
a
churche
,
and
there
some
in
the
takyng
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
taken
,
examined
and
put
to
execucion
.
¶
Besides
this
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
whilest
he
warred
with
the
citee
,
practised
secretly
by
meane
of
the
banished
men
,
to
winne
it
,
but
the
thyng
beyng
discouered
,
was
occasion
of
the
banishement
of
a
noumbre
of
citesins
,
1400.
and
than
within
two
yeres
died
Giangaleazzo
,
after
he
had
warred
with
the
Florentines
.xii.
yeres
.
So
that
the
Florentines
being
peaced
outwardely
,
and
indifferent
quiete
within
theim selfes
,
made
out
theyr
power
against
Pisa
,
and
valiauntly
gatte
it
.
1409.
¶
Than
had
they
warre
with
Ladislaus
kynge
of
Naples
about
the
citee
of
Cortona
,
whiche
the
Florentines
had
before
purchased
.
And
that
warre
was
so
perillouse
,
that
(
as
most
writers
affyrme
)
they
procured
a
phisicion
of
the
kynges
to
poyson
hym
.
By
reason
of
whose
death
,
they
recouered
her●
,
1414
.
beyng
before
in
maner
desperate
of
the
astate
of
theyr
common
wealth
:
because
the
kynge
hauyng
already
taken
Rome
,
Siena
,
La
Marca
,
and
Romagnia
,
wanted
no
more
but
Florence
onely
to
make
his
full
waie
into
Lumbardie
.
Where
he
determined
with
his
power
to
proue
his
fortune
.
So
that
the
death
of
these
two
princes
,
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
and
the
kynge
of
Naples
,
was
more
auailable
to
the
Florentines
,
than
theyr
owne
force
.
But
they
(
whose
nature
coulde
not
well
beare
any
rest
)
liued
not
fully
.viii.
yeres
in
peace
,
but
that
not
onely
the
parties
within
them selfes
renued
theyr
wonted
contencion
againe
,
but
also
the
citee
attempted
warre
against
Philip
,
than
Duke
of
Myllaine
:
in
whiche
warre
theyr
armie
at
Zagonara
was
discoumfited
,
and
consequently
all
theyr
holdes
in
Romagnia
lost
,
Castracaro
and
Modigliana
excepted
.
Whervpon
they
made
suite
to
the
Uenetians
,
and
obteined
them
in
leage
against
the
Duke
.
By
whose
meane
at
length
they
recouered
theyr
townes
in
Romagnia
:
notwithstandyng
the
charges
of
that
warre
had
ben
so
great
(
amountyng
to
the
summe
of
thre
millions
and
.500000
.
duckates
)
and
that
the
Florentines
fell
out
amongest
theim selfes
about
the
paiement
thereof
,
whiche
they
called
Catasto
:
and
the
citee
of
Uolterra
rebelled
against
theim
,
though
thei
were
soone
brought
to
obedience
againe
.
1428.
¶
After
this
beganne
the
Florentines
to
make
warre
against
the
towne
of
Lucca
,
whiche
endured
.iii.
yeeres
with
wonderfull
domage
on
bothe
sides
:
specially
on
the
Florentines
,
whose
armie
was
discomfited
by
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
to
succour
the
Lucchese
.
¶
Than
beganne
contencion
within
the
citee
betweene
Cosmo
de
Medici
and
Rinaldo
degli
Albizi
.
Not
that
Cosmo
(
who
was
a
iuste
and
a
vertuouse
man
)
gaue
any
occasion
thereof
.
But
vpon
a
consaite
that
Rinaldo
suspected
:
seeyng
that
Cosmo
with
his
liberalitee
and
vertue
had
gotten
the
loue
of
the
people
,
he
imagined
streight
waie
,
that
he
went
about
to
be
lorde
of
al.
Wherfore
he
so
conspyred
,
and
wrought
against
hym
,
that
Cosmo
was
taken
,
laied
in
prison
,
and
in
daunger
of
death
.
But
finally
he
was
confined
vnto
Padoa
:
where
he
remaigned
the
space
of
a
.xii.
moneth
,
till
by
meane
of
his
friendes
he
was
reconsiled
home
,
and
his
enemies
some
put
to
death
,
and
the
reste
banisshed
,
and
finally
the
whole
astate
of
the
common
wealth
refourmed
after
his
owne
maner
.
Duryng
whose
tyme
the
Florentines
endeuoured
theim selfes
muche
to
conquere
the
citee
of
Lucca
,
to
the
entreprise
wherof
they
enterteined
Francesco
Sforza
(
that
afterwardes
was
Duke
of
Myllaine
)
to
be
theyr
generall
.
But
because
he
than
practised
mariage
with
the
daughter
of
Myllaine
(
whose
father
Duke
Philip
was
enemie
to
the
Florentine
astate
)
he
so
coldly
proceded
,
that
whan
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
myght
haue
streigned
Lucca
,
he
neuerthelesse
was
occasion
of
peace
be●wene
the
Florentines
and
the
Lucchese
,
1432.
in
suche
wyse
that
Lucca
still
remained
in
theyr
libertee
.
¶
Not
longe
after
folowed
the
counsaile
of
Florence
:
at
whiche
the
emperour
of
Greece
,
with
the
chiefe
of
the
Greekishe
churche
assembled
,
and
agreed
with
the
Romaine
churche
,
though
they
stode
not
by
it
longe
.
¶
Than
arose
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
and
without
any
iuste
grounde
moued
warre
to
the
Florentines
,
wherin
he
did
theim
no
small
displeasures
.
But
finally
he
was
discoumfited
at
Anghiari
:
and
immediately
after
the
Conte
di
Poppi
(
who
before
had
assisted
Piccinino
)
was
besieged
in
his
owne
towne
:
and
his
whole
astate
,
with
the
towne
of
Poppi
taken
from
hym
by
the
Florentines
.
¶
And
though
the
warre
,
whiche
Piccinino
made
,
was
as
well
against
the
churche
as
the
Florentines
,
so
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
of
the
victorie
of
Anghiari
,
enioied
as
well
his
parte
as
the
Florentines
:
yet
the
charge
before
,
and
the
cost
that
the
bishop
was
at
in
pursuyng
the
victorie
,
was
suche
,
that
for
verie
neede
of
money
:
he
solde
Borgo
san
Sepolchro
,
vnto
the
Florentines
for
25000.
duckates
.
All
this
whyle
were
the
Florentines
in
league
with
the
Uenetians
against
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
in
suche
wyse
that
the
better
to
disburdeine
his
owne
charge
,
the
Duke
steered
kyng
Alfonse
of
Naples
against
the
Florentines
,
who
entred
vpon
Tuscane
and
did
theim
muche
hurt
,
though
at
last
laiyng
siege
to
the
towne
of
Piombino
(
through
sickenesse
that
fell
in
his
armie
)
he
was
constreigned
to
remoue
his
siege
,
and
vtterly
to
habandone
his
enterprise
.
But
after
Duke
Phillip
of
Millaine
was
deade
,
and
Francesco
Sforza
in
possession
of
the
astate
,
the
Florentines
(
by
meane
of
Cosmo
di
Medici
)
did
enter
in
amitee
with
hym
:
for
whiche
occasion
,
whan
the
Uenetians
were
out
with
Francesco
,
they
procured
kyng
Alfonse
to
warre
of
new
on
the
Florentines
,
whiche
warre
was
not
so
sharpe
,
but
that
the
Florentines
at
length
did
passe
it
ouer
with
out
any
great
losse
.
¶
Than
died
Cosmo
di
Medici
,
whan
he
had
gouerned
the
citee
about
.31
.
yeres
.
1464.
Cosmo
di
Medici
.
He
in
his
tyme
was
one
of
the
notablest
men
of
the
worlde
,
the
richeste
priuate
man
that
hath
ben
hearde
of
manie
yeres
,
and
so
lyberall
withall
,
that
he
relieued
a
number
of
his
citesins
,
not
onely
with
lo●e
,
but
also
with
the
gifte
of
large
summes
of
money
:
and
many
times
he
wolde
him selfe
consider
who
had
neede
,
and
helpe
them
vndesired
.
His
wisedome
was
suche
(
and
was
vnlearned
)
that
he
ruled
the
vnruliest
citee
of
the
worlde
in
peace
without
ciuile
sedicion
,
whiche
before
his
tyme
was
neuer
in
quiete
.
And
though
he
might
haue
taken
on
him selfe
the
absolute
power
without
difficultee
,
beyng
in
suche
auctoritee
,
yet
ledde
he
still
a
priuate
life
:
nor
for
all
his
great
richesse
,
neuer
soughte
other
mariage
for
his
doughters
,
than
amongest
his
owne
citesins
.
He
builded
.v.
princely
houses
,
one
within
the
cite
,
and
.iiii.
without
,
besides
iiii
.
monastaries
.ii.
churches
,
and
dyuers
chappelles
:
so
that
he
that
well
considerith
his
doynges
,
shall
iudge
theim
rather
mightie
kynges
than
citesins
.
¶
Finally
his
factions
were
suche
in
Uenice
,
in
Naples
,
in
Rome
,
and
in
other
chiefe
citees
of
trafficque
,
that
whan
he
was
so
disposed
,
he
wolde
make
them
all
bare
of
money
:
so
that
with
his
onely
reputacion
many
times
he
wroughte
suche
quietnesse
and
commoditee
to
his
citee
,
that
all
the
Florentine
power
was
not
able
to
doe
.
¶
The
rule
that
he
bare
was
not
grounded
on
force
or
tirannie
,
but
vpon
suche
a
loue
to
the
people
,
that
whan
he
died
,
the
commons
bewailed
hym
as
a
father
of
the
countrey
.
The
profe
wherof
was
well
seen
,
what
tyme
through
the
yll
procuremente
of
Diotisalui
(
one
that
he
helde
as
his
dere
and
secrete
friende
)
a
conspiracie
was
made
against
his
sonne
Peter
.
¶
Whan
the
olde
Duke
Francesco
Sforza
was
deade
,
and
his
sonne
Galeazo
established
in
the
astate
,
the
ambassadours
of
Millaine
came
to
the
Florentines
for
confirmacion
of
their
former
amitee
,
which
Peter
the
sonne
of
Cosmo
,
persuaded
,
was
necessary
to
be
mainteigned
.
In
debatyng
of
whiche
mattier
Peter
beganne
to
perceiue
the
intente
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
at
length
fully
ascertained
therof
,
he
wrought
so
,
that
all
the
citee
armed
theim selfes
in
his
fauour
,
in
suche
wise
that
beyng
verie
weake
of
bodie
,
and
sicke
on
his
bedde
,
the
chiefe
magistrates
of
the
citee
were
faine
to
resorte
to
hym
,
and
to
offer
theim selfes
at
his
pleasure
.
Wherupon
it
folowed
,
that
the
pryncipall
of
his
ennemies
were
some
banished
and
some
slaine
,
and
his
reputacion
suche
,
that
(
though
he
ruled
not
in
office
him selfe
)
yet
might
be
at
all
times
commaunde
and
doe
what
he
wolde
,
and
folowyng
alwaies
the
steppes
of
his
father
in
the
same
reputacyon
died
.
¶
After
whose
deathe
Italy
happened
to
be
deuided
,
betwene
the
kynge
of
Naples
and
the
bishop
of
Rome
on
the
one
parte
,
the
Uenetians
,
the
Duke
of
Millaine
,
and
the
Florentines
on
the
other
parte
:
and
amongest
all
the
reste
the
bishop
of
Rome
hated
the
Florentines
,
speciallie
the
house
of
Medici
,
whereof
two
vertuouse
yonge
men
,
Iulian
and
Laurence
,
sonnes
of
the
forenamed
Peter
,
were
than
rulers
,
and
in
maner
(
though
thei
liued
priuately
)
princes
of
Florence
,
and
this
hate
was
not
secret
,
for
the
bishop
openlie
in
Rome
fauoured
the
Pazi
,
and
hindered
the
Medici
,
so
that
after
the
death
of
Phillip
D'
i
Medici
,
archebishop
of
Pisa
,
the
bishop
of
Rome
placed
in
his
steede
Francesco
Saluiati
,
a
mortall
ennemie
to
the
house
of
Medici
,
who
notwithstandyng
the
Romish
election
,
coulde
not
be
receiued
of
the
Florentines
.
Practise
of
a
prelate
.
Wherfore
with
the
holy
fathers
consente
this
newe
archebishop
beganne
a
practise
,
to
alter
the
astate
of
Florence
,
and
consultyng
on
the
mattier
with
diuers
of
his
friendes
,
speciallie
of
the
families
of
Saluiati
and
Pazi
,
concluded
,
that
without
the
deathe
of
Iulian
and
Laurence
D'
i
Medici
,
it
was
impossible
to
bryng
the
mattier
to
passe
.
Wherfore
they
procured
the
Cardinall
of
saincte
George
(
nephewe
vnto
the
bishop
of
Rome
)
to
come
to
Florence
,
to
the
intente
that
in
visityng
of
him
,
they
mighte
haue
bothe
the
brethern
togethers
,
and
so
slea
theim
.
Of
this
their
purposed
intente
twise
they
missed
.
The
therde
tyme
they
deuised
a
solemne
masse
to
be
songe
before
the
Cardinall
,
vnto
the
which
bothe
the
brethern
came
,
and
at
the
eleuacion
tyme
Iulian
was
slaine
,
and
Laurence
hurte
,
but
he
escaped
.
¶
This
meane
while
the
archebishop
crately
gotte
into
the
palaice
with
certaine
men
with
him
,
priuily
armed
,
in
hope
that
whan
the
rumour
shoulde
ryse
he
mighte
haue
not
onely
the
palaice
but
also
all
the
chiefe
rulers
of
the
citee
in
his
handes
:
but
his
purpose
beyng
espied
er
he
coulde
atchieue
it
,
he
with
certaine
of
his
complices
were
immediately
hanged
and
throwen
out
at
the
wyndowes
of
the
palaice
.
This
foule
ende
had
theyr
cursed
conspiracie
:
for
whan
Iulian
was
slayne
,
and
Laurence
returned
to
his
house
,
it
was
a
wonder
to
se●
howe
soone
the
people
were
armed
,
rennyng
vp
and
downe
the
stretes
,
and
criyng
,
Medici
Medici
,
killyng
and
drawyng
as
many
as
they
coulde
know
of
the
contrarie
parte
.
And
almost
there
was
no
citesin
of
any
reputacion
,
that
came
not
vnto
the
house
of
Laurence
,
to
offer
him selfe
and
his
goodes
to
succour
him
,
in
case
he
neded
.
¶
Finallie
the
tumulte
beeynge
quieted
,
as
manie
as
coulde
be
founde
of
the
Saluiati
and
Pazi
,
and
of
the
other
conspiratours
,
were
put
to
execucion
:
and
the
rest
that
fledde
,
were
banished
.
¶
But
for
all
this
theyr
trouble
ceased
not
.
For
whan
the
bishop
of
Rome
sawe
that
this
pryuie
treason
toke
not
effect
in
alteracion
of
the
astate
,
he
attempted
openly
the
destruction
of
the
citee
,
not
vnder
pretence
of
hate
to
the
Florentines
,
but
to
the
house
of
Medici
onely
.
Fyrst
he
excommunicated
the
citie
,
and
after
sent
an
army
of
his
owne
againste
theim
,
and
procured
the
kynge
of
Naples
to
inuade
them
with
an
other
armie
:
protestyng
alwaies
,
that
he
desired
no
more
,
but
to
haue
Laurence
D'
i
Medici
in
his
handes
;
whiche
done
,
he
offered
to
be
at
peace
.
Wherfore
Laurence
,
to
be
the
better
assured
of
his
citesins
,
called
.300
.
of
the
best
of
them
togethers
,
and
resonyng
the
mattier
with
theim
,
founde
theim
wholy
bent
to
his
defence
,
and
therupon
made
prouision
of
resistence
,
doyng
all
Italie
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
bishop
of
a
shepherde
,
became
a
wolfe
,
and
not
onelie
practised
this
secrete
treason
,
but
also
openly
maynteigned
it
.
¶
These
warres
continued
so
longe
,
that
the
Florentines
beeyng
destitute
of
all
succour
,
and
werie
of
theyr
great
charge
and
losse
of
men
,
determined
to
fall
into
the
armes
of
the
tone
of
theyr
enemies
,
and
esteemyng
the
kynges
amitee
more
auailable
and
more
durable
of
the
bothe
,
Laurence
Di
Medici
went
hym selfe
to
Naples
,
and
so
behaued
him
towardes
the
kyng
,
that
where
most
men
suspected
,
he
should
neuer
retourne
,
he
not
onely
retourned
,
but
also
brought
a
perfite
conclusion
of
peace
with
hym
.
Wherat
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
was
out
measure
wroth
,
but
at
last
the
Florentines
sent
their
ambassadours
to
hym
.
Who
beyng
brought
to
audience
in
Pontificalibus
,
at
length
obteined
his
absolucion
.
The
rather
because
euin
than
newly
the
Turke
had
assaulted
and
taken
Otronto
in
Puglia
,
and
mynded
to
conquere
Italie
:
whiche
occasion
caused
all
the
princes
of
Italie
to
vnite
theim selfes
together
,
more
for
feare
than
loue
,
as
afterwardes
did
well
appeare
.
For
the
Turke
was
no
sooner
dead
,
and
the
feare
of
his
inuasion
paste
,
but
they
fell
out
againe
as
farre
as
euer
they
were
.
For
betwene
the
bishop
and
the
kynge
grew
hote
warres
,
and
the
Florentines
in
helpe
of
the
kynge
assaulted
the
bishop
on
the
other
side
,
and
besides
that
the
cam●e
of
the
league
was
lyke
to
haue
taken
from
the
Uenetians
all
theyr
dominion
in
Lumbardie
:
so
that
Italie
was
full
of
warre
,
1486.
vntill
by
procurement
of
the
kynge
of
Spaines
ambassadours
,
a
generall
peace
thorough
all
the
astates
of
Italie
was
concluded
(
the
Genowaies
excepted
)
.
By
meane
wherof
the
Florentines
with
theyr
more
ease
warred
vpon
the
Genowaies
,
and
gatte
Pietra
Santa
,
with
other
townes
from
theim
,
and
gaue
them
a
notable
discoumfiture
besides
Serezana
.
¶
Finally
the
moste
renoumed
priuate
man
of
his
tyme
Laurence
D'
i
Medici
died
,
Laurence
d'
i
Medici
.
leauyng
one
of
his
sonnes
a
Cardinall
(
who
was
called
therunto
beyng
not
fullie
13.
yeres
old
)
and
his
eldest
sonne
Peter
in
great
reputacion
,
and
his
doughters
also
verie
well
maried
.
¶
He
fauoured
cunnyng
men
,
specially
theim
that
were
learned
:
he
was
eloquente
in
reasonyng
,
quicke
of
invention
,
wise
in
determinyng
,
and
hardie
in
doyng
.
Besides
the
conspiracy
wrought
against
hym
,
whan
his
brother
was
slayne
,
he
was
twyse
in
peryll
of
death
by
treason
,
and
yet
preuented
theim
bothe
to
the
confusion
of
the
conspiratours
.
All
the
princes
of
Italy
honoured
hym
,
the
kynge
Mathew
of
Hungarie
shewed
hym
great
signes
of
loue
,
the
Soldan
of
Aegypt
sent
hym
presentes
and
ambassadours
,
the
Turke
deliuered
Bernardo
Bandini
,
that
slewe
his
brother
Iulian
,
into
his
handes
:
and
his
owne
citesins
so
muche
loued
him
,
that
I
thynke
of
his
tyme
died
no
man
happier
than
he
.
Contrary
wise
his
sonne
Peter
di
Medici
,
who
notwithstandyng
his
gentle
enterteigment
of
all
men
at
the
beginnyng
(
whiche
made
the
worlde
to
hope
well
of
him
)
did
at
length
proue
so
ambiciouse
,
so
wilfull
and
so
vndiscrete
in
his
procedynges
,
that
neither
the
magistrattes
,
the
citesins
,
nor
yet
the
people
could
well
beare
him
,
to
the
encrease
wherof
,
1495.
whan
Charles
the
.viii.
Frenche
kynge
,
passed
by
Florence
towardes
Naples
,
Peter
mette
hym
on
the
waie
,
and
saied
to
him
,
that
his
father
commaunded
hym
.iii.
thynges
,
the
fyrst
to
honour
God
,
the
secounde
to
worship
the
frenche
kyng
,
and
the
thyrd
to
defende
his
countrey
.
So
that
Charles
seeyng
hym
thus
well
disposed
,
entreated
hym
so
fayre
,
that
he
deliuered
into
his
handes
Serezana
,
Pietra
Santa
,
and
finally
sette
Pisa
at
libertee
,
whiche
was
so
great
a
hinderaunce
to
the
Florentine
astate
,
that
the
magistrates
and
commons
,
moued
of
iuste
disdeigne
,
draue
him
out
of
the
citee
,
toke
his
goodes
and
patrimonie
as
forfaicte
,
and
condemned
him
to
perpetuall
exile
,
with
a
noumber
of
his
friendes
and
partetakers
:
and
the
furie
of
the
people
was
suche
,
that
they
brake
and
defaced
all
the
armes
that
coulde
be
founde
of
the
Medicies
in
Florence
.
¶
And
albeit
that
he
attempted
manie
waies
to
recouer
his
countrey
,
yet
was
his
fortune
so
yll
,
that
the
more
he
sturred
,
the
more
was
he
hated
,
whiche
at
lengthe
was
the
vndoyng
both
of
him selfe
,
and
of
a
great
many
mo●
as
well
of
his
adherentes
,
as
of
his
aduersaries
.
¶
Thus
the
familie
of
Medici
loste
reputacion
and
credite
for
the
tyme
:
so
that
the
astate
of
Florence
retourned
vnto
the
common
rule
of
the
magistrates
and
citesins
,
1495.
that
endured
till
the
tyme
that
Leo
the
.x.
of
the
familie
of
Medici
was
made
bishop
of
Rome
,
who
though
he
restored
not
his
house
vnto
the
full
rule
they
had
before
in
the
citee
,
did
neuerthelesse
so
muche
,
partely
with
auctoritee
,
and
partely
by
friendship
,
that
diuers
of
that
name
were
receiued
and
made
partetakers
of
the
common
wealth
:
whiche
by
little
and
little
so
encreased
againe
,
that
in
the
tyme
of
bishop
Clement
the
.vii.
who
also
was
of
the
Medici
,
whan
the
Duke
of
Burbon
passed
by
Florence
to
Romewardes
,
the
commons
of
the
citee
made
a
commocion
against
Hippolito
di
Medici
,
then
gouernour
of
the
same
:
he
than
beyng
departed
out
of
the
citee
in
companie
of
the
Cardinall
of
Cortona
,
to
goe
visite
the
Duke
of
Urbine
.
But
assoone
as
he
retourned
,
he
did
so
muche
,
that
they
yelded
theim selfes
againe
vnto
hym
,
vpon
couenant
he
should
hurt
no
man
for
that
mattier
.
¶
Than
bishop
Clement
made
this
Hippolito
a
Cardinall
,
whervpon
he
lefte
the
administracion
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
so
was
the
citee
at
libertee
againe
.
But
Clement
beeyng
determined
to
make
it
perpetuall
subiect
to
his
owne
famili●
,
handled
hym selfe
so
well
towardes
the
emperour
at
his
coronacion
at
Boloigne
,
that
he
obteigned
the
imperiall
power
to
the
oppression
of
his
owne
naturall
countrei
,
and
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
prince
of
Orenge
,
1530.
with
the
emperours
army
besieged
Florence
.
¶
This
siege
,
endured
a
whole
yere
,
which
for
the
many
enterprises
and
battailes
fought
on
bothe
partes
,
maie
be
compared
to
the
best
Troiane
,
Greekish
or
Romaine
warres
,
namely
because
the
common
wealth
alone
,
with
out
helpe
of
any
other
prince
or
state
,
susteigned
the
violence
of
two
so
mightie
powers
as
the
emperours
and
the
bishops
of
Rome
,
vntill
famine
and
not
force
ouercame
theim
.
¶
Finally
the
prince
of
Orenge
,
and
dyuers
other
notable
capitaines
beyng
slaine
in
the
often
battailes
and
skyrmisshes
,
at
last
the
Florentines
for
lacke
of
vittailles
,
were
faine
to
fall
to
composicion
,
and
yelded
vpon
these
condicions
,
that
the
citee
should
continue
in
hir
libertee
,
referryng
the
reformacion
of
th
astate
to
the
emperour
,
who
within
the
terme
of
.iiii.
monethes
should
thervpon
declare
his
pleasure
.
That
all
banished
men
should
be
reconciled
without
remembraunce
of
any
iniurie
before
passed
.
That
the
Medici
should
be
restored
to
theyr
goodes
taken
from
theim
by
violence
of
the
magistrates
.
That
the
citee
shoulde
paie
.80000
▪
crownes
to
the
dispatche
of
the
armie
,
with
other
couenauntes
of
lesse
moment
.
Upon
whiche
accorde
Bartholomew
Valori
,
commissarie
for
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
entred
with
dyuers
of
the
imperiall
capitains
,
and
there
behaued
theim selfes
so
stoutely
,
that
(
notwithstandyng
the
couenauntes
of
peace
)
they
founde
the
meane
within
lesse
than
a
moneth
to
behead
.vi.
of
the
chiefest
citesins
,
and
to
confine
.150
.
besides
a
noumbre
of
others
that
habandoned
and
fledde
the
citee
of
them selfes
:
so
that
theyr
promysed
libertee
was
tourned
into
a
moste
cruell
seruitude
.
¶
Shortely
after
came
Alexander
Di
Medici
,
nephew
to
bishop
Clement
,
sente
by
the
emperour
out
of
Flaunders
,
who
at
his
first
comyng
made
a
shew
of
sobrietee
,
in
goyng
priuately
vnto
his
house
,
and
receiuyng
the
citesins
amiably
:
but
yet
at
lengthe
by
little
and
little
he
vsurped
the
offices
and
magistrates
,
and
finally
disposed
theim
all
at
his
pleasure
,
1532.
causyng
him selfe
openlie
to
be
called
Duke
.
1534.
¶
Than
died
Clemente
the
Bishop
,
whervpon
the
Cardinalles
Di
Medici
and
Saluiati
,
with
the
principall
of
the
other
banished
Florentines
(
couetyng
the
recouerie
of
their
citees
libertee
)
sent
ambassadours
to
the
emperour
,
besechyng
hym
to
consider
the
tyrannie
of
Duke
Alexandre
(
who
than
newly
had
builded
the
Cittadella
)
and
to
regarde
the
condicions
of
peace
.
Whiche
ambassadours
arriued
at
Barcelona
euen
as
the
emperour
was
takyng
shippe
towardes
the
enterprise
of
Tunise
:
so
that
beyng
returned
to
Rome
,
the
Cardinall
Hippolito
di
Medici
disposed
hym selfe
to
goe
vnto
Tunise
therfore
.
And
takyng
his
iourney
towardes
Naples
died
at
Itri
by
the
waie
:
poysoned
(
as
the
voice
wente
)
by
procurement
of
Duke
Alexander
.
¶
This
Duke
Alexander
was
yet
but
yonge
,
who
by
bishop
Clementes
procurement
had
maried
the
emperours
bastarde
doughter
,
he
was
so
stoute
,
that
without
any
respecte
he
wolde
haue
his
will
in
all
thynges
,
and
namely
in
feates
of
loue
and
chaunge
of
women
was
his
speciall
delite
.
And
amongest
all
other
he
delited
more
in
the
company
of
Laurence
di
Medici
(
that
should
succede
him
in
the
astate
)
than
of
any
other
man
.
But
Laurence
in
steede
of
that
loue
hated
the
Duke
,
and
had
longe
time
determined
to
slea
him
,
whan
he
might
finde
occasion
,
whether
he
did
it
in
hope
the
rather
to
atteigne
to
the
dominion
him selfe
,
or
to
restore
to
the
citee
hir
auncient
libertee
,
be
diuers
opinions
.
¶
In
effecte
without
makyng
any
man
priuie
to
his
entent
,
other
than
a
seruante
of
his
owne
,
the
Duke
beyng
on
a
nighte
all
alone
in
Laurences
house
,
and
slepyng
on
a
bedde
,
Laurence
and
his
man
slewe
him
:
and
thervpon
counsailyng
with
certayne
of
his
friendes
,
and
seeyng
no
man
disposed
to
stande
with
him
in
pursuyng
of
his
purpose
,
the
selfe
same
nighte
he
fledde
,
and
went
straight
to
Uenice
,
where
in
company
of
the
S●●ozzi
he
liued
,
till
of
la●e
certaine
persons
,
in
hope
of
the
Taglia
(
a
reward●
pr●claimed
for
the
kyllyng
of
notable
offenders
)
he
was
also
slayne
¶
Immediately
vpon
knowlage
of
the
death
of
Duke
Alexander
,
the
three
Florentine
Cardinalles
,
that
were
than
in
Rome
,
departed
thense
,
and
makyng
all
the
men
they
coulde
by
the
waie
,
come
with
an
armie
towarde
Florence
.
Wherfore
the
Medici
,
with
their
friendes
in
Florence
(
to
make
their
party
good
,
that
the
banished
men
shoulde
not
preuayle
to
their
destruction
)
el●cted
Cosmo
di
Medici
to
be
their
Duke
,
a
yonge
man
of
.20
.
yeres
of
age
,
wh●se
father
Iohn
Di
Medici
had
ben
a
man
righte
valiaunt
in
armes
.
And
therupon
sen●e
to
the
Cardinalles
,
praiyng
theim
to
state
their
armie
by
the
waie
,
and
to
come
them selfes
priuately
to
Florence
,
where
they
shoulde
finde
so
muche
reason
offered
them
,
that
they
shoulde
neede
to
vse
no
force
.
So
thei
staied
their
power
besides
Cortona
,
and
beyng
come
to
Florence
were
entreated
with
so
faire
promises
,
that
thei
licenced
theyr
men
to
depart
.
By
reason
wherof
the
Duke
that
n●we
is
,
with
his
friendes
had
time
to
make
theim selfes
stronge
,
and
than
wolde
consent
to
nothing
that
the
Cardinalles
loked
for
:
so
that
with
a
playne
mocke
they
departed
,
lamentyng
their
folie
:
that
they
had
chaunged
the
suretee
of
their
force
,
for
the
vnsuretee
of
fayre
wordes
.
¶
This
chaunge
in
Florence
,
and
the
mocke
that
the
Cardinalles
receiued
,
so
muche
encreased
their
malice
,
that
they
with
the
helpe
of
Phillip
Strozzi
and
Bartholomew
Valori
,
assembled
and
waged
the
number
of
4000.
men
:
whiche
by
Peter
Strozzi
(
that
yet
liueth
and
serueth
the
Frenche
kynge
)
shoulde
haue
be
conducted
to
Monte
Murlo
,
and
from
thense
to
Florence
,
had
not
Phillip
and
Bartholomew
(
who
with
a
smalle
companie
came
before
to
Monte
Murlo
)
ben
sette
vpon
by
Alexander
Vitelli
,
taken
and
ledde
awaie
pr●soners
to
Florence
,
where
the
whole
conspiracy
of
those
confederates
,
that
were
in
the
towne
was
discouered
,
and
diuers
taken
and
put
to
execucion
:
and
so
the
whole
enterprise
broken
and
destroied
.
Amongest
the
rest
onely
Phillip
Strozzi
was
preserued
from
deathe
:
notwithstandyng
he
was
kepte
in
prys●n
in
the
Cittadella
,
and
there
died
.
Some
saie
he
killed
him selfe
rather
than
he
wo●●e
vndoe
his
children
by
paiyng
the
raunsome
that
was
required
of
him
,
beyng
in
dede
one
of
the
rychest
priuate
men
that
was
in
his
time
,
as
it
dothe
well
appeare
by
the
wealth
of
his
sonne
Peter
,
and
of
his
other
children
,
whiche
beyng
banished
men
,
and
hauyng
nothyng
in
their
owne
countrey
,
doe
neuerthelesse
lyue
abroade
in
so
muche
reaputacion
,
that
fewe
brethern
of
christendome
vnder
the
degree
of
prynces
doe
the
like
.
¶
I
haue
spoken
before
of
Cittadella
buylded
by
Duke
Alexander
for
the
more
suretee
of
his
dominion
,
Cittadella
.
whiche
at
his
deathe
remaigned
in
the
kepynge
of
one
of
the
Dukes
capitaines
.
But
assoone
as
Alexander
Vitelli
(
one
that
had
serued
well
the
emperour
in
his
warres
)
hearde
of
the
Dukes
deathe
,
he
came
to
Florence
,
and
entred
into
the
castell
to
speake
with
the
capitaine
,
where
he
handled
the
matt●er
so
well
,
that
he
excluded
the
capitaine
and
kepte
it
him selfe
.
And
thoughe
he
made
many
faire
promises
to
Duke
Cosmo
,
yet
at
length
he
deliuered
it
to
the
emperour
:
who
therfore
rewarded
hym
with
fayre
possessions
in
the
realme
of
Naples
.
¶
This
Duke
Cosmo
sued
first
to
marrie
with
the
wife
of
Duke
Alexander
the
emperours
doughter
,
but
the
bishop
of
Rome
that
nowe
is
,
purchaced
hir
(
to
his
no
small
coste
)
for
his
sonnes
sonne
,
Duke
Octauio
.
For
the
whiche
there
hath
ben
mortall
hate
betwene
Duke
Cosmo
and
the
bishop
.
And
beyng
thus
preuented
,
the
Duke
to
obteigne
the
more
stay
towardes
the
emperour
,
maried
the
doughter
of
Don
Diego
di
Tolledo
,
Uice
Re
of
Naples
,
by
whose
meane
he
hath
redeemed
the
Cittadella
of
the
emperour
for
the
summe
of
.400000
.
duckates
,
and
is
nowe
absolute
lorde
and
kynge
within
him selfe
.
¶
He
hath
diuers
faier
children
by
his
wyfe
,
and
loueth
hir
so
well
,
that
in
maner
he
neuer
goeth
abrode
(
vnlesse
it
be
to
churche
)
without
hir
,
and
is
reputed
to
be
a
very
chaste
man
.
Duke
Cosmo
.
He
is
learned
and
wyse
,
he
vseth
fewe
wordes
,
and
is
neuerthelesse
in
his
owne
tounge
eloquente
.
In
the
administracion
of
iustice
he
is
so
sincere
,
that
syns
the
tyme
of
his
reigne
,
whiche
is
nowe
aboue
.x.
yeres
,
I
haue
not
hearde
,
that
he
hath
pardoned
any
person
condemned
to
die
.
He
hath
restreigned
the
Uice
of
Sodomie
(
which
heretofore
reigned
more
in
Florence
than
elswhere
in
Italy
)
with
paine
of
death
:
and
hath
broughte
his
astate
to
suche
quietnesse
,
as
it
hath
not
ben
this
.300
.
yeres
past
:
so
that
Florence
may
well
saie
,
that
in
hym
she
hath
founde
hir
longe
desired
libertee
.
For
though
he
absolutely
hath
the
whole
reuenewes
to
his
owne
vse
,
yet
the
suretee
that
the
Florentynes
haue
in
their
owne
thynges
(
whiche
heretofore
they
neuer
had
)
is
muche
more
worthe
to
theym
,
than
the
common
reuenew
was
beneficiall
to
the
citee
.
¶
Finally
the
vertue
of
this
Duke
Cosmo
,
besides
the
woorthinesse
of
his
dominion
,
hath
brought
hym
in
suche
reputacion
,
that
he
is
now
numbred
as
one
of
the
rarest
princes
of
our
tyme
,
and
feared
also
,
as
one
in
whom
there
be
hydde
thynges
of
greatter
moment
than
the
rule
of
that
onely
astate
.
¶
The
state
of
Genoa
.
GEnoa
standeth
in
maner
betweene
the
Alpes
and
Appenine
hilles
,
and
hath
his
prospecte
toward
the
southe
.
For
it
hangeth
so
on
the
descent
of
the
hyll
,
that
beyng
in
the
sea
vnderneth
,
a
man
maie
almost
discerne
euery
part
of
the
citee
.
It
hath
no
plaine
countrey
neere
it
,
but
on
the
one
side
hilles
and
mountaines
,
and
the
sea
Mediterraneum
on
the
other
.
And
yet
those
hilles
that
renne
alonge
the
sea
costes
,
bringe
forth
many
kyndes
of
pleasaunt
fruite
,
with
muche
wine
and
oyle
,
for
the
moste
parte
not
thoroughe
fertilitee
of
the
grounde
,
but
thoroughe
the
inhabitauntes
peinefull
diligence
.
¶
The
circuite
of
Genoa
is
little
lesse
than
.v.
myles
,
the
walles
about
are
very
new
,
fayre
and
stronge
:
specially
the
.ii.
gates
Di
San
Thomaso
and
Del
L'arco
are
so
large
,
that
they
seeme
almost
.ii.
fortresses
.
¶
The
hauen
that
cometh
into
it
,
is
excedyng
fayre
and
bigge
enough
to
receiue
any
nauie
,
beyng
forced
somewhat
narowe
at
the
mouthe
,
with
a
wonderfull
costely
pie●e
of
stone
made
out
into
the
sea
:
at
the
ende
wherof
is
a
stronge
toure
,
called
Il
Mole
:
Wherby
the
hauen
is
defended
from
all
wyndes
,
the
southweast
excepted
.
¶
Within
this
hauen
they
haue
an
Arsenale
,
hable
to
receiue
.xviii.
or
.xx.
galleys
.
¶
Theyr
churches
are
verie
fayre
and
sumptuouse
,
specially
the
Cathedrall
churche
of
.
S.
Laurence
,
whose
fronte
of
white
and
blacke
marble
seemeth
a
verie
rare
peece
of
woorke
.
¶
Their
houses
are
excedyng
fayre
,
the
frontes
two
stories
hygh
,
for
the
most
part
of
fine
marble
curiousely
wrought
:
For
theyr
law
alloweth
none
to
decke
his
house
any
higher
with
that
kynde
of
worke
,
(
vnlesse
it
be
in
respecte
of
some
notable
seruice
)
because
it
would
requyre
an
infinite
charge
to
garnishe
theim
of
that
sort
to
the
toppe
,
their
houses
beyng
for
the
most
part
.
vi.vii
.
and
some
.viii.
stores
hygh
.
And
yet
are
they
so
faire
,
that
I
wote
not
vnto
what
citee
I
maie
compare
theyr
buildynges
.
And
not
onely
within
the
citee
,
but
all
alonge
the
sea
costes
,
called
La
Riuiera
,
euerie
village
is
so
furnished
with
gallaunt
and
sumptuouse
houses
,
that
it
is
a
worlde
to
beholde
.
¶
Amongest
all
other
the
palaice
of
Andrea
Doria
,
with
out
the
gate
of
.
S.
Thomas
,
is
a
notable
thyng
,
verie
fayre
,
sumptuouse
and
large
:
And
aboue
his
house
(
a
thyng
wonderfull
)
he
hath
made
his
slaues
to
hew
out
of
the
hard
rockie
mountaine
,
as
muche
space
,
as
hath
made
.vi.
gardeins
one
aboue
an
other
:
and
hath
caused
so
muche
earth
to
be
caried
vppe
,
as
suffiseth
for
the
growth
of
all
maner
fruites
and
herbes
,
verie
pleasant
to
beholde
.
¶
Lykewyse
within
the
towne
,
Andrea
Doria
hath
the
goodliest
house
that
any
priuate
man
hath
builded
in
our
daies
.
¶
But
the
stretes
of
the
citee
for
the
most
part
are
so
narow
,
that
it
is
a
great
defacyng
to
the
rest
.
Whiche
I
thynke
the
stipe
descent
of
the
hill
causeth
,
that
they
haue
not
roome
enough
to
make
theyr
stretes
large
.
¶
Halfe
a
myle
without
the
towne
Weastwardes
,
thei
haue
a
verie
fayre
watche
toure
,
called
Torre
della
Luminaria
,
wherin
nightly
burneth
a
great
lyght
:
for
a
marke
to
theim
that
be
on
the
sea
,
because
it
maie
be
discerned
verie
farre
of
.
¶
Finally
thei
haue
a
very
fayre
conduite
of
water
conueighed
on
arches
,
muche
after
the
auncient
Romaine
facion
,
for
the
space
of
.v.
myles
or
more
,
out
of
the
valey
of
Bisagnio
:
notwithstandyng
that
thei
haue
diuers
fayre
springes
,
and
one
specially
that
can
not
be
drawen
drie
.
¶
Of
their
dominion
and
gouernaunce
.
THeyr
dominion
is
not
very
great
,
is
passeth
not
the
boundes
of
Lyguria
,
whiche
is
scarcely
.80
.
myles
in
length
,
and
nothyng
so
muche
in
breadth
.
And
maie
dispende
in
publike
reuenew
not
fullie
.400000
.
crownes
by
the
yere
:
as
I
haue
been
enfourmed
.
In
deede
in
tyme
past
they
had
muche
greater
dominion
:
So
that
the
common
rent
hath
been
veraie
great
:
but
the
Turkes
prosperitee
hath
muche
abated
that
:
Neuerthelesse
it
is
thought
,
the
priuate
citesins
were
neuer
more
wealthie
than
they
be
at
this
present
.
Of
theyr
trade
and
customes
.
ALl
the
Genowaies
in
maner
are
merchaunt
men
,
and
verie
great
trauailers
of
straunge
countreys
.
For
I
haue
ben
reasonablie
persuaded
,
that
there
be
.5
.
or
.6
.
thousande
of
them
continually
abroade
,
either
merchauntes
or
factours
:
so
that
they
leaue
few
places
of
the
worlde
vnsought
:
where
any
gaine
is
to
be
had
.
For
the
merchaundise
that
they
bringe
home
hath
spedie
dispatche
,
by
reason
theyr
citee
is
as
a
keye
vnto
all
the
trade
of
Lumbardie
,
and
to
a
great
part
of
Italie
.
They
at
home
make
suche
a
noumbre
of
silkes
and
veluettes
,
as
are
hable
to
serue
many
countreys
:
whiche
is
the
chiefe
merchaundise
that
they
sende
foorth
.
In
deede
they
are
commonly
noted
to
be
great
vsurers
.
¶
One
thyng
I
am
sure
of
,
that
if
Ouide
were
nowe
alyue
,
there
be
in
Genoa
,
that
coulde
teache
him
a
dousen
poinctes
De
Arre
Amandi
.
For
if
Semiramis
were
euer
celebrated
amongest
the
Assirians
,
Venus
amongest
the
Greekes
,
Circes
amonge
the
Italians
,
sure
there
be
dames
in
Genoa
that
deserue
to
be
celebrated
and
chronicled
for
their
excellent
practise
in
loue
.
And
trulie
the
Genowaies
theim selfes
deserue
that
their
wyfes
should
be
praised
,
because
I
saw
in
no
place
where
women
haue
so
muche
libertee
.
For
it
is
laufull
there
openly
to
talke
of
loue
,
with
what
wife
so
euer
she
be
.
insomuche
that
I
haue
seene
yonge
men
of
reputacion
standyng
in
the
strete
talke
of
loue
with
yong
mistresses
beyng
in
theyr
wyndowes
aboue
:
and
openlie
reherse
verses
that
they
had
made
one
to
the
other
.
And
in
the
churches
,
specially
at
euensong
,
they
make
none
other
praiers
.
So
that
he
that
is
not
a
louer
there
,
is
meete
for
none
honest
companie
.
Manie
men
esteme
this
as
a
reproche
to
the
Genowaies
,
but
they
vse
it
as
a
policie
:
thynkyng
that
their
wifes
through
this
libertee
of
open
speache
,
are
ridde
of
the
rage
that
maketh
other
women
to
trauaile
so
muche
in
secret
.
¶
In
dede
the
women
there
ar
excedyng
faire
and
beste
apparailed
to
my
fantasie
of
all
other
.
For
thoughe
their
vppermost
garment
be
but
plaine
clothe
,
by
reason
of
a
law
,
yet
vnderneth
they
weare
the
finest
silkes
that
may
be
had
,
and
are
so
finely
hosed
and
shoed
,
as
I
neuer
sawe
the
like
,
open
faced
,
and
for
the
most
parte
bare
headed
,
with
the
heare
so
finely
trussed
and
curled
,
that
it
passeth
rehersall
.
So
that
in
myne
opinion
the
supreame
courte
of
loue
is
no
where
to
be
soughte
,
out
of
Genoa
.
¶
But
like
as
the
women
are
excellente
in
this
,
euen
so
doe
the
men
excede
all
other
in
supersticion
.
For
there
be
within
the
citee
.20
.
scholes
or
companies
of
disciplinauntes
otherwise
called
Battuti
,
whose
maner
is
whan
they
are
called
to
deuocion
,
as
euery
good
fridaie
,
or
in
the
middest
of
a
plage
,
of
famine
,
of
warre
,
or
of
other
like
occasion
,
that
requireth
or
rogacions
suche
processions
,
thei
assemble
and
clothe
them selfes
in
sacke
,
linnen
or
buckeramme
:
with
their
backes
naked
,
and
their
faces
couered
,
sauyng
littell
holes
to
loke
out
at
.
And
hauyng
certaine
skourges
or
whippes
(
some
of
wyer
)
in
their
handes
,
they
goe
about
the
towne
whyppyng
theim selfes
,
that
the
bloud
shall
renne
from
the
backe
downe
to
the
heeles
,
so
painefully
,
that
it
moueth
the
poore
people
to
compassion
.
For
whan
this
is
done
,
thei
thinke
God
must
nedes
fulfill
their
praier
.
The
lyke
wherof
is
vsed
in
all
other
places
of
Italie
,
but
because
I
thynke
no
two
citees
are
able
to
matche
Genoa
in
the
number
of
these
Battuti
,
I
thought
good
to
make
mencion
of
theim
here
.
¶
Finally
,
the
astate
is
holden
by
a
Duke
,
chaungeable
euery
.ii.
yere
:
who
with
.viii.
gouernours
and
.viii.
proctours
assigned
vnto
hym
,
ruleth
the
whole
for
the
tyme
.
Neuerthelesse
Andrea
Doria
the
emperours
admyrall
for
the
myddell
seas
,
vseth
all
at
his
will
in
mattiers
of
peace
or
warre
,
and
almoste
in
euerie
other
thyng
.
The
buildyng
of
Genoa
.
OF
the
edificacion
of
Genoa
be
dyuers
opinions●
but
because
no
certaintee
is
written
therof
,
I
will
omitte
theyr
saiynges
that
ascribe
it
to
Ianus
,
or
to
Genuus
the
sonne
of
Saturne
:
and
agreeyng
with
the
opinion
of
the
bishop
of
Nebio
(
that
perticularly
wrote
the
Chronicle
therof
)
I
thinke
it
to
be
of
suche
antiquitee
,
that
neither
the
tyme
of
foundacion
,
nor
yet
the
authour
therof
can
well
be
knowen
.
As
for
the
name
,
it
is
not
vnlyke
,
but
that
(
because
it
is
the
veraie
entrie
from
the
seas
vnto
Lumbardie
)
it
was
fyrste
called
Ianua
(
a
gate
or
d●ore
)
and
afterwardes
corruptely
Genoa
.
But
how
or
whan
it
was
builded
,
or
for
what
cause
it
was
so
named
,
this
is
cleere
,
that
in
the
Romaines
tyme
,
almost
.300
.
yeres
before
the
comyng
of
Christ
,
this
citee
ruled
the
countrey
about
it
,
as
appeareth
bothe
by
a
table
of
brasse
lately
founde
in
the
vale
of
Poceuera
,
and
also
by
the
mencion
that
Liuie
maketh
of
the
destruction
of
it
by
Mago
Anniballes
brother
,
and
of
the
repairyng
of
it
againe
by
the
Romaine
Consule
Lucretius
Spurius
.
¶
From
whiche
tyme
to
the
comyng
of
Charlemaine
into
Italie
,
I
find
nothyng
notable
of
Genoa
,
saue
that
it
was
one
of
the
fyrst
citees
,
that
openly
professed
the
Christian
feith
.
But
after
Charlemaine
was
crowned
emperour
,
and
his
sonne
Pepine
made
kynge
of
Italie
,
Ademaro
,
a
baron
of
Fraunce
,
was
sent
thither
so
be
capitaine
:
who
by
commaundement
of
kynge
Pepine
,
fought
by
sea
with
the
Sarasines
:
and
though
he
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
battaile
,
yet
the
Genowaies
ouercame
theyr
enemies
,
toke
.xiii.
Sarasine
shippes
,
and
the
ile
of
Corsica
,
whiche
in
maner
euer
sens
hath
remained
vnder
the
Genowaies
dominion
:
and
so
continued
Genoa
obedient
to
the
emperours
capitaines
the
space
of
.100
.
yeres
.
¶
In
the
yere
.936
.
there
happened
in
a
little
strete
than
called
Fontanella
,
and
now
Bordigoto
,
nere
to
the
piere
of
the
hauen
,
a
littell
spryng
in
stede
of
water
cast
foorth
bloud
,
and
ranne
so
a
whole
daie
,
to
the
great
wonder
of
the
people
:
Wonder
.
wherupon
folowed
,
that
the
Sarasines
armie
came
sodeinely
vpon
the
towne
,
and
takyng
it
by
force
,
sacked
and
rifled
it
,
sette
it
on
fyre
,
and
caried
awaie
the
people
,
men
women
and
children
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
thei
left
the
towne
as
a
plaine
wildernesse
.
But
the
Genowaies
armie
,
whiche
was
than
abrode
,
mette
with
these
Sarasines
on
the
sea
about
Sardegnia
,
where
they
foughte
with
theim
,
cutte
theim
in
peces
,
and
recouered
their
prisoners
with
double
praie
,
and
so
restored
their
citee
.
●58
.
¶
After
this
the
emperour
Berengario
graunted
theim
certaine
priuileges
,
with
full
dominion
ouer
the
townes
that
they
than
possessed
.
By
reason
wherof
thei
shortly
encreased
,
not
onely
in
welth
but
also
in
suche
power
,
that
in
the
voiage
made
into
the
holy
lande
by
Godfrey
of
Boloigne
and
other
princes
,
19●9
.
the
Genowaies
armie
was
one
of
the
notablest
of
that
company
,
firste
at
the
wynnyng
of
Antioche
,
and
after
at
the
gettyng
of
Ierusalem
,
in
comyng
to
whiche
secounde
enterprise
the
Genowaies
were
faine
to
drowne
theyr
owne
ships
in
the
hauen
of
Iaffo
:
because
they
were
not
able
to
resist
the
Soldanes
armie
,
that
came
vpon
theim
:
Policy
.
thought
better
to
drowne
them
,
than
to
encrese
the
enemies
power
with
their
losse
and
shame
both
:
how
be
it
thei
firste
discharged
all
thynges
that
mighte
be
had
out
of
them
,
whiche
they
caried
with
them
vnto
the
siege
of
Ierusalem
,
and
there
behaued
them selfes
so
worthily
,
that
almost
none
other
company
of
the
christian
armie
was
comparable
to
theim
.
1100
.
¶
After
this
they
armed
.27
.
galleis
and
.vi.
shippes
,
and
sente
theim
into
Soria
in
ayde
of
Boemonde
than
kyng
of
Ierusalem
,
where
they
gatte
the
citee
of
Caesarea
in
Palestina
,
and
leauyng
it
in
possession
of
the
christians
,
retourned
home
with
great
tryumphe
and
praie
.
¶
Finally
within
the
space
of
.13
.
yeres
the
Genowaies
sent
.vii.
seuerall
armies
into
Soria
,
by
whose
meanes
the
principall
townes
from
the
golfe
of
Laiacia
southewardes
,
to
the
golfe
of
Rissa
,
that
is
to
wete
Malinistra
,
Solino
,
Antioche
,
Laodicia
,
Tortosa
,
Tripoli
,
Baruti
,
Accon
,
sometyme
called
Ptholemaida
,
Acres
,
Ghibelle●to
,
Caesaria
,
Assur
,
Iaffo
,
Acaron
,
and
Ascalon
,
were
gotten
out
of
the
Turkes
handes
▪
For
whiche
great
seruice
Bauldewyn
than
kynge
of
Ierusalem
nexte
after
Boemonde
,
gaue
to
the
Genowaies
diuers
notable
priuileges
through
all
his
dominion
,
whiche
thei
enioied
longe
tyme
.
¶
After
these
manie
victoryes
retournyng
to
Genoa
,
the
warre
that
ceased
so
farre
of
,
sprange
vp
nerer
home
.
For
the
Pisani
contended
with
the
Genowaies
for
consecracion
of
the
bishop
of
Corsica
,
and
for
the
ile
of
Sardegnia
.
Wherupon
folowed
sharpe
warres
betwene
them
,
for
the
moste
parte
to
the
disauauntage
of
the
Pisani
:
so
that
at
last
beyng
plainely
ouercomen
,
the
Genowaies
entred
into
Pisa
by
force
,
1127.
and
rased
all
the
houses
therof
downe
to
the
fyrst
floore
.
1146.
¶
Thus
finishyng
those
warres
,
and
wantyng
occasion
where
to
be
occupied
,
thei
made
out
an
army
against
the
Sarasines
,
and
first
ouerranne
the
ile
of
Minorica
,
and
after
assaulted
the
citees
of
Almeria
and
Tortosa
,
in
the
confines
of
Granata
,
whiche
thei
toke
by
force
,
with
the
slaughter
of
an
infinite
noumbre
of
Moores
,
besides
10000.
slaues
that
they
caried
with
them
to
Genoa
,
and
suche
a
quantitee
of
treasure
and
booties
,
as
fewe
lyke
had
ben
seen
in
those
daies
:
diuidyng
the
dominion
that
was
gotten
into
three
partes
,
the
Erle
of
Barcelona
(
chiefe
of
this
enterprise
)
had
two
to
hym selfe
,
and
the
Genowaies
the
thyrde
.
¶
The
glorie
and
wealth
of
whiche
victories
were
such
to
the
Genowaies
,
that
for
many
yeres
after
thei
enterprised
no
great
mattier
farre
from
home
,
but
suche
sedicion
fell
amonge
them selfes
,
that
theyr
owne
braulingꝭ
many
times
gaue
courage
to
forein
princes
to
woorke
against
theim
.
For
the
emperour
Federike
the
fyrst
(
after
he
had
conquered
Lumbardie
)
thought
also
to
subdue
theim
:
and
made
open
preparacion
for
it
.
Whiche
was
cause
of
theyr
vnion
againe
.
For
whan
thei
perceiued
an
outwarde
ennemie
,
than
were
they
inwardly
soone
agreed
:
and
assoone
as
they
were
sure
of
peace
abroade
,
incontinently
thei
warred
againe
within
them selfes
.
Neuerthelesse
thei
vsed
the
emperour
so
well
with
giftes
and
fayre
woordes
,
that
he
not
onely
suffred
theim
to
continue
in
theyr
libertee
,
but
also
encreased
theyr
common
wealth
with
a
noumbre
of
priuileges
:
and
was
occasion
,
that
after
long
contencion
with
them
of
Pisa
,
the
Genowaies
at
length
enioied
quietely
the
one
halfe
of
Sardegnia
,
whiche
before
the
Pisani
had
wholly
to
theim selfes
.
¶
About
this
tyme
the
Souldan
of
Aegypt
gotte
Ierusalem
,
1190.
and
dyuers
other
citees
in
Soria
out
of
the
Christians
handes
.
Richarde
kynge
of
England
.
Wherfore
kynge
Richarde
of
Englande
,
and
kynge
Phillip
of
Fraunce
made
their
viage
into
those
parties
,
and
kynge
Richarde
arriued
at
Genoa
with
.xv.
galleys
,
where
he
taried
but
one
daie
.
After
whom
the
Genowaies
sente
.80
.
saile
,
with
men
and
municion
to
the
assiege
of
Acon
or
Ptholemaida
.
To
the
succours
of
whiche
citie
the
Souldan
sent
a
ship
charged
with
vittaillꝭ
and
armure
,
and
amongest
other
a
cage
full
of
fleeyng
serpentes
,
purposely
sent
to
be
se●
foorth
in
the
Christian
army
,
that
with
theyr
venim
thei
might
plage
it
.
But
it
was
mette
by
the
englishe
nauie
and
taken
.
And
the
emperour
Federike
comyng
towardes
the
same
enterprise
,
beyng
alreadie
entred
into
Soria
,
by
mishappe
was
drowned
in
a
riuer
.
¶
After
whose
death
his
sonne
Henrie
nexte
emperour
came
to
Genoa
in
his
owne
person
,
1194.
requiring
their
helpe
to
the
conquest
of
Sicilia
,
promisyng
theim
the
profite
,
so
that
he
myght
haue
the
honour
.
Whiche
so
muche
enflambed
the
hertes
of
the
people
,
that
they
made
out
a
great
number
of
galleis
and
other
vesselles
,
and
dyd
so
muche
seruice
,
that
the
emperour
(
in
maner
by
their
power
)
gatte
the
whole
ile
of
Sicilia
:
whiche
he
vnthankefully
considered
.
For
whan
they
had
done
theyr
best
for
hym
,
he
rewarded
theim
with
all
the
spite
he
coulde
,
threatnyng
to
oppresse
their
libertee
,
and
to
make
theim
his
subiectes
:
insomuche
that
the
Pisani
,
through
coumforte
thereof
,
molested
the
Genowaies
of
newe
,
and
fortifiyng
Poggio
di
Bonifacio
,
fell
to
spoilyng
and
ri●lyng
of
the
Genowaies
goodes
by
sea
.
But
at
length
the
losse
tourned
to
theim selfes
.
For
the
Genowaies
armed
theim
,
and
takyng
Bonifacio
by
force
,
not
onely
sacked
and
munited
it
for
theim selfes
,
but
also
toke
a
number
of
Pisane
shippes
,
as
thei
coulde
finde
theim
.
Wherupon
it
folowed
,
that
the
Pisani
made
out
their
power
:
and
so
fought
diuers
times
with
the
Genowaies
with
diuers
fortune
.
1201.
¶
The
inhabitauntes
of
Vintimiglia
breakyng
the
articles
of
accorde
betweene
the
Genowaies
and
theim
,
were
faine
to
come
barefoote
with
crosses
in
theyr
handes
to
Genoa
and
aske
pardon
,
for
feare
of
the
preparacion
that
the
citee
made
against
theim
.
And
the
yeere
folowyng
,
the
Genowaies
purchased
the
dominion
of
Gaui
,
of
the
enheritours
therof
:
and
the
inhabitauntes
of
the
vale
of
Arocia
submitted
their
countrey
to
the
Genowaies
dominion
.
1204.
¶
And
because
the
Pisani
prepared
to
assayle
certaine
Genowaie
ships
,
comyng
out
of
Soria
,
laded
with
riche
merchandise
,
the
citee
armed
certain
galleis
and
shippes
to
conducte
theim
safely
:
whiche
metyng
togethers
in
the
mouthe
of
the
Adriatike
sea
,
determined
to
attempt
to
wynne
the
citee
of
Saragosa
in
Sicile
lately
gotten
by
the
Pisani
.
In
the
enterprise
wherof
they
take
certaine
Pisane
shippes
:
and
without
great
feight
wonne
the
citee
,
leauyng
it
fortified
and
gouerned
for
the
common
welth
of
Genoa
.
Than
the
Pisani
made
out
a
newe
armie
and
besieged
it
,
and
of
lykelyhod
shoulde
haue
put
it
to
great
afterdele
,
if
Henry
erle
of
Malea
in
Greece
,
with
certayne
galleys
of
his
owne
,
and
other
shippes
of
the
Genowaies
,
that
came
from
be
easte
,
had
not
comen
to
the
succours
:
who
fought
with
the
Pisane
armie
,
and
with
helpe
of
theim
that
were
within
the
towne
,
obteined
the
victory
,
to
the
great
slaughter
and
losse
of
theim
of
Pisa.
¶
And
because
the
erle
Henrie
of
Malea
had
done
the
Genowaies
great
seruice
diuers
waies
,
120●
.
therfore
they
aided
hym
to
their
great
charge
,
with
galleis
,
shippes
,
men
,
and
horses
to
defende
Candia
,
whiche
he
had
vsurped
vpon
the
Uenetians
:
so
that
the
Uenetians
beyng
therwith
agreued
,
immediatelie
publyshed
the
Genowaies
to
be
their
ennemies
,
wherupon
folowed
sharpe
warres
betwene
theim
many
yeres
after
.
¶
Here
is
to
be
vnderstand
,
1216.
that
from
the
yere
.1080
.
vnto
the
yere
.1190
.
the
citee
was
gouerned
freely
by
the
citesins
vnder
the
name
of
Consulles
without
entermedling
of
straunge
rulers
,
and
so
in
maner
to
this
tyme
,
though
for
the
space
of
.26
.
yeres
some
straungers
had
ben
now
and
than
brought
in
as
Potestates
(
the
consules
neuerthelesse
remainyng
after
the
olde
maner
)
but
from
this
tyme
forewarde
the
Consulles
ceased
,
and
straunge
Potestates
bare
the
rule
a
great
tyme
after
.
¶
The
generall
armie
of
the
Christians
liyng
at
the
122●
.
siege
of
Damiata
in
Aegypte
was
relieued
with
.10
.
galleis
sente
by
the
Genowaies
:
through
whose
helpe
the
citee
was
gotten
,
with
wonderfull
richesse
and
an
infinite
number
of
slaues
,
besides
the
multitude
of
infidelles
that
were
slaine
:
howbeit
the
christians
kepte
not
the
citee
longe
,
for
the
yere
folowyng
the
Sarasines
recouered
it
againe
.
1222.
¶
Thei
of
Vintimiglia
re●elled
against
the
Genowaies
,
so
that
after
many
light
bickeringꝭ
,
at
last
an
army
was
sente
out
against
them
,
whiche
laie
longe
at
siege
before
the
towne
,
and
could
not
preuaile
:
so
that
the
Potestate
to
be
assured
of
that
enterprise
,
edified
an
other
towne
betwene
theim
and
the
sea
,
and
with
a
garryson
helde
theim
so
streight
,
that
at
last
thei
yelded
:
wherupon
the
towne
beyng
recouered
,
the
Genowaies
builded
there
two
fortresses
for
the
more
suretee
of
the
same
.
1227.
¶
In
lyke
maner
thei
of
Sauona
and
of
Albenga
rebelled
,
and
were
to
their
despite
reduced
to
theyr
former
obedience
.
But
the
warre
that
happened
betwene
Alexandria
in
Lumbardy
,
and
Genoa
,
for
the
dominion
of
Capriata
and
other
townes
in
the
confynes
betwene
them
,
was
not
so
sone
appeased
:
though
in
effect
the
Genowaies
at
length
preuailed
.
¶
Gregorie
the
.ix.
bishop
of
Rome
trauailyng
to
sende
an
armie
into
the
holy
lande
,
1238.
agreed
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
togethers
for
.ix.
yeres
,
and
bounde
theim
to
kepe
peace
on
payne
of
cursyng
.
But
lyke
as
his
enterprise
came
to
naughte
:
so
his
curse
coulde
not
kepe
those
two
astates
from
renewyng
of
their
malyce
,
as
by
their
ofte
fightyng
with
variable
fortune
appered
after
.
And
beyng
than
in
contencion
with
the
emperour
Federike
,
and
calling
a
counsail
in
Rome
against
th
emperour
,
he
sente
to
the
Genowaies
,
praiyng
theim
to
conueyghe
in
saufetee
the
legates
and
prelates
that
came
out
of
the
west
partes
towardes
that
counsaill
.
Wherfore
they
armed
.27
.
galleis
,
and
receiuyng
two
Cardinalles
,
and
other
prelates
to
the
numbre
of
.40
.
at
Niza
in
Prouance
,
broughte
theim
solemnely
to
Genoa
,
and
goyng
from
thense
with
theim
towardes
Rome
,
mette
with
Ansaldo
admirall
of
the
emperours
nauie
:
who
foughte
with
them
,
and
toke
.22
.
of
those
galleis
,
withall
those
goodly
prelates
,
and
diuers
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Genowaies
:
and
after
vexed
the
common
wealth
sore
in
diuers
partes
of
their
dominion
.
And
because
the
emperour
had
intelligence
with
diuers
of
the
citesyns
,
who
withstode
the
maintenaunce
of
bishop
Gregorie
:
therefore
were
they
for
the
moste
parte
banished
,
and
manie
of
theyr
houses
raced
to
the
earth
:
and
as
banished
men
procured
many
displeasures
to
their
countrey
dyuers
waies
.
And
though
the
most
part
of
the
imperialles
were
thus
banished
,
yet
diuers
of
that
affection
remained
in
the
citee
closely
:
insomuche
that
the
commons
deuided
them
openly
by
name
,
callyng
the
imperialles
Mastarati
,
and
the
Papistes
Rampini
:
whiche
names
continued
till
the
comyng
vp
of
Guelfi
and
Ghibellini
,
that
deuided
the
whole
Italian
nacion
,
as
is
mencioned
in
the
Florentine
historie
.
¶
Than
died
the
bishop
Gregorie
,
1243.
and
Celestine
his
successour
liued
but
.18
.
daies
,
after
whom
succeded
Innocence
the
.iiii.
a
Genowaie
borne
.
He
folowyng
the
trade
of
his
predecessours
contendyng
with
the
emperour
,
and
beyng
in
his
daunger
at
Sutri
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
wroughte
so
with
the
Genowaies
,
that
they
priuily
made
out
certaine
galleys
,
whiche
came
to
Ciuita
Vecchia
besides
Rome
,
to
receiue
the
bishop
,
who
as
secretly
as
he
coulde
came
thither
,
and
toke
shippyng
to
Genoa
,
where
he
was
receiued
with
Gloria
in
exce●sis
,
as
reason
wolde
:
not
a
little
to
the
emperours
displeasure
,
that
before
accompted
him selfe
in
maner
sure
of
hym
.
And
Innocence
restyng
hym selfe
a
certayne
space
in
Genoa
,
he
departed
towardes
Lions
in
Fraunce
,
and
there
helde
a
generall
counsaill
agaynst
the
emperour
Federike
,
duryng
whose
life
he
durste
not
retourne
into
Italy
:
but
immediately
after
the
emperours
death
he
came
backe
againe
by
Genoa
,
and
was
there
no
lesse
triumphantly
receiued
,
than
he
was
the
first
tyme
.
1251.
¶
Upon
the
death
of
this
emperour
the
Genowaies
also
recouered
Saona
and
dyuers
other
townes
,
that
by
the
emperours
tyme
rebelled
against
theim
,
and
had
dooen
theim
notable
displeasures
,
as
well
by
sea
as
by
lande
.
And
bishop
Innocence
beyng
departed
from
Genoa
to
Milaine
wrought
so
,
that
the
banished
Mastarati
were
restored
to
theyr
countrey
againe
:
and
.10000
.
poundes
paied
theim
of
the
comminaltee
in
recompence
of
theyr
goodes
taken
awaie
before
.
1●57
.
¶
And
not
longe
after
the
people
made
a
commocion
against
the
office
of
the
Potestate
,
so
that
the
rumour
ceasyng
,
they
elected
Guglielmo
Bocanigra
,
a
citesin
,
to
be
theyr
capitaine
and
superiour
vnto
the
Potestate
,
and
all
other
magistrates
,
who
beyng
placed
in
that
office
for
.x.
yeres
,
by
little
and
little
vsurped
the
dominion
ouer
the
whole
,
and
so
prouoked
the
chiefe
citesins
to
conspyre
against
hym
.
And
though
he
beyng
aduertised
of
the
fyrst
conspiracie
preuented
his
fall
,
by
banishyng
of
dyuers
of
the
conspyratours
,
and
by
reconcilyng
of
the
rest
:
Yet
his
tyrannie
so
muche
increased
:
that
at
length
,
not
the
chiefe
citesins
alone
,
but
also
the
commons
openly
rebelled
,
and
deposed
hym
:
reducyng
the
citee
to
the
former
ordre
of
thyr
straunge
Potestate
.
¶
In
his
time
the
citee
happened
to
haue
great
warres
specially
with
the
Uenetians
,
1258.
who
hauyng
lyke
priuileges
in
the
citee
of
Acon
,
and
in
other
partes
of
Soria
,
as
the
Genowaies
had
,
vpon
a
lyght
occasion
brake
the
peace
,
that
bishop
Gregorie
before
had
made
betweene
theim
:
so
that
bothe
the
Uenetians
and
the
Genowaies
made
out
notable
armies
into
Soria
,
either
of
theim
to
mainteine
his
partie
there
,
and
after
diuers
skyrmisshes
and
light
bickerynges
,
at
last
the
armies
mette
&
fought
before
Acon
,
where
the
Genowaies
were
discomfited
,
&
xxv
.
of
theyr
galleis
taken
.
So
that
those
Genowaies
,
that
than
were
in
Acon
,
were
constreigned
to
flee
:
And
thervpon
the
Uenetians
toke
,
sacked
and
rased
their
houses
to
the
earth
:
and
for
a
more
despite
,
rooted
vp
a
verie
fayre
toure
of
the
Genowaies
,
and
made
a
ponde
of
that
place
,
and
settyng
botes
thervpon
,
wolde
saie
in
scorne
:
See
where
the
Genowaies
toure
swymmeth
.
¶
This
ouerthrowe
caused
the
Genowaies
to
entre
in
leage
with
Michael
Paleologo
emperour
of
Constantinople
,
than
enemie
to
the
Uenetians
:
1261
.
who
gaue
to
the
Genowaies
the
citee
of
Lesmirre
,
and
the
ile
of
Sio
,
as
some
affyrme
.
¶
Either
of
those
common
wealthes
yerely
made
out
a
noumbre
of
galleis
,
whiche
most
commonly
mette
togethers
and
fought
:
but
the
notablest
conflict
of
all
was
before
Sicilia
,
1266.
betwene
Trapani
and
Mazara
,
where
the
Uenetians
toke
.xxvii.
Genowaie
galleis
,
withall
the
bootie
and
prisoners
that
were
in
theim
.
¶
And
thoughe
the
Genowaies
manie
times
gotte
from
the
Uenetians
dyuers
of
theyr
armed
galleis
,
and
many
of
theyr
merchaunt
shippes
richely
laden
:
yet
all
thynges
reckened
,
the
Uenetians
had
the
better
,
whether
I
shuld
ascribe
it
to
fortune
or
force
,
I
can
not
well
iudge
.
1●70
.
¶
Lewys
the
Frenche
kynge
waged
a
certaine
noumbre
of
galleis
and
shippes
,
with
.10000
.
men
of
the
Genowaies
,
whiche
serued
him
in
his
entreprise
made
to
Tunise
in
Afrike
,
where
the
kynge
hym selfe
,
one
of
his
sonnes
,
and
dyuers
other
princes
and
a
numbre
of
souldiours
died
of
the
plague
:
so
that
Charles
kyng
of
Naples
,
than
left
chiefe
of
the
armie
,
fell
to
composicion
with
the
kynge
of
Tunise
,
and
vpon
the
receipte
of
certaine
money
,
with
promyse
of
other
thynges
,
dissolued
the
armie
,
and
retourned
homewardes
without
any
notable
acte
:
in
whiche
retourne
he
mette
with
Edwarde
our
prince
,
that
with
a
goodly
company
was
departed
out
of
Gascoyne
towardes
the
ayde
of
that
enterprise
,
and
offered
hym
part
of
the
money
gotten
towardes
his
charges
:
but
the
prince
refused
it
.
Wherfor
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
(
that
were
sore
tourmented
with
a
great
tempest
,
in
whiche
a
noumbre
of
shippes
and
men
were
lost
)
seeyng
the
englishe
armie
cleere
,
and
safe
without
losse
:
affyrmed
,
that
it
was
onely
because
they
woulde
take
no
parte
of
the
money
receiued
of
the
infidelles
.
¶
And
thoughe
the
Genowaies
bothe
for
shippes
and
noumbre
of
men
deserued
moste
in
this
viage
:
yet
had
kyng
Charles
so
little
respecte
to
theim
,
that
those
that
remained
,
retourned
to
Genoa
not
onely
without
gaine
or
rewarde
,
but
gladde
with
theyr
great
losse
to
be
at
home
againe
.
¶
About
this
tyme
,
by
reason
of
the
Guelfe
and
Ghibelline
parties
,
that
corrupted
all
Italie
(
as
in
the
Florentine
historie
appeareth
,
dyuers
of
the
chiefe
houses
of
Genoa
likewyse
diuided
theim selfes
into
those
sectes
:
insomuche
that
they
of
the
houses
of
Doria
and
Spinoli
,
with
helpe
of
theyr
partetakers
,
by
force
expulsed
the
Flischi
and
Grimaldi
out
of
the
citee
,
and
banished
those
two
families
,
with
a
numbre
of
others
,
which
banished
men
,
with
helpe
of
a
Cardinall
of
the
Flischi
,
prouoked
Charles
than
kynge
of
Naples
,
to
make
warre
against
the
Genowaies
,
whiche
endured
not
longe
.
For
Oberto
Spinola
,
and
Oberto
Doria
,
that
toke
vpon
theim
the
absolute
power
,
and
ruled
the
citee
certaine
yeres
,
kepyng
theyr
aduersaries
out
,
were
by
faire
meanes
so
entreated
of
Innocence
the
.v.
than
bishoppe
of
Rome
,
1376.
that
the
banished
men
were
quietely
reconciled
and
called
home
:
the
gouernaunce
of
the
citee
neuerthelesse
remainyng
in
the
handes
of
the
Oberti
as
it
did
before
.
¶
And
than
the
common
wealth
bought
of
Nicolas
De
Flischo
certaine
townes
and
territories
to
the
value
of
25000.
pounde
,
whiche
thei
well
and
truely
paied
him
.
But
the
Flischi
and
Grimaldi
continued
scarcely
.xii.
monethes
at
home
,
but
thei
were
accused
of
conspiracie
against
the
astate
,
and
so
banished
of
new
.
¶
And
though
kynge
Phillip
of
France
had
before
this
tyme
made
peace
for
a
season
betweene
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
,
in
hope
of
an
enterprise
that
he
entended
towardis
the
holie
lande
:
yet
the
auncient
hate
was
suche
betweene
theim
,
that
the
one
coulde
scarce
meete
with
the
other
on
the
sea
,
but
that
they
would
fight
togethers
,
and
take
that
aduauntage
that
they
wolde
doe
in
warre
.
1282.
Giudice
.
¶
Than
began
Giudice
di
Ginercha
in
Corsica
to
trouble
the
Genowaie
vessels
,
and
at
lengthe
to
declare
him selfe
open
ennemie
to
theim
.
Wherefore
they
made
out
a
power
againste
hym
,
and
expulsed
hym
out
of
his
astate
.
But
by
theim
of
Pisa
he
was
by
force
restored
againe
:
for
the
whiche
the
warre
renewed
betwene
the
Genowaies
and
the
Pisani
,
one
of
the
blouddiest
warris
and
greattest
by
sea
that
hath
lightly
ben
hearde
of
betwene
two
common
wealthes
.
For
within
the
space
of
three
yeres
their
armies
foughte
.iiii.
battailes
,
and
theyr
diligence
was
suche
,
that
whan
the
one
army
was
discomfited
(
whiche
for
the
moste
parte
hapi
to
the
Pisani
)
thei
wolde
within
a
moneth
or
.vi.
weekes
repaire
their
number
of
galleis
as
stronge
as
at
the
fyrste
,
not
of
olde
galleis
,
but
of
newe
timber
.
And
it
wolde
seeme
incredible
to
hym
that
knoweth
those
two
citees
,
that
thei
should
be
able
(
hauyng
so
little
dominion
)
to
make
suche
powers
one
against
an
other
,
as
by
their
chronicles
appereth
they
did
.
1284.
¶
For
the
Genowaies
vppon
a
sodeine
tidynges
of
the
Pisanes
landyng
in
Porto
Venere
,
armed
.70
.
galleys
in
lesse
than
.iii.
daies
,
and
sette
them
foorthe
to
the
sea
,
and
in
the
same
yere
was
.58
.
galleis
,
and
.viii.
Pamphili
(
whiche
be
boares
of
.140
.
or
.160
.
ores
)
made
readie
in
Genoa
in
a
daie
:
whiche
with
the
reste
of
the
armie
,
to
the
number
of
.88
.
galleis
,
besides
other
vesselles
,
sailed
foorth
before
the
hauen
of
Pisa
,
where
after
a
cruell
and
blouddie
battaill
the
Genowaies
had
the
victorie
,
toke
.28
.
Pisane
galleis
,
boulged
seuen
,
put
the
reste
to
flight
,
and
ledde
with
theim
.9272
.
prisoners
,
whose
raunsome
yelded
vnto
the
Genowaies
no
small
summes
of
money
:
and
though
this
ouerthrow
shoulde
seeme
almoste
sufficient
to
be
the
destruction
of
a
great
prince
,
yet
did
that
one
citie
of
Pisa
so
beare
it
,
that
after
a
little
dissembled
peace
they
declared
and
contynued
enemies
a
longe
while
after
againste
the
Genowaies
,
and
fought
many
battailes
by
sea
with
diuers
fortune
.
¶
The
nobilitee
of
Genoa
conspired
against
the
gouernours
and
people
,
to
take
from
theim
the
rule
,
1289.
because
the
citee
was
gouerned
more
after
the
commons
will
,
than
the
gentilmens
.
And
this
conspiracy
was
so
close
kept
(
notwithstandyng
that
in
maner
all
the
chiefe
families
,
as
Grimaldi
,
Flischi
,
Negri
,
Malloni
,
Sal●atici
,
Embriaci
,
&
others
were
confederates
in
it
)
that
it
was
neuer
knowen
,
till
they
were
in
the
streetes
armed
on
horsebacke
and
on
foote
,
and
had
taken
the
churche
of
saincte
Laurence
:
But
folowyng
to
the
Abbotes
house
(
for
so
was
the
chiefe
ruler
called
)
the
people
assembled
and
resisted
the
conspiratours
in
suche
wise
,
that
the
nobilitee
was
faine
to
laie
downe
their
weapons
,
vpon
promise
to
be
pardoned
of
life
and
goodes
.
By
reason
wherof
the
commocion
ceased
,
and
certaine
of
the
principall
causes
were
banished
for
a
time
.
¶
Upon
examinacion
,
1290.
what
power
the
Genowais
were
able
to
make
by
sea
in
tyme
of
nede
,
it
was
founde
they
had
.120
.
galleis
,
furnished
with
their
owne
chosen
men
.
Wherof
.40
.
were
immediatly
sent
foorth
against
Pisa.
whiche
entred
the
hauen
,
destroied
the
great
toure
that
the
Pisanes
had
made
there
for
theyr
defence
,
toke
the
towne
of
Ligorno
,
and
raced
it
to
the
earth
:
and
finally
brake
the
great
chaine
that
crossed
the
water
,
a
great
parte
wherof
they
broughte
with
theim
to
Genoa
,
and
there
openly
hanged
it
vp
for
a
perpetuall
memory
of
their
victories
.
¶
Where
as
the
commons
the
yere
before
had
defended
their
rulers
from
the
conspiracie
of
the
nobilitee
,
now
they
them selfes
beganne
to
moue
and
to
make
rumours
against
theim
:
so
that
the
capitaines
of
their
owne
accorde
gaue
vp
their
offices
to
the
people
,
wherevpon
a
newe
order
was
taken
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
a
straunger
to
be
their
capitaine
,
and
the
reste
of
all
the
officers
,
as
the
counsaylours
,
the
Antiani
,
and
suche
other
,
should
be
made
halfe
of
the
gentilmen
,
and
halfe
of
the
people
.
12●●
.
¶
Not
longe
after
vppon
a
lighte
occasion
,
the
truce
was
broken
betwene
the
Genowaies
and
the
Uenetians
,
and
either
of
theim
armed
a
certaine
number
of
galleis
to
the
sea
,
and
in
the
Leuaunte
seas
before
the
hauen
of
Giacia
meite
and
foughte
,
where
the
lesse
number
,
〈◊〉
Genowaies
ouercame
the
greater
number
,
and
take
.25
.
of
their
galleis
.
1294.
¶
Here
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
within
the
space
of
.vii.
yeres
,
from
the
beginnyng
of
the
laste
warres
againste
Pisa
,
it
appereth
,
that
the
Genowaies
at
sundrie
tymes
had
armed
.627
.
saile
,
besides
the
merchaunt
shippes
and
galeis
,
that
yerely
amounted
to
.70
.
or
moe
.
And
the
custome
of
comers
and
goers
,
with
the
taxe
of
salte
,
yelded
yerely
vnto
the
comminaltee
aboue
an
.140000
.
poundes
(
euery
pounde
of
theirs
beyng
two
of
ours
,
or
theraboutes
)
whiche
semeth
a
thyng
incredible
.
¶
Than
were
the
Mascharati
and
Rampini
of
the
citee
(
whiche
were
also
as
Guelfi
and
Ghibellini
)
made
at
one
,
1295.
after
they
had
contended
as
ennemies
more
than
50.
yeres
.
Whervpon
(
hearyng
of
a
great
preparacion
that
the
Uenetians
made
to
reuenge
theyr
losse
the
yere
before
)
the
Genowaies
armed
.165
.
galleis
wherof
105.
were
new
,
in
the
whiche
thei
had
.45000
.
feightyng
men
,
all
of
their
owne
subiectes
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Oberto
d'
Oria
,
admirall
for
that
vyage
:
who
wente
into
Sicile
,
thinkyng
there
to
mete
the
Uenetians
,
but
thei
mette
not
,
so
that
the
army
returned
without
doyng
any
fea●e
:
and
their
wealthe
was
suche
,
that
.8000
.
men
of
that
armie
were
cloathed
in
clothe
of
golde
and
silkes
.
¶
The
olde
enuie
betwene
the
Guelfi
and
Ghibellini
renewed
,
so
that
the
citee
was
deuided
,
that
is
to
wete
,
1296.
the
families
of
Spinola
,
and
Doria
,
with
their
folowers
on
the
one
parte
,
and
Flischi
and
Grimaldi
,
with
theyr
secte
on
the
other
parte
:
so
that
they
foughte
from
the
later
ende
of
December
,
vnto
the
.vii.
of
February
daie
by
daie
,
and
burned
diuers
goodlie
houses
:
but
at
laste
Spinola
and
Doria
preuailed
,
and
the
other
were
driuen
out
of
the
towne
and
banished
.
By
reason
wherof
.ii.
capitaines
of
those
.ii.
houses
were
elected
to
the
rule
of
the
citee
after
the
olde
maner
,
and
the
straunge
capitaine
,
with
the
Potestate
discharged
.
¶
Lamba
d'
Oria
,
12●●
.
beyng
one
of
the
capitaines
of
the
towne
,
and
admyrall
of
the
armie
by
sea
,
entred
the
Uenetian
golfe
,
fought
with
the
Uenetian
army
,
burned
77.
galleis
,
and
brought
.18
.
with
.7400
prisoners
to
Genoa
,
and
neuerthelesse
shortly
after
made
peace
with
the
Uenetians
,
and
graunted
truce
to
theim
of
Pisa
for
27.
yeres
.
For
the
whiche
the
Pisani
,
yelded
to
the
Genowaies
the
ile
of
Corsica
,
and
the
citee
of
Saffari
in
Sardegnia
,
with
.135000
.
poundes
in
money
.
1304.
¶
The
emperour
Adronico
Paleologo
of
Constantinople
,
for
the
great
amitee
betweene
hym
and
the
Genowaies
,
gaue
theim
the
grounde
,
wheron
Pera
standeth
,
a
myle
distant
from
Constantinople
,
where
all
the
Christians
now
dwell
,
fyrst
builded
by
the
Genowaies
.
1306.
¶
Within
two
yeres
after
beganne
the
discorde
,
that
caused
so
muche
mischiefe
betwene
the
houses
of
Spinela
and
Doria
,
(
whiche
before
tyme
had
been
stedfast
friendes
together
)
and
endured
the
space
of
.xv.
yeres
with
muche
bloudshedyng
,
till
the
comyng
of
the
emperour
Henrie
the
.vi.
to
Genoa
,
who
agreed
bothe
parties
,
and
so
behaued
hym
,
that
the
citesins
bounde
theim
selfes
by
feaultee
vnto
his
obedience
for
terme
of
.xx.
yeres
:
1●12
.
whiche
was
the
fyrst
tyme
that
the
citee
submitted
hir selfe
to
the
dominion
of
any
straunger
.
Notwithstandyng
whan
the
emperour
was
departed
,
those
two
parties
Spinola
and
Doria
fought
openly
in
the
citee
,
so
that
at
length
the
Spinoli
(
beyng
the
weaker
)
were
driuen
out
with
well
nere
all
their
partetakers
,
1315.
and
yet
the
warre
continued
betwene
them
the
space
of
.24
.
yeres
,
aswell
within
as
without
the
citee
,
to
the
great
domage
,
and
almost
destruction
of
the
common
wealth
.
For
many
tymes
the
banished
men
by
meane
of
friendes
were
reconciled
againe
:
and
whan
thei
were
ones
returned
,
than
did
they
worse
than
euer
they
did
before
.
¶
This
discension
was
not
onely
betwene
those
two
families
of
Spinola
and
Doria
,
but
also
betwene
the
sectes
of
Guelfes
and
Ghibellines
:
into
whiche
parties
the
whole
citee
was
lykewyse
diuided
:
1318
.
so
that
the
Ghibellines
,
whiche
than
were
banisshed
by
helpe
of
the
Visconti
of
Myllaine
,
and
of
other
Ghibellines
,
made
a
great
armie
:
and
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Marke
,
sonne
to
Mathewe
Visconti
,
came
before
Genoa
,
toke
the
suburbes
,
and
streigned
the
citee
so
sore
,
that
if
it
had
not
been
succoured
by
kyng
Robert
of
Naples
(
who
in
his
owne
person
,
with
.25
.
galleis
entred
the
hauen
)
the
Ghibellines
had
been
lyke
to
haue
taken
it
.
Wherfore
they
of
the
citee
,
to
make
theim selfes
stronge
,
yelded
the
dominion
into
the
handes
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
foresaied
kynge
of
Naples
,
for
the
space
of
.x.
yeres
:
in
whiche
tyme
were
so
many
ciuile
battailes
stricken
,
so
muche
bloudshedde
,
so
many
townes
and
houses
destroyed
and
burned
,
so
many
galleis
and
shippes
broken
drowned
and
lost
,
and
so
great
summes
of
money
spent
,
that
it
seemeth
a
wonder
how
so
little
a
countrey
shuld
bringe
foorth
so
great
furniture
,
and
all
to
mischiefe
.
¶
Finally
kynge
Robert
(
to
whom
the
rule
of
the
citee
was
prolonged
for
.vi.
yeres
)
called
the
ambassadours
,
133●
.
aswell
of
the
Ghibellines
as
of
the
Guelfes
,
to
Naples
:
and
there
made
theim
to
conclude
a
peace
,
so
that
the
Ghibellines
were
reconciled
home
,
where
thei
liued
not
longe
in
quiete
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
.
¶
In
the
time
of
this
warre
one
notable
policie
was
vsed
by
sea
.
The
yere
before
conclusion
of
this
peace
,
Policie
.
Federike
Marabotto
,
capitaine
of
.ix.
galleis
of
the
Guelfes
(
wherof
.ii.
were
drowned
in
Sardegnia
)
was
chased
by
Aitono
Doria
,
capitaine
of
.xiiii.
of
the
Ghibelline
galleis
,
and
came
so
neere
with
the
nyght
,
that
they
were
within
a
flight
shotte
together
:
so
that
Federike
coulde
by
no
meane
escape
:
Wherfore
in
the
darke
of
the
nyght
,
he
set
foorth
a
little
emptie
vessell
,
with
a
burnyng
lanterne
in
it
,
and
caused
all
the
lyghtes
of
his
galleys
to
be
put
out
.
This
dooen
he
lette
the
little
vessell
lose
:
whiche
the
wawes
of
the
sea
by
little
and
little
draue
towardes
the
lande
:
so
that
Aitono
thynkyng
it
to
be
the
galleis
that
he
had
in
chace
,
folowed
,
and
by
that
meane
was
so
farre
from
Federike
er
it
was
daie
,
that
Federike
easily
escaped
the
daunger
.
1332.
¶
Than
beganne
the
Catalaines
to
make
warre
to
the
Genowaies
vpon
a
veraie
light
occasion
,
whiche
continued
a
great
while
,
with
many
notable
battailes
by
sea
,
more
to
the
losse
of
the
Catalaines
than
of
the
Genowaies
:
though
the
better
of
bothe
had
no
cause
to
triumphe
.
1335.
But
those
forein
warres
were
nothing
so
hurtfull
to
the
citee
,
as
theyr
owne
ciuile
sedicion
,
whiche
shortly
after
renued
betwene
the
Guelfes
and
Ghibellines
:
so
that
within
the
citee
they
fought
a
certaine
space
with
variable
fortune
,
till
at
length
the
Ghibellines
preuailed
,
and
chased
awaie
the
Guelfes
:
and
so
an
other
while
toke
the
rule
vpon
theim
.
Wherfore
the
Guelfes
fortified
theim selfes
at
Monaco
,
and
made
out
dyuers
armies
by
sea
:
whiche
were
dyuers
tymes
mette
withall
,
by
the
contrary
parte
,
thoughe
in
effecte
there
happened
no
notable
battaile
betwene
theim
.
1338.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
Frenche
kynge
warryng
with
Englande
,
hyred
.40
.
galleis
of
the
Genowaies
:
wherof
.xx.
were
of
the
Ghibellines
in
Genoa
,
and
.xx.
of
the
Guelfes
in
Monaco
:
whiche
whan
they
had
serued
hym
a
yere
,
retourned
not
well
contented
with
their
paiement
,
so
that
the
mariners
and
other
meane
souldiours
toke
the
rule
of
the
galleis
from
theyr
capitaines
:
and
were
growen
to
suche
a
courage
,
1339.
that
whan
they
landed
,
they
moued
the
commons
to
rebell
against
the
rule
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
subuertyng
the
citee
of
Sauona
,
with
most
part
of
the
countrey
theraboutes
,
the
commons
of
Genoa
toke
courage
therupon
to
arme
them selfes
,
and
to
renne
to
the
palaice
criyng
,
that
thei
wold
haue
an
Abbotte
made
of
the
people
,
and
would
no
more
be
ruled
by
the
capitaines
.
Wherfore
the
nobles
(
seeyng
theyr
power
inferiour
to
the
peoples
furie
)
assembled
together
,
and
fell
to
counsaile
for
chosyng
of
this
new
Abbotte
,
in
whiche
counsaile
they
taried
so
longe
within
,
that
the
people
without
were
werie
,
and
vp
start
a
poore
wyredrawer
or
a
goldsmith
(
to
geue
him
the
better
name
)
and
asked
the
people
,
whether
they
would
be
ruled
by
hym
?
Whervnto
many
answeared
:
yea
,
well
(
quod
he
)
and
than
shall
Simonine
Bocanegra
be
our
lorde
and
ruler
.
Be
it
(
quod
one
)
and
be
it
quod
an
other
:
so
that
the
people
with
an
whole
voyce
cried
,
Abbotte
Bocanegra
.
But
he
(
who
was
a
good
man
)
did
what
he
coulde
to
refuse
it
:
and
they
seyng
that
,
amended
the
mattier
with
criyng
not
Abbotte
but
Duke
:
so
that
in
conclusion
,
whether
he
woulde
or
no
,
the
absolute
power
was
put
in
his
hande
,
and
he
called
Duke
:
beyng
the
fyrst
that
euer
had
that
title
in
Genoa
.
Than
was
a
law
made
,
that
none
should
be
called
to
any
rule
or
office
of
the
common
wealthe
,
vnlesse
he
were
a
Ghibelline
.
1340.
¶
The
Turke
at
this
tyme
waxed
great
,
and
had
certaine
galleis
goyng
vpon
the
sea
called
Mare
Maggiore
(
otherwise
Pontus
Euxinus
)
which
had
robbed
certaine
merchaunt
shippes
of
the
Genowaies
,
wherfore
they
armed
theim selfes
in
Caffa
,
and
meetyng
,
fought
with
the
Turkis
army
,
and
recouered
not
onely
their
owne
goodis
,
but
also
toke
.x.
Turkish
galleis
and
a
shippe
with
great
bootie
.
1344.
¶
Likewise
the
emperour
of
the
Tartares
made
warre
on
the
Genowaies
,
and
besieged
them
in
Caffa
(
a
towne
situate
in
the
confines
of
Tartarie
)
out
of
the
whiche
the
Genowaies
issuyng
by
night
,
burned
the
Tartares
engines
,
and
slewe
.5000
.
men
:
so
that
their
emperour
sent
to
Genoa
for
peace
,
and
vnder
colour
therof
(
obteignyng
it
)
did
them
muche
more
hurte
by
treason
than
he
had
done
in
open
warre
.
For
he
spoiled
them
at
one
time
of
.200000
.
poundes
.
¶
The
Nobilitee
of
Genoa
(
that
than
were
banished
)
seeyng
the
astate
ruled
all
by
the
people
,
assembled
theyr
powers
,
and
came
before
the
citee
,
so
that
Bocanegra
(
seeyng
also
the
nobilitee
and
people
within
the
citee
in
maner
at
an
open
contencion
for
the
same
)
deposed
hym selfe
of
his
dignitee
,
and
departed
out
of
the
citee
:
In
whose
place
Iohn
di
Morta
was
by
the
people
elected
,
1345.
and
the
nobilitee
kepte
out
,
till
by
the
awarde
of
Lucchino
Visconti
,
lorde
of
Millaine
(
to
whose
iudgement
the
mattier
was
committed
)
they
were
restored
to
the
citee
,
and
to
parte
of
their
goodes
,
the
rule
remaignyng
neuerthelesse
at
the
peoples
will
.
1346.
¶
All
this
while
,
thei
of
Monacho
mainteigned
warre
against
Genoa
,
and
had
newly
armed
.34
.
galleis
wherfore
they
of
Genoa
armed
also
.29
.
so
that
because
they
wolde
not
meete
togethers
,
thei
of
Monaco
went
to
serue
Phillip
the
Frenche
kynge
against
our
kynge
Edwarde
the
.iii.
in
whiche
warres
they
had
so
good
successe
,
that
one
galley
of
theim
neuer
retourned
home
agayne
:
but
the
other
army
of
Genoa
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Simonde
Vignioso
prospered
veray
muche
.
For
after
diuers
enterprises
atchieued
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
he
entred
into
the
Archipelago
(
otherwise
called
Mare
Egeum
)
and
there
gatte
the
ile
of
Sio
,
whiche
in
processe
of
tyme
hath
been
occasion
of
wonderfull
gayne
and
wealth
to
the
Genowaies
:
and
besides
that
at
the
same
tyme
he
gatte
the
two
citees
called
Foglie
Vecchie
.
¶
Than
renewed
the
warre
betwene
the
Uenetians
and
the
Genowaies
,
wherin
were
diuers
battailles
stricken
,
1350.
one
before
Constantinople
,
where
the
Uenetians
were
discomfited
,
with
the
losse
of
.30
.
galleis
:
an
other
in
Sardegnia
,
where
the
Genowaies
were
discomfited
,
with
the
losse
of
.41
.
galleis
,
and
an
other
at
the
ile
of
Sapientia
,
where
the
Uenetians
lost
.40
.
saile
,
besides
dyuers
others
of
lesse
importaunce
.
¶
And
though
it
seeme
,
135●
.
that
the
Genowaies
gotte
moste
in
these
last
warres
with
the
Uenetians
:
yet
their
gaine
was
so
blouddie
&
costly
,
that
in
maner
of
necessitee
thei
submitted
theim selfes
to
Iohn
than
archebishop
and
lorde
of
Millaine
.
1356.
Under
whom
it
continued
scarcely
.iii.
yeres
,
but
that
the
people
(
beyng
offended
with
the
taxes
that
●he
bishop
required
of
theim
)
restored
Simonde
Bocanegra
to
the
astate
of
Duke
:
wherof
he
had
deposed
him selfe
before
:
and
he
in
recompence
therof
,
deposed
all
the
nobilitee
,
and
gaue
the
offices
amongest
the
people
.
For
whiche
were
dyuers
conspiracies
wroughte
against
him
:
and
(
as
some
holde
opinion
)
at
length
he
was
poysoned
at
a
bankette
made
to
the
kyng
of
Cyprus
,
as
he
passed
that
waie
into
Fraunce
.
1363.
¶
Gabriell
Adorno
was
made
Duke
nexte
after
hym
,
who
continued
the
space
of
.v.
yeres
,
till
the
people
misliked
his
rule
,
and
by
force
deposyng
him
,
created
Domenyke
Di
Campo
Fregoso
in
his
roome
.
In
whose
tyme
happened
the
businesse
in
Cyprus
betwene
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
for
goyng
on
the
vpper
hande
,
1370.1372
.
whiche
afterwardes
was
occasion
of
cruell
warres
.
¶
It
happened
vpon
the
death
of
kyng
Peter
of
Cyprus
(
who
in
the
nighte
was
slayne
by
his
brethern
)
that
as
his
sonne
Peter
shoulde
goe
to
the
cerimony
of
his
coronacion
,
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
than
presente
,
contended
veray
ernestly
for
the
vpper
hande
,
whiche
at
length
by
order
of
the
kynges
counsaill
was
geuen
to
the
Uenetians
,
so
that
the
Genowaies
,
preparyng
theim selfes
to
be
reuenged
,
were
discouered
,
taken
,
and
slayne
,
that
of
as
many
as
wer
in
Cyprus
,
there
escaped
but
one
to
bryng
home
newes
of
this
mattier
:
whiche
at
length
caused
the
destruction
of
that
lande
.
¶
For
the
Genowaies
made
out
an
armie
,
and
the
same
daie
.xii.
monethes
,
1373.
that
thei
were
beaten
,
thei
entred
by
force
into
Famagosta
(
the
chiefe
citee
of
Cyprus
)
and
toke
all
the
nobilitee
of
the
realme
.iii.
of
the
chiefe
they
put
to
death
,
because
they
had
been
their
enemies
,
and
hauynge
all
the
realme
at
theyr
disposicion
,
they
restored
it
to
the
yonge
kyng
Peter
,
reseruing
Famagosta
to
theim selfes
,
with
a
trybute
of
.40000
.
Florines
:
whiche
they
enioyed
vnto
the
yere
of
our
lorde
.1464
.
and
besides
that
thei
brought
diuers
noble
men
and
gentilmen
of
the
Cipriottes
prisoners
vnto
Genoa
,
amongest
whom
was
the
kynges
vncle
Iames
Lusigniano
,
who
beyng
kept
in
the
tower
Capo
di
Faro
,
begatte
a
sonne
called
Iano
,
and
was
afterwardes
kyng
him selfe
.
¶
And
albeit
that
Domenyke
di
Campo
Fregoso
(
who
for
the
space
of
.viii.
yeres
had
been
Duke
)
ruled
the
astate
so
well
,
that
no
man
coulde
iustly
reproue
him
,
1378.
yet
the
inconstant
multitude
,
with
a
little
steryng
of
some
that
were
great
,
made
a
commocion
against
him
,
and
not
onely
deposed
hym
,
and
put
hym
and
his
brother
Peter
(
generall
of
the
enterprise
of
Cyprus
)
in
prison
,
but
also
banished
all
theim
of
the
house
of
Fregoso
:
who
for
a
great
space
had
ben
notable
ministers
of
the
common
wealth
.
¶
But
this
ingratitude
of
the
people
can
be
no
wonder
to
theim
that
haue
redde
histories
.
Ingratitude
of
people
.
For
it
is
almost
ordinarie
with
the
people
to
render
yll
for
good
.
¶
Than
was
Nicolas
di
Guarco
elected
Duke
:
By
whose
tyme
happened
that
notable
warre
betwene
the
Genowaies
and
Uenetians
,
wherin
after
dyuers
fortunes
and
victories
on
bothe
partes
,
the
Uenetians
loked
to
be
beaten
out
of
theyr
houses
.
For
the
Genowaies
with
helpe
of
theyr
colleges
so
sore
oppressed
theyr
power
by
sea
,
that
they
were
driuen
into
theyr
owne
hauen
,
and
Peter
Doria
came
with
the
armie
before
the
two
castelles
at
Lio
,
within
two
mile
of
Uenice
,
so
that
if
the
Site
of
the
place
made
not
the
citee
imprenable
:
of
likelihode
the
Uenetians
had
been
subdued
.
For
they
sent
their
ambassadours
to
Peter
Doria
to
require
peace
with
large
condicions
,
who
(
not
beyng
contented
to
haue
the
honour
with
a
reasonable
aduantage
)
wold
needes
thei
should
yelde
theim selfes
and
theyr
citee
to
be
at
his
discreacion
.
The
extremitee
of
whiche
aunswere
made
the
Uenetians
so
desperate
,
that
strainyng
their
vttermoste
powers
togethers
,
at
length
they
discoumfited
the
Genowaies
army
,
slew
Peter
Doria
,
toke
.xix.
galleis
,
and
more
than
.4000
.
prisoners
:
and
so
recouered
Chiozza
,
withall
theyr
other
places
about
theyr
marisshes
,
that
were
before
taken
from
theim
.
And
than
encreased
their
courage
so
muche
,
that
Carlo
Zeno
,
with
certaine
Uenetian
galleis
,
entred
the
riuer
of
Genoa
,
and
helde
the
Genowaies
short
,
till
by
meane
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoie
the
peace
was
made
betweene
theim
.
1381.
1383.
¶
Than
died
kynge
Peter
of
Cyprus
,
whom
to
succede
the
barons
elected
his
vncle
Iames
,
then
prisoner
in
Genoa
:
who
vpon
aduertisement
therof
was
not
onely
put
at
libertee
,
but
also
(
after
great
feastes
and
honor
)
sent
home
with
.x.
galleis
of
the
common
wealthes
:
fyrste
binding
him selfe
to
certaine
articles
aswell
for
the
paiment
of
a
yerely
tribute
,
as
also
for
the
citee
of
Famagosta
,
whiche
remained
in
the
Genowaies
possession
.
¶
About
this
tyme
were
so
many
commocions
in
the
citee
,
for
chosing
of
theyr
Dukes
,
that
I
thinke
there
was
neuer
so
muche
alteracion
of
rulers
in
one
common
welth
for
the
tyme
.
And
because
the
rehersall
therof
wolde
occupie
a
greatter
roume
than
my
purpose
dooeth
here
allow
:
it
shall
suffise
to
saie
,
that
as
longe
as
the
rule
of
the
common
wealth
consisted
in
the
wil
of
the
multitude
,
neuer
was
so
inconstant
an
astate
as
that
of
Genoa
:
For
amongest
other
in
the
chaunge
betwene
Domenyke
di
Campo
Fregoso
and
Nicolas
Guarco
were
.iii.
Dukes
in
a
daie
:
Fregoso
deposed
in
the
mornyng
,
and
Adorno
incontinently
made
,
and
at
after
noone
Adorno
deposed
,
and
Guarco
made
.
Wherfore
as
superfluouse
to
treate
of
all
the
Dukes
elections
,
I
woulle
hensfoorth
speake
no
more
of
theyr
chaunges
,
without
great
cause
.
¶
The
Moores
of
Barbarie
in
this
tyme
scoured
all
the
middle
seas
,
1389.
robbyng
and
spoilyng
all
that
euer
thei
coulde
take
.
Wherfore
the
Genowaies
with
dyuers
others
made
suite
vnto
the
Frenche
kynge
for
an
enterprise
to
be
made
against
the
kynge
of
Tunise
.
Whiche
the
Frenche
kyng
graunted
,
and
sent
the
Duke
of
Bourbon●
as
generall
,
not
onely
with
a
greatte
power
of
France
,
but
also
with
aide
that
was
sent
him
out
of
Englande
,
in
whose
company
the
Genowaies
sent
.40
.
galleis
,
and
.xx.
shippes
of
theirs
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Iohn
Centurione
.
And
theyr
Chronicle
maketh
mencion
,
how
our
Englishe
archers
behaued
them selfes
at
theyr
landyng
in
Barbarie
so
wel
,
that
the
Moores
gaue
theim
pla●e
:
wheras
without
theim
the
armie
shoulde
haue
had
muche
adooe
to
lande
.
The
ende
of
whiche
iourney
was
,
that
the
kynge
of
Tunise
released
all
Christian
slaues
,
wherof
there
wer
a
noumbre
in
his
realme
,
and
paied
the
Christians
.10000
.
duckates
,
with
promyse
to
trouble
the
seas
no
more
.
¶
From
the
yere
.1390
.
till
.1396
.
was
so
muche
adooe
for
makyng
and
deposyng
of
Dukes
,
1396.
that
Antoniotto
Adorno
had
been
.iiii.
tymes
Duke
,
besides
.viii.
or
ix
.
others
,
that
had
been
put
in
and
out
the
meane
tyme
,
with
so
muche
bloudshed
,
burnyng
,
and
spoilyng
,
that
at
length
for
veraie
desperacion
the
citee
sent
ambassadours
to
Charles
the
.vi.
Frenche
kyng
,
besechyng
hym
to
take
the
dominion
therof
into
his
handes
.
Who
at
theyr
request
sent
the
Counte
of
sainct
Paule
,
and
the
bishop
of
Meaux
to
be
rulers
there
,
and
to
receiue
the
fortresses
into
his
possession
:
1397.
whiche
immediately
were
deliuered
to
them
,
&
feaultie
sworne
by
all
the
subiectes
.
¶
The
Frenche
Gouernour
had
not
been
there
fully
a
yere
,
but
the
sectes
of
Guelfes
and
Ghibellines
renued
so
sore
,
1398.
that
after
muche
burnyng
,
spoilyng
and
kyllyng
in
the
countrey
theraboutes
,
the
Ghibellines
entred
into
the
citee
,
and
from
the
.xvi.
of
Iulie
,
to
the
.v.
of
September
fought
daie
by
daie
with
the
Guelfes
,
and
fortifiyng
the
one
halfe
of
the
citee
,
against
the
other
,
they
neuer
ceased
,
till
bothe
parties
were
tyred
with
the
fury
of
theyr
owne
bloudde
and
flambe
.
For
amongest
their
feightyng
it
was
a
common
matter
to
set
one
an
others
house
on
fyre
:
so
that
the
losse
that
the
common
wealth
susteigned
in
this
rage
,
was
esteemed
muche
more
than
a
myllion
of
golde
.
¶
The
bishoppe
of
Meaulx
,
than
gouernour
of
the
citee
,
for
feare
of
his
owne
life
,
fledde
in
the
middest
of
this
furie
.
1399.
So
that
whan
it
was
past
,
the
Frenche
kynge
sent
thither
in
his
steede
one
Collarde
,
a
counsailour
of
his
,
who
by
the
Genowaies
was
honourably
receiued
.
He
gouerned
not
muche
more
than
a
yere
,
but
by
meane
of
a
new
secte
,
called
La
Scorzola
,
he
was
faine
to
habandone
the
citee
,
1400.
leauyng
theim
together
by
the
eares
after
theyr
old
maner
,
feightyng
and
burnyng
amongest
theim selfes
daie
by
daie
:
1401.
whiche
ceased
not
,
till
the
comyng
of
Bouciquart
marshall
of
Fraunce
,
who
beyng
the
kynges
lieuetenant
,
entred
into
Genoa
with
a
thousand
souldiours
,
and
incontinently
proceded
against
the
steerrers
of
the
common
wealthe
,
causyng
two
of
the
chiefe
of
the
citee
Battista
Boccanegra
,
and
Battista
de
Frauchi
,
to
be
taken
&
brought
to
the
palaice
,
and
beheaded
Boccanegra
:
vpon
whose
death
the
people
beganne
suche
a
crie
,
that
they
whiche
had
the
other
in
kepyng
:
lette
hym
go
:
so
that
whan
the
rumour
was
past
,
Bouciquart
in
a
great
rage
,
caused
the
chiefe
officer
of
the
wardes
head
to
be
stricken
of
,
because
through
his
mens
negligence
,
happened
the
escape
.
¶
Than
did
Bouciquart
also
fortifie
the
little
castell
,
1402.
now
called
Castelletto
,
and
put
a
garrison
into
it
:
and
whan
he
had
taken
aswell
from
the
men
of
the
countrei
as
of
the
towne
,
all
kynde
of
armure
(
theyr
swordes
excepted
)
than
spared
he
none
of
theim
:
But
for
euerie
occasion
of
any
importaunce
,
woulde
behead
the
offendour
without
any
respect
to
his
qualitee
or
kinne
:
And
his
procedynges
were
suche
,
that
the
Frenche
kyng
confyrmed
hym
in
that
office
for
terme
of
life
:
to
the
great
contentacion
of
the
citesins
,
who
in
his
rigorous
iustice
founde
greater
ease
,
than
in
the
softe
procedynges
of
the
other
gouernours
:
whose
gentilnesse
gaue
libertee
to
the
presumptuouse
multitude
to
doe
what
thei
wolde
,
whiche
was
theyr
owne
destruction
.
¶
Than
Iano
kynge
of
Cyprus
(
who
had
been
borne
,
bredde
vp
,
1403.
&
well
intreated
in
Genoa
)
laied
siege
to
the
citee
of
Famagosta
,
intendyng
to
gette
it
from
the
Genowaies
:
but
an
armie
of
.18
.
sa●●e
was
incontinently
made
thither
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Bouciquart
,
who
not
onely
raysed
the
siege
,
but
also
constreigned
the
kynge
to
paie
their
charges
,
and
atchieued
diuers
other
enterprises
on
the
costes
of
Soria
:
neuerthelesse
in
his
retourne
the
Uenetians
mette
with
hym
,
and
puttyng
him
to
flight
,
toke
.iii.
of
his
galeis
:
and
yet
was
the
mattier
so
handled
,
that
the
warre
betweene
the
Uenetians
and
Genowaies
ceassed
for
this
time
.
In
dede
Bouciquart
in
his
owne
quarell
defied
the
Duke
of
Uenice
,
and
Carlo
Zeno
,
capitaine
of
the
Uenetian
galleis
,
to
feight
either
hande
to
hande
,
or
number
for
number
:
but
he
was
not
aunswered
.
Bouciquart
.
¶
This
Bouciquart
,
for
the
space
of
.viii.
yeres
ruled
the
common
wealth
of
Genoa
:
by
whiche
tyme
the
citee
of
Serezana
,
with
the
countee
about
came
to
the
obedience
of
the
Genowaies
.
Because
they
were
of
them selfes
no
more
able
to
resiste
the
Florentines
:
and
Bouciquart
solde
to
the
common
wealthe
,
the
Porte
of
Ligorno
besides
Pisa
for
.26000
.
duckates
.
¶
By
his
tyme
also
Benedict
the
.xii.
Scismatike
bishop
of
Rome
,
came
to
Genoa
,
and
was
there
triumphantly
receiued
.
And
the
office
of
.
S.
George
was
than
deuised
,
whiche
endureth
to
this
day
.
¶
The
Siotes
also
rebelled
,
in
so
muche
that
Bouciquart
,
with
.vi.
galleis
went
thither
,
and
reduced
them
to
their
former
obedience
.
¶
Finally
couetyng
to
haue
the
rule
of
the
astate
of
Millaine
,
he
made
an
armie
of
.6000
.
footemen
,
and
.5000
.
horsmen
,
and
(
not
mistrustyng
any
alteracion
in
Genoa
)
passed
the
●●reicte
into
Lumbardie
.
1409.
But
the
meane
while
the
people
murmored
aginst
him
,
and
at
last
rebelled
and
slew
all
the
Frenchemen
thei
coulde
finde
within
the
dominion
,
and
thau
receyued
the
Marques
of
Monferrato
,
with
a
certaine
power
of
men
into
the
citee
,
who
was
made
capitaine
and
president
there
,
with
a
stipende
of
.15000
.
pounde
by
the
yere
.
So
that
whan
Bouciquart
wolde
retourne
,
it
was
to
late
.
For
than
the
Genowaies
woulde
bee
no
longer
subiectes
to
the
Frenche
kynge
.
¶
The
Marques
continued
not
fully
.iiii.
yeres
,
1413.
but
they
rebelled
,
and
expulsed
hym
out
of
theyr
dominion
,
partly
by
force
and
partly
by
agreement
.
For
thei
gaue
hym
.24500
.
duckates
for
the
restitucion
of
those
townes
and
fortresses
that
he
had
of
theyrs
in
his
handes
.
And
than
fell
they
to
a
newe
ordre
with
the
election
of
a
Duke
muche
after
their
olde
maner
:
so
that
George
Adorno
was
made
Duke
for
that
time
.
¶
And
albeit
there
coulde
no
faute
be
founde
in
him
,
for
he
was
a
good
iusticer
,
and
a
man
endued
with
muche
humanite
,
yet
was
he
scarcely
.ii.
yeers
in
that
office
,
but
Battista
Montaldo
conspired
against
him
.
1415.
Whereof
folowed
so
muche
ciuile
warre
betwene
parties
in
the
citee
,
that
there
were
aboue
.100
.
men
slaine
,
and
that
manie
of
the
best
sorte
,
and
.146
.
houses
burned
,
spoiled
and
destroied
:
and
so
muche
hurte
done
besides
,
that
it
were
to
lamentable
to
tell
.
¶
Finally
bothe
parties
weeried
,
they
fell
to
agrement
:
so
that
George
Adorno
willingly
renounced
the
astate
of
Duke
:
and
Barnabas
di
Goano
was
elected
in
his
steede
.
Who
within
the
space
of
a
yere
was
also
deposed
,
and
Thomas
Di
Campo
Fregoso
made
Duke
in
his
place
.
¶
This
man
immediately
after
his
election
,
1416.
to
gette
the
loue
of
the
people
,
disbursed
.60000
.
duckates
of
his
owne
,
to
the
reliefe
of
the
common
wealthe
:
whiche
at
that
time
was
farre
in
debte
.
And
yet
for
all
that
the
common
wealth
was
brought
to
suche
pouertee
,
by
their
owne
ciuile
sedicion
,
and
resisting
Duke
Phillip
of
Millaine
,
who
than
made
sharpe
warre
vpon
theim
,
that
for
veray
necessitee
they
solde
the
porte
of
Ligorno
to
the
Florentines
for
.120000
.
duckates
.
¶
And
to
encrease
their
calamitee
kyng
Alfonse
of
Aragone
(
goyng
out
of
Spaine
to
ge●te
the
realme
of
Naples
)
landed
in
Corsica
vpon
the
Genowaies
dominion
,
and
there
besiegeyng
Bonifacio
put
theim
to
no
smalle
charge
in
the
rescue
thereof
:
wherin
surely
the
Genowaies
bare
theim selfes
wonderfull
valiauntely
,
notwithstandyng
that
by
their
continuall
warres
specially
againste
the
Duke
of
Millaine
,
they
were
broughte
to
suche
pouertee
,
that
they
were
fayne
at
last
to
submitte
them selfes
to
the
Duke
of
Millaine
,
1421.
and
in
recompence
of
the
deposyng
of
their
owne
Duke
,
gaue
hym
.30000
.
Florines
,
with
the
lordeship
of
Serezana
.
Than
was
capitaine
Carmigniola
made
ruler
of
the
citee
for
the
Duke
,
1422.
in
whose
tyme
an
armie
was
made
out
into
the
realme
of
Naples
against
kynge
Alfonse
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Guido
Torello
,
who
by
composicion
toke
the
cities
of
Gaetta
and
Naples
,
and
did
so
muche
,
that
the
Spaniardes
forsoke
the
realme
,
and
so
had
the
Duke
of
Millaine
his
purpose
there
,
though
he
vsed
it
but
easely
:
for
by
faire
entreatie
he
restored
to
Queene
Iohan
,
all
that
the
Genowaies
had
gotten
from
hir
.
Besides
that
the
Duke
suffered
the
common
wealth
to
decay
,
by
reason
that
diuers
(
partely
by
his
appoynctmente
,
and
partly
by
his
consent
)
occupied
certain
townes
and
possessions
to
their
owne
vses
,
whiche
before
belonged
to
the
comminaltee
.
Wherwith
the
Genowaies
were
muche
offended
,
thoughe
for
that
tyme
they
du●s●e
not
s●urre
.
¶
And
Albeit
that
the
Genowaies
serued
hym
notablie
in
his
warres
againste
the
Uenetians
,
1437.
speciallie
in
the
conflicte
betwene
theim
on
the
riuer
of
Pò
,
nere
to
Cremona
,
where
the
Uenetians
receiued
a
great
discomfiture
:
yet
whan
the
Uenetians
made
warre
agayne
vpon
the
Genowaies
,
onely
to
be
reuenged
of
their
losse
on
the
Pò
,
Duke
Phillip
nothyng
ayded
the
Genowaies
:
so
that
the
Uenetians
discomfited
their
army
before
the
churche
of
saincte
Fruttuoso
:
where
the
Uenetians
toke
viii
.
galleis
:
and
pursuyng
their
victorie
,
seeyng
the
Genowaies
scarce
able
to
arme
theim
,
and
the
ile
of
Sio
vndefended
,
made
thither
:
and
gaue
diuers
assaultes
to
the
citee
,
thinkyng
to
gette
it
.
But
the
S●otes
,
with
helpe
of
a
few
Genowaies
that
thei
had
there
,
defended
theim selfes
so
valiauntlie
,
that
the
Uenetians
were
faine
to
retire
with
great
losse
of
their
men
.
¶
Than
retourned
kynge
Alfonse
of
Aragone
into
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
besieged
Gaetta
,
1434.
to
the
rescue
wherof
Blasio
d'
Asseretto
was
sent
,
with
.xv.
saile
,
and
not
fully
.3000
.
men
:
who
mette
and
fought
with
the
kyng
,
the
sorest
battaile
that
hapned
in
those
daies
,
for
so
small
a
noumbre
.
For
the
kynge
set
on
the
Genowaies
armie
with
double
the
noumbre
of
men
,
and
with
great
aduauntage
of
shippes
and
galleis
:
yet
did
the
Genowaies
so
obstinately
feight
it
out
,
that
of
the
kynges
parte
thei
slew
aboue
.5000
.
and
toke
the
kyng
with
his
.ii.
bretherne
,
a
noumbre
of
Dukes
and
Erles
,
and
aboue
.200
.
knightes
prisoners
:
with
so
muche
spoile
of
golde
,
siluer
,
iewelles
,
and
other
treasure
,
that
the
lyke
bootie
hath
not
lightly
been
heard
of
:
All
whiche
they
brought
in
saufetee
to
Genoa
:
sauyng
the
kynges
person
,
whiche
by
the
Duke
of
Myllaines
commaundement
was
had
to
Sauona
,
and
from
thense
to
Millaine
:
where
he
was
not
entreated
as
a
prisoner
,
but
at
length
not
onely
without
raunsome
,
but
also
with
great
presentes
set
at
libertee
,
and
that
without
the
Genowaies
consent
:
whiche
with
diuers
other
vnkyndnesses
and
iniuries
dooen
to
theim
by
the
Duke
,
caused
the
Genowaies
to
retourne
to
theyr
owne
wonted
willes
:
so
that
thorough
procurement
of
Frances
Spinola
,
the
whole
citee
was
in
armes
:
1436.
and
expulsing
and
sleayng
all
the
Dukes
ministers
,
toke
on
them
theyr
old
libertie
,
and
made
Thomas
Di
Campo
Fregoso
Duke
againe
:
who
continued
in
the
same
about
.vi.
yeres
.
In
whiche
time
Raynolde
Duke
of
Angio
(
that
claimed
the
realme
of
Naples
)
came
to
Genoa
,
and
was
not
onely
well
receiued
there
,
but
also
aided
with
certaine
armed
galleis
towardes
his
enterprise
,
and
Nicolas
Fregoso
sent
for
capitaine
with
him
:
by
whose
helpe
he
gatte
the
Castell
Nouo
in
Naples
,
and
so
muche
prospered
otherwaies
,
that
it
was
a
great
whyle
doubted
,
who
shoulde
enioye
the
realme
,
either
Raynolde
,
or
kynge
Alfonse
.
But
at
last
Raynolde
for
lacke
of
men
and
money
was
faine
to
leaue
the
entreprise
,
so
that
the
Genowaies
retourned
without
any
recompence
of
their
great
chargis
susteigned
in
that
quarel
.
1442.
And
than
was
king
Alfonse
in
theyr
taile
by
sea
:
so
that
they
were
no
sooner
vnarmed
,
but
that
he
ouerranne
all
the
Genowaie
costes
.
The
like
wherof
did
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
by
lande
:
and
so
was
the
common
wealth
in
maner
besieged
on
bothe
sydes
.
¶
In
the
middest
wherof
beganne
a
conspiracie
against
the
Duke
,
1443
,
1444
.
who
was
deposed
and
Rafaell
Adorno
settled
in
his
place
.
Than
peace
was
obteined
of
kynge
Alfonse
vpon
certaine
condicions
,
as
the
necessitee
of
the
time
would
allow
:
amongest
whiche
one
was
,
that
the
Genowaies
shoulde
yerely
sende
hym
a
basen
of
golde
as
a
present
,
or
rather
as
a
tribute
,
as
he
toke
it
.
¶
Rafaell
Adorno
beyng
persuaded
,
1447.
that
the
common
wealth
should
amende
,
if
he
renounced
the
Duchie
,
lefte
it
willyngly
.
Whervpon
Barnabas
Adorno
toke
vpon
hym
:
but
Ianus
Di
Campo
Fregoso
entred
by
nyght
into
the
citee
,
and
deposyng
Barnabas
by
force
:
toke
the
astate
vpon
hym
,
and
died
within
two
yeres
.
¶
After
whom
succeded
Lewys
Fregoso
,
and
after
him
Peter
Fregoso
.
In
whose
tyme
the
dominion
of
Corsica
,
with
the
profittes
comyng
out
of
Caffa
,
and
out
of
the
other
places
,
subiecte
to
the
Genowaies
in
the
easte
,
were
all
conuerted
to
the
magistrate
of
saincte
George
:
and
the
citee
of
Pera
against
Constantinople
(
whiche
apperteined
before
to
the
Genowaies
)
was
yelded
to
the
Turke
,
whan
Constantinople
was
gotten
.
1454.
¶
Iohn
Duke
of
Angio
,
1458.
sonne
to
the
forenamed
Raynolde
,
came
this
yere
vnto
Genoa
,
where
by
accorde
of
the
citesins
,
he
receiued
the
citee
into
the
dominion
of
the
Frenche
kyng
,
and
therupon
toke
their
feaultee
.
But
than
came
kyng
Alfonse
before
the
hauen
with
a
notable
army
,
and
so
sore
streigned
the
citee
by
siege
,
that
if
death
had
not
taken
hym
the
rather
out
of
the
waie
,
he
muste
needes
haue
gotten
it
.
Wheras
his
death
vnloked for
,
caused
the
whole
armie
to
skatter
here
and
there
:
by
reason
whereof
the
Genowaies
were
delyuered
,
euen
whan
they
despaired
of
all
mercy
,
knowyng
how
muche
the
kynge
was
bent
to
their
destruction
.
¶
Than
incontinently
thei
made
out
an
army
in
fauour
of
Duke
Iohn
towardes
the
recouerie
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
whiche
did
hym
notable
seruice
,
though
in
effecte
his
purpose
proued
not
.
1459.
¶
This
meane
while
Peter
Fregoso
,
that
had
been
Duke
,
seeyng
the
power
of
the
citee
well
abated
by
sendyng
out
of
this
armie
,
made
a
power
,
and
imagenyng
howe
he
myghte
recouer
his
astate
,
entred
the
citee
by
nyght
.
But
this
Duke
Iohn
with
the
citesins
resisted
,
fought
with
hym
all
nyght
and
a
part
of
the
daie
,
and
at
last
repulsyng
his
men
,
by
chaunce
locked
hym
with
a
few
moe
within
the
gates
:
where
at
last
he
was
slaine
:
and
some
of
his
alies
and
confederates
taken
and
beheaded
.
1490.
¶
But
Duke
Iohn
after
this
victorie
rested
not
longe
,
till
the
commons
beganne
to
contende
for
paiement
of
taxes
,
and
findyng
faulte
with
the
burdein
that
was
laied
vpon
theim
,
toke
their
weapons
in
hande
,
and
constreigned
the
Duke
with
all
his
frenchemen
to
flee
into
the
Castell
.
Where
they
besieged
him
:
and
than
made
Prospero
Adorno
theyr
Duke
:
so
that
Raynolde
,
father
vnto
the
besieged
Duke
(
with
helpe
of
the
frenche
kynge
)
made
a
great
armie
by
sea
and
lande
,
and
came
to
Genoa
,
where
he
was
well
fought
withall
,
discoumfited
,
and
lost
.2500
.
men
:
so
that
the
Genowaies
remained
in
theyr
libertee
:
and
yet
were
the
ennemies
no
sooner
retyred
,
but
ciuile
sedicion
sprange
vp
amongest
theim
within
the
citee
.
For
the
Duke
Adorno
could
not
be
contented
to
suffre
the
Fregosi
to
tarie
within
the
citee
,
whervpon
either
of
theim
made
what
power
they
coulde
:
And
the
Fregosi
hauyng
the
better
hande
,
expulsed
Adorno
,
&
made
one
of
theyr
owne
name
Duke
.
¶
This
ouerthrow
was
so
displeasaunt
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
1462.
that
kepyng
Sauona
a
certaine
space
in
his
handes
,
and
seeyng
the
maintenaunce
therof
ouerchargeable
for
hym
,
gaue
it
vnto
Fraunces
Sforza
than
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
withall
his
right
vnto
the
astate
of
Genoa
.
Whervpon
Sforza
sent
an
armie
thither
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Gasparo
di
Vicomercato
,
1464.
and
easely
obteined
the
dominion
of
the
citee
,
by
reason
that
Paule
Fregoso
,
than
bothe
Duke
and
archebishop
of
Genoa
,
fledde
without
makyng
any
resistence
,
knowing
that
the
people
hated
hym
for
his
great
tyrannie
.
¶
Thus
Gasparo
beyng
in
the
Dukes
name
placed
in
the
rule
of
the
citee
,
the
Genowaies
sent
.xxiiii.
of
their
chiefest
citesins
in
ambassade
to
Myllaine
,
to
gratifie
the
Duke
:
that
amiably
receiued
them
.
And
glad
were
the
Genowaies
,
that
thei
had
gotten
him
to
be
theyr
lorde
because
the
good
gouernaunce
of
his
owne
subiectes
made
them
to
hope
for
lyke
wealth
and
rest
:
as
it
proued
in
deede
.
But
he
lyued
not
fully
.ii.
yeres
after
.
1466.
¶
Than
succeded
his
sonne
Galeazzo
:
In
whose
time
the
Turke
gatte
the
citee
of
Caffa
,
with
dyuers
other
townes
in
the
easte
parties
,
1475.
apperteinyng
to
the
Genowaies
:
Whiche
was
not
onely
a
great
hyndraunce
to
theyr
wealth
,
but
also
to
theyr
reputacion
.
¶
And
because
this
Galeazzo
shewed
hym selfe
some
what
vnthankefull
to
the
Genowaies
(
beyng
in
deede
a
wilfull
yonge
man
)
therfore
the
people
murmoured
against
him
,
and
ones
rebelled
by
procurement
of
Ierome
Gentile
:
1476.
whiche
neuerthelesse
without
muche
a
doe
was
pacifi●d
:
so
that
Galeazzo
continued
lorde
thereof
tyll
he
was
slayne
in
Millaine
through
a
conspiracie
made
againste
hym
.
As
in
the
Milanese
historie
appereth
.
1477.
¶
But
incontinently
vpon
his
death
the
commons
arose
again
,
and
expulsyng
the
gouernour
there
for
the
Duke
,
toke
a
newe
order
for
the
rule
of
their
common
wealth
.
Wherfore
incontinently
a
great
armie
was
sente
from
Millaine
,
whiche
by
the
helpe
of
the
Adorni
,
with
theyr
parttakers
discomfited
Obietto
di
Flisco
,
with
the
comminaltee
,
and
so
beyng
entred
into
the
citee
,
Prospero
Adorno
was
established
,
as
the
Duke
of
Millains
liuetenaunte
there
.
But
he
continued
scarcely
one
yere
,
till
by
meane
of
new
practises
,
that
he
helde
with
Ferdinando
kynge
of
Naples
,
1478.
he
was
had
in
suspicion
to
the
Milanese
:
who
willyng
to
depose
hym
,
raised
a
newe
commocion
of
the
people
:
so
that
where
he
was
before
the
Dukes
liuetenaunte
,
nowe
he
was
made
gouernour
absolutely
of
the
common
wealth
.
Wherupon
a
new
armie
was
sente
from
Millaine
to
Genoa
,
and
there
foughte
withall
,
and
so
discomfited
,
that
of
.15000
.
men
,
whiche
departed
from
Millaine
,
retourned
not
fully
3000.
the
rest
,
some
were
slaine
,
but
the
most
parte
taken
.
This
battaill
beyng
thus
atchieued
,
the
Genowaies
had
no
rather
recouered
their
libertee
,
but
that
their
olde
ciuile
sedicion
renewed
.
For
the
Fregosi
coulde
not
suffer
the
Adorni
to
rule
,
wherfore
within
the
citee
they
fell
together
by
the
eares
.
And
albeit
that
for
a
season
the
Adorni
preuailed
,
yet
at
length
they
were
oppressed
and
constreigned
to
flee
,
and
Battista
Fregoso
made
Duke
after
their
olde
maner
:
who
the
.iiii.
yere
after
his
election
was
deposed
by
the
procurement
of
Cardinall
Fregoso
,
and
the
Cardinall
made
Duke
in
his
steede
:
14●●
.
by
whose
tyme
the
Florentines
made
warre
againste
the
Genowaies
,
and
gatte
from
theim
the
townes
of
Serezana
and
Pietra
Santa
,
whiche
with
the
countreis
aboute
theym
,
were
of
notable
importaunce
to
the
common
wealth
.
But
it
is
no
meruaile
,
though
the
Florentines
preuailed
:
1487.
For
the
Genowaies
were
at
that
time
habandoned
of
all
the
astates
about
them
.
Wheras
the
Florentines
were
in
leage
with
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
with
the
Uenetians
,
and
diuers
others
.
¶
Than
were
the
commons
so
wery
of
the
Cardinalles
rule
,
that
Obietto
Flisco
,
vpon
compforte
therof
,
entred
by
night
into
the
citee
,
and
after
muche
fighte
and
longe
contencion
,
made
the
Cardinall
to
renounce
:
1488.
so
that
the
citesins
(
remembryng
how
thei
were
best
in
quiet
,
whan
they
were
subiectes
to
the
Duke
of
Millaine
)
returned
of
newe
to
be
vnder
the
Milanese
dominion
:
and
than
was
Antony
Adorno
made
gouernour
of
the
citee
for
the
Duke
.
By
whose
time
truce
was
taken
with
the
Florentines
,
to
the
Genowaies
disaduauntage
:
and
Charles
the
.viii.
Frenche
kynge
was
ayded
by
the
Genowaies
towardes
the
winnyng
of
the
realme
of
Naples
:
149●
.
but
in
his
retourne
thense
,
they
not
onely
discomfited
a
good
parte
of
his
army
by
lande
,
but
also
toke
.x.
galleis
,
and
a
great
gallion
,
that
were
retournyng
into
Fraunce
from
the
kynges
saied
enterprise
of
Naples
.
Whervpon
diuers
townes
that
before
rebelled
againste
the
common
wealth
,
retourned
than
vnto
theim
,
as
Vintimiglia
with
others
.
149●
.
And
Serezana
was
bought
of
the
Castellane
there
for
.25000
.
duckates
.
¶
The
emperour
Maximilian
came
also
to
Genoa
and
was
there
honourablie
receiued
.
149●
.
¶
This
tyme
was
Lewys
,
surnamed
Moro
,
Duke
of
Millaine
,
and
sins
the
last
submission
of
the
astate
of
Genoa
vnto
the
Duke
,
the
house
of
Adorni
had
borne
all
the
rule
.
And
because
they
had
persuaded
the
common
wealth
to
aide
the
Duke
against
the
frenche
kyng
with
1000.
men
paied
for
.iii.
monethes
,
therefore
whan
the
Frenche
kyng
had
chaced
the
Duke
from
Millaine
,
the
citesins
toke
occasion
to
expulse
the
Adorni
,
and
sent
ambassadours
to
kyng
Lewys
the
.xi.
than
beyng
at
Millaine
to
offer
them selfes
to
him
:
who
amiably
receiued
theim
:
and
made
his
cousen
Philip
of
Cleues
their
gouernour
:
who
with
.xviii.
saile
Frenche
and
Genowaies
together
,
1501.
toke
his
viage
towardes
the
enterprise
of
Meteline
,
to
the
whiche
the
Uenetians
also
sent
.34
.
galleis
,
But
thei
returned
all
without
atchieuing
their
purpose
.
1502.
¶
Than
came
kynge
Lewys
to
sporte
him
at
Genoa
,
and
makyng
great
preparacion
to
receiue
hym
,
the
nobles
contended
with
the
auncientes
of
the
commons
,
who
shoulde
goe
before
,
whiche
for
that
tyme
was
iudged
by
Rocabertino
,
1506.
lieuetenaunt
for
the
gouernour
,
that
they
should
goe
by
age
,
and
nother
by
bloudde
nor
dignitee
.
¶
And
albeit
that
this
contencion
was
appeased
for
that
time
,
yet
for
this
and
other
light
causes
there
grew
suche
hate
betwene
the
nobilite
and
commons
,
that
at
length
the
multitude
arose
,
and
constreignyng
the
gentilmen
to
flee
out
of
the
citee
,
spoyled
and
robbed
diuers
of
theyr
houses
.
¶
Upon
knowlage
of
whiche
rumour
,
the
Frenche
kyng
sente
the
gouernour
thither
.
Who
with
.150
.
horse
and
750.
footemen
entred
the
citee
,
thinkyng
with
his
presence
and
power
to
oppresse
the
peoples
fury
.
¶
Than
Aloise
di
Flisco
,
with
most
parte
of
the
nobilite●
,
had
assembled
a
power
,
and
were
come
to
Quarto
,
in
hope
by
the
gouernours
meanes
to
be
reconsiled
.
But
than
beganne
the
Artisanes
,
with
the
rascall
of
the
citee
(
whiche
for
their
pouertee
were
called
Capette
)
to
assemble
together
in
companies
,
some
of
our
ladie
,
and
some
of
saincte
Iohn
Baptist
,
with
other
like
,
and
so
to
●enne
about
doyng
infinite
harmes
:
that
the
gouernour
durst
no
more
offer
to
beare
any
auctoritee
.
For
they
made
them
.viii.
rulers
by
the
name
of
tribunes
:
against
whom
no
man
mighte
speake
:
so
that
the
gouernour
,
seeyng
his
auctoritee
cleane
taken
from
hym
,
departed
.
¶
A
little
before
whose
departure
kynge
Ferdinando
of
Spaine
,
with
.x.
galleis
and
.vii.
foystes
entred
the
hauen
,
and
tariyng
there
a
daie
,
departed
on
his
waie
to
Naples
.
¶
Than
did
they
of
the
citee
sende
.iiii.
ambassadours
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
who
scarcely
woulde
loke
vpon
theim
:
beyng
determined
by
force
to
chastise
theim
,
and
therfore
sente
commission
to
the
Castellane
that
kepte
the
Castelletto
,
to
domage
the
citee
all
that
he
coulde
:
who
therupon
secretly
made
an
issue
(
whan
he
knew
he
shoulde
finde
the
chiefest
in
the
churche
of
.
S.
Fraunces
)
and
toke
a
number
,
and
ledde
theim
prisoners
in
to
the
castell
,
where
for
their
raunsomes
the
capitaine
gatte
aboue
.10000
.
duckates
.
But
that
letted
him
not
from
the
execucion
of
his
maisters
commaundement
:
for
he
neuer
ceased
,
but
shotte
of
all
maner
of
artillery
into
the
citee
and
into
the
hauen
,
to
the
great
terrour
and
annoyaunce
of
the
people
.
¶
Yet
for
all
that
these
rascall
Capette
were
so
obstinate
in
theyr
rebellion
,
that
with
helpe
of
theyr
new
tribunes
they
made
them
a
Duke
,
one
Paule
Da
Noue
a
dier
of
silke
.
¶
And
though
that
the
Cardinall
Finaro
,
with
dyuers
of
the
best
citesins
,
1507.
did
what
they
could
by
counsaile
to
cause
the
people
to
submitte
theim selfes
to
the
frenche
kynge
(
who
than
newly
was
entred
with
an
armie
into
Lumbardie
)
yet
would
they
neuer
stowpe
,
till
the
frenche
kynge
with
his
owne
armie
,
and
with
suche
power
as
the
nobilitee
of
Genoa
could
make
,
came
before
the
citee
:
where
the
commons
made
a
little
resistence
,
but
at
length
he
entred
in
armes
,
made
his
armie
to
passe
thoroughe
the
citee
,
putte
dyuers
of
the
principall
offenders
to
deathe
,
receiued
homage
of
the
citesins
sittyng
in
his
magistee
,
placed
the
nobilitie
in
their
accustomed
dignitees
,
burned
the
bokes
of
couenauntes
,
in
steede
whereof
he
graunted
them
some
priuileges
,
made
theim
paie
.200000
.
crownes
for
his
costes
,
and
.40000
.
to
the
buildyng
of
a
fortresse
at
Capo
di
Faro
,
encreased
the
garrison
with
.200
.
souldiours
,
and
finally
bound
theim
to
kepe
.iii.
galleis
continually
armed
at
theyr
cost
and
charge
.
And
thus
(
to
his
seemyng
)
establisshyng
all
thynges
,
retourned
towardes
Fraunce
.
And
at
Sauona
was
ouertaken
by
the
kyng
of
Spaine
,
who
in
his
retourne
from
Naples
landed
there
to
visite
and
salute
the
frenche
kynge
:
that
lykewyse
receiued
hym
with
solemne
cheere
.
15●●
.
¶
After
this
the
Genowaies
rested
scarcely
.ii.
yeres
in
quiete
vnder
the
Frenche
kynges
dominion
(
Radolfo
de
La
Noi
beyng
gouernour
)
but
there
spronge
vp
a
company
in
the
citee
called
the
felowship
of
the
tounne
:
whiche
betokened
,
that
as
the
barell
staues
of
the
toūn●
were
perfectly
ioyned
,
so
were
they
knitte
togethers
in
one
will
.
And
these
waxed
so
s●oute
,
that
they
sente
ambassadours
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
requiryng
(
amongest
other
thynges
)
a
change
of
theyr
gouernour
,
whom
they
reputed
to
be
an
extorcioner
and
a
tyranne
.
But
they
spedde
not
of
theyr
purpose
.
¶
The
meane
whyle
the
bishop
of
Rome
tempted
and
alteracion
of
the
astate
,
1512.
in
so
muche
that
the
bishoppe
of
Vintimiglia
came
to
the
citee
,
to
the
entent
to
slea
the
gouernour
,
and
to
make
a
commocion
.
And
though
he
myst
of
his
purpose
,
yet
did
the
great
bishoppes
purpose
proue
at
length
.
For
Iano
Fregoso
,
with
a
certaine
noumbre
of
men
sent
from
the
bishoppes
campe
,
entred
the
citee
,
without
any
resistence
thoroughe
the
gouernours
cowardely
flight
.
And
beyng
made
Duke
,
forced
the
castell
so
sore
,
that
the
Castellaine
for
.12000
.
duckates
yelded
it
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Castell
of
the
Lanterne
helde
still
frenche
,
and
was
besieged
of
the
Fregosi
.
But
the
Adorni
rescued
it
:
and
by
coumforte
of
the
frenche
kynges
armie
by
sea
,
entred
the
citee
:
1513.
Whervpon
the
Fregosi
fledde
,
so
that
the
astate
returned
Frenche
,
and
Antoniotto
Adorno
,
by
the
kynges
speciall
commission
was
made
gouernour
.
¶
In
whiche
office
he
continued
but
.22
.
daies
.
For
assoone
as
the
Frenche
nauie
was
departed
(
whiche
by
reason
of
the
great
discoumfiture
that
the
frenche
kyng
had
at
Nouara
,
could
tarie
no
longer
)
the
Fregosi
,
with
ayde
of
the
kyng
of
Spaine
,
came
so
strongely
to
Genoa
,
that
the
Adorni
with
theyr
parteners
were
faine
to
geue
place
:
and
than
was
Octauian
Fregoso
made
Duke
:
so
that
within
the
space
of
one
yere
,
the
astate
of
Genoa
altered
.iiii.
tymes
.
1514.
¶
This
new
Duke
paied
the
Spaniardes
,
that
had
ayded
hym
.80000
.
crownes
out
of
the
common
treasure
:
and
made
Andrea
Doria
capitaine
of
.iiii.
galleis
:
and
than
besieged
the
Castell
of
the
Lanterne
,
whiche
for
the
quantitee
was
excellent
fayre
and
stronge
.
Neuerthelesse
assoone
as
he
had
gotten
it
(
by
composicion
paiyng
22000.
duckates
to
the
capitaine
)
incontinently
he
rased
it
to
the
earth
.
1515.
¶
The
Adorni
,
with
the
Flischi
than
conspyred
against
the
Duke
,
and
with
a
certaine
noumbre
of
men
sodeinely
entred
into
the
citee
:
Where
they
were
not
onely
foughten
with
,
and
theyr
men
repulsed
,
but
also
they
theim selfes
taken
prisoners
.
Whervpon
the
Duke
,
seeyng
the
instabilitee
of
his
astate
,
to
eschew
further
inconuenience
,
sent
ambassadours
to
the
frenche
kynge
,
and
yelded
the
citee
to
hym
:
and
sent
hym
.2000
.
footemen
,
whiche
did
him
no
small
seruice
in
the
battaile
besides
Marigniano
.
¶
After
the
notable
victorie
wherof
,
this
Octauian
(
beyng
from
Duke
chaunged
to
gouernour
)
with
.viii
other
of
the
chiefest
citesins
,
went
to
visite
the
frenche
kynge
at
Myllaine
,
and
there
lent
hym
.80000
.
crownes
towardes
his
charges
.
1516.
¶
About
this
tyme
Cortogoli
a
Turke
,
scoured
the
seas
,
and
did
muche
hurte
to
the
Christians
,
wherfore
an
armie
was
made
out
against
hym
,
vnder
the
leadyng
of
the
archebishop
Fregoso
,
with
Andrea
Doria
,
and
others
:
who
sailed
into
the
costis
of
Barbarie
,
and
found
xv
.
foystes
,
and
certaine
galleis
of
Cortogolies
vnarmed
before
Biserti
,
whiche
they
myght
haue
burned
or
brought
awaie
,
if
they
had
not
tended
to
muche
to
the
spoyle
.
For
that
by
reason
of
a
sodeine
tempest
they
were
driuen
to
forsake
the
costes
,
and
returne
home
with
out
ought
dooyng
.
¶
The
Cardinall
Sauli
(
a
Genowaie
borne
)
was
vpon
suspicion
emprisoned
by
Leo
than
bishop
of
Rome
,
1517.
and
by
his
parentes
raunsomed
at
.25000
.
duckates
:
and
yet
for
all
that
(
it
was
thought
)
that
determinate
poyson
was
geuen
hym
in
prison
.
Poyson
that
worketh
not
till
a
time
.
For
within
a
certaine
space
after
his
deliuerance
he
sickened
,
and
in
lesse
than
a
yere
died
.
¶
The
Moores
of
newe
troubled
the
seas
.
1519.
Agaynst
whom
Andrea
Doria
went
out
with
.vi.
galleis
,
gaue
the
onset
on
.ix.
saile
of
theyrs
,
whiche
he
discoumfited
with
sore
feight
,
and
toke
.vi.
of
theim
.
¶
All
this
while
the
faction
of
Fregosi
ruled
the
citee
vnder
the
frenche
kynge
.
1521.
Wherfore
the
Adorni
(
who
were
than
as
banished
men
)
armed
.ix.
galleis
,
thinkyng
secretely
to
entre
the
citee
,
and
to
subuerte
the
astate
.
But
they
missed
of
theyr
purpose
.
Neuerthelesse
thei
ceased
not
to
prouoke
the
emperour
against
Genoa
,
promisyng
him
large
succours
of
theyr
part
:
So
that
thorough
theyr
procurement
,
immediatly
after
the
battaile
of
Bicocke
(
where
the
frenche
campe
was
discomfited
)
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
,
the
Marques
of
Pescara
,
1522.
the
Signior
Prospero
Colonna
,
and
the
other
imperiall
capitaines
,
with
.20000
.
men
came
before
Genoa
,
and
by
force
wanne
and
sacked
it
,
and
takyng
the
gouernour
Octauian
,
with
dyuers
others
(
whom
thei
kept
as
prisoners
)
after
the
departure
of
the
armie
,
Antoniotto
Adorno
was
made
Duke
.
And
so
the
citee
remained
imperiall
.
Adrian
the
.vi.
elected
bishop
passed
that
waie
towardes
Rome
:
1524.
and
the
Duke
of
Burbone
with
his
bande
came
through
to
Genoa
as
he
wente
to
rescue
Millaine
than
besieged
of
the
frenche
men
.
¶
But
the
Frenche
kynge
shortly
after
passed
the
mountaines
in
his
owne
person
:
and
not
onely
recouered
all
that
he
had
loste
in
Lumbardy
,
Pauia
excepted
,
but
also
gatte
Sauona
and
Varagine
in
the
ryuer
of
Genoa
.
Wherfore
Don
Hugo
Da
Moncada
(
afterwardis
Vice
Re
of
Naples
)
issued
out
of
Genoa
with
.xv.
saile
,
1525.
and
sette
.4000
.
men
of
the
Genowaies
on
lande
,
thinkyng
to
gette
Varagine
,
where
he
was
mette
with
by
Iocante
Corso
capitaine
of
the
Frenchemen
,
and
the
Genowaies
beyng
discomfited
,
him selfe
the
Vice
Re
was
taken
prisoner
.
Shortely
whervpon
folowed
the
takyng
of
the
Frenche
kyng
at
the
battaile
of
Pauia
,
who
in
Maie
after
his
taking
was
brought
to
Genoa
,
and
from
thense
conueighed
into
Spaine
.
1526.
¶
Than
the
bishop
of
Rome
with
the
Uenetians
entred
in
leage
with
the
Frenche
kyng
againste
the
emperour
.
And
because
the
citee
rested
imperiall
,
therfore
was
an
armie
of
.37
.
galleis
made
,
that
besieged
Genoa
by
sea
,
to
the
rescue
whereof
the
emperour
sent
the
Vice
Re
of
Naples
out
of
Spaine
with
.xxii.
saile
:
who
encountred
with
.vi.
galleis
of
Andrea
Doria
(
that
than
serued
the
leage
againste
the
emperour
)
and
foughte
together
,
in
whiche
feight
Andrew
and
his
men
behaued
them selfes
so
valiauntly
,
that
they
sparpled
the
imperiall
armie
abrode
,
and
toke
.ii.
of
their
shippes
.
For
whiche
valiaunte
acte
the
emperour
made
him
admirall
of
his
army
,
and
knight
of
his
order
:
and
shortly
after
in
Porto
fino
he
toke
.vii.
galleis
.iiii.
of
the
citee
,
and
.iii.
of
Spaine
,
so
that
the
siege
continewyng
still
,
1527.
the
citee
suffered
extreme
famine
.
Wherfore
partly
by
force
Caesar
Fregoso
,
with
a
bande
of
Frenche
men
by
lande
was
receiued
into
the
towne
,
and
the
citee
deliuered
vnto
hym
in
the
kynges
name
,
without
bloudde
or
spoyle
(
the
Duke
Antoniotto
Adorno
beyng
fledde
into
the
castell
)
and
than
was
Theodore
Triulci
Milanese
made
gouernour
therof
.
1528.
By
whose
time
the
Union
beganne
amongest
the
citesins
,
for
there
had
ben
diuision
of
parties
,
fyrste
the
Guelfes
and
Ghibellines
,
than
the
nobles
and
commons
,
and
the
commons
deuided
in
two
,
merchauntes
and
artificers
,
and
laste
of
all
were
the
factions
Adorni
and
Fregosi
.
So
that
as
longe
as
these
parties
reigned
,
it
was
impossible
the
citee
should
prospere
,
seeyng
them
daiely
fall
together
by
the
eares
as
they
did
.
¶
Finallie
they
all
agreed
to
extynguish
these
diuisions
,
and
elected
.28
.
families
to
be
all
nobles
,
amongest
whom
the
offices
should
renne
in
common
and
chaunge
without
naming
and
partie
,
and
so
were
thei
brought
to
accorde
,
that
so
many
yeres
before
had
continually
contended
.
¶
Than
the
Frenche
kyng
sente
a
notable
armie
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Mounser
Lautrech
,
to
the
siege
of
Naples
,
and
because
it
should
be
besieged
by
sea
and
lande
:
therfore
Andrea
Doria
armed
.vii.
galleis
,
whereof
he
made
his
cousen
Philippino
Doria
capitaine
,
and
sente
him
to
Naples
,
where
the
Uice
Re
,
with
.vi.
galleis
issued
out
and
fought
with
him
,
but
Doria
preuailed
,
and
the
Uice
Re
was
slaine
,
and
the
Marques
of
Vasco
,
with
diuers
others
taken
prisoners
.
¶
Whervpon
it
seemed
that
the
Frenche
kynge
waxed
vnkynde
as
well
to
the
common
wealth
as
vnto
Andrea
Doria
.
For
first
he
suffred
the
citee
of
Sauona
to
be
exempt
from
the
subiection
of
Genoa
,
and
furthermore
to
haue
all
maner
of
priuileges
that
Genoa
had
with
the
custome
of
●alte
and
other
thynges
,
whiche
at
lengthe
woulde
be
the
destruction
of
Genoa
.
¶
And
though
the
Genoways
made
diuers
complaintes
herevpon
,
yet
(
as
thoughe
thei
were
not
regarded
)
no
reformacion
was
had
.
¶
Than
the
Frenche
kyng
had
taken
from
Andrea
Doria
diuers
of
his
prisoners
,
and
amongest
all
others
the
prince
of
Orenge
,
and
besides
that
had
paied
hym
his
wages
but
verie
homely
:
so
that
whan
Andrew
began
to
murmour
against
this
,
the
kynge
wrought
meanes
to
haue
had
him
slaine
:
whiche
comyng
to
his
knowlage
,
caused
hym
to
dispose
hym selfe
otherwaies
:
so
that
whan
the
tyme
of
his
wages
was
expired
,
he
bare
a
white
baner
,
declaryng
that
he
was
at
libertee
to
serue
whom
he
wolde
:
and
than
after
certaine
practises
with
his
prisoners
,
the
Marques
of
Vasco
and
Ascanio
Colonna
,
he
became
the
emperours
man
,
and
was
made
prince
of
Melfi
,
by
reason
wherof
the
citee
beganne
also
to
be
moued
against
the
kynge
,
remembryng
his
ingratitude
.
So
that
finally
by
meanes
of
Andrea
Doria
the
Frenche
kyngis
officers
were
licenced
,
his
galleis
by
sea
put
to
flight
,
and
some
taken
,
and
the
citee
restored
to
hir
ancient
libertee
.
Notwithstandyng
that
many
thought
Andrea
Doria
wolde
haue
taken
the
rule
of
it
vnto
him selfe
.
¶
Hereupon
a
counsaile
was
called
,
a
new
reformacion
established
,
a
Duke
.viii.
gouernours
and
.viii.
proctours
chosen
accordyng
to
the
order
that
yet
remaineth
:
and
the
citee
euer
sens
continued
in
peace
,
with
increase
of
so
much
wealth
and
quietnesse
,
that
at
this
howre
she
maie
be
reckened
one
of
the
happiest
and
richest
cities
of
Europe
.
¶
And
albeit
that
some
sterrynges
haue
ben
sens
that
time
for
alteracion
of
the
astate
,
as
the
assaulte
that
the
Conte
Guido
Rangone
made
with
.10000
.
men
of
the
Frenche
kynges
brought
out
of
Lumbardy
,
1536.
and
the
conspiracy
that
the
Conte
Di
Flischo
made
now
of
late
(
in
the
which
he
him selfe
was
drowned
,
1546
,
and
Iannetine
Doria
slaine
)
yet
hath
the
citee
perseuered
now
these
.20
.
yeres
in
one
astate
,
much
through
the
great
wisedome
of
Andrea
Doria
,
who
(
refusyng
the
dominion
of
it
,
Andrea
Doria
.
whan
he
might
without
difficultee
haue
taken
it
vppon
hym
)
hath
not
onely
restored
it
to
the
perfect
libertee
of
a
common
welth
,
but
also
with
his
notable
seruice
in
th
emperours
affaires
(
as
in
his
viages
to
Tunise
and
Algier
,
in
the
rescue
of
Coron
besieged
of
the
Turkes
,
in
defence
of
Barbarossa
his
armies
the
yeres
.37
.
and
.38
.
and
in
oppressyng
of
the
great
Corsales
or
pirattes
by
sea
)
hath
so
mainteigned
the
imperyall
fauour
towardes
the
Genowaies
,
that
no
man
is
able
to
hurte
them
at
this
day
.
For
though
in
dede
thei
be
not
the
emperours
subiectes
:
yet
whan
any
astate
shoulde
happen
to
moue
warre
against
them
,
it
should
well
appere
,
that
he
tendreth
them
no
lesse
than
as
the
deerest
subiectes
he
hath
.
For
the
whiche
they
likewise
at
all
times
haue
and
yet
doe
serue
him
for
his
money
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
.
The
description
of
Myllaine
.
AMongest
other
perticuler
astates
of
Italie
,
the
Duchie
of
Myllaine
hath
been
one
the
most
notable
.
¶
For
while
the
hous
of
Visconti
reigned
,
the
same
valiauntly
maintened
warres
of
great
importaunce
against
most
puissaunt
princes
and
powers
.
And
for
the
interest
therof
,
the
notablest
warris
of
our
daies
haue
hapned
betwene
the
emperour
and
the
Frenche
kyng
:
insomuche
that
Fraunces
the
fyrst
of
that
name
,
feightyng
before
Pauia
against
the
imperiall
armie
(
ledde
by
the
Marques
of
Pescara
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bourbone
)
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
conueighed
into
Spaine
:
where
for
his
raunsome
,
after
a
yeres
imprisonment
,
he
was
faine
to
pledge
his
two
sonnes
,
and
consequently
to
marie
the
emperours
syster
,
with
other
couenauntes
to
longe
to
reherse
.
¶
And
no
meruaile
,
though
these
two
most
mighty
princes
of
Christendome
so
muche
contented
for
his
onely
astate
.
For
though
in
name
(
beyng
but
a
Duchie
)
it
shoulde
not
seeme
great
:
yet
in
very
deede
bothe
for
the
wealth
of
the
countrey
,
and
for
the
quantitee
,
the
thyng
hath
been
of
as
great
reputacion
as
some
realmes
of
Europe
.
Out
of
doubt
there
haue
been
some
Dukes
of
Myllaine
muche
greatter
in
territorie
,
wealthier
in
reuenewes
and
treasure
,
more
puissaunt
in
warres
,
and
finally
more
honourable
in
peace
,
than
diuers
of
theim
that
had
kyngly
titles
.
¶
As
for
the
richesse
and
beautie
of
the
countrey
,
I
am
afearde
to
speake
of
,
least
to
hym
that
neuer
saw
it
,
I
shoulde
seeme
ouerlarge
in
the
due
praisyng
of
it
:
and
least
vnto
hym
againe
that
hath
practised
there
,
I
shuld
seeme
vnwise
to
treate
of
that
,
that
my
knowlage
is
not
hable
woorthily
to
set
foorth
,
Neuerthelesse
betwene
feare
and
shame
this
muche
woull
I
saie
,
that
suche
an
other
peece
of
ground
for
beautifull
citees
and
townes
,
for
goodly
riuers
,
fieldes
and
pastures
,
and
for
plentie
of
fleshe
,
foule
,
freshewaterfishe
,
graine
,
wine
and
fruites
,
is
not
to
be
found
againe
in
all
our
familiar
regions
.
¶
I
thinke
the
emperour
,
that
now
is
lord
therof
,
woull
confesse
,
that
he
draweth
more
money
yerely
to
his
purse
●ut
of
that
onely
astate
,
than
out
of
some
of
his
realmes
.
And
yet
his
Mylanese
dominion
is
not
halfe
so
muche
at
this
present
,
as
that
that
diuers
Dukis
of
Mylaine
haue
had
.
For
wheras
the
emperour
,
besides
the
citee
of
Myllaine
hath
now
.vii.
or
.viii.
citees
,
as
Pauia
,
Lodi
,
Cremona
,
Alexandria
,
Vercelli
,
Nouara
,
and
Como
:
Dukes
of
Myllaine
haue
had
,
some
.xx.
and
some
.xxx.
citees
,
and
vpwardes
.
Yea
and
some
so
great
,
that
they
haue
aspyred
to
the
dominion
ouer
all
Italie
:
as
in
the
briefe
historie
folowyng
more
plainely
appeareth
.
Neuerthelesse
he
that
now
shall
happen
to
see
the
company
of
noble
men
and
gentilmen
,
that
ar
in
maner
continually
attendaunt
on
th
emperours
lieuetenaunt
or
deputie
in
Myllaine
,
shall
saie
,
that
the
same
representeth
rather
the
courte
of
some
puissaunt
kynge
,
than
the
traine
of
a
deputie
.
¶
And
I
thynke
verily
,
that
Don
Ferrando
Gonzaga
,
now
lieuetenaunt
there
,
rideth
many
times
more
honourably
accompanied
,
and
with
a
greatter
presence
of
magistee
,
than
the
emperour
him selfe
dooeth
in
Germanie
.
Wiues
of
Millaine
.
¶
The
like
wherof
with
rather
the
more
is
to
be
saied
of
the
Mylanese
gentilwomen
,
who
in
sumptuouse
apparaile
maie
compare
with
the
best
:
specially
in
the
ornamentes
of
theyr
Chariottes
,
with
coueringes
of
cloth
of
golde
,
of
veluettes
,
of
silkes
,
and
a
thousande
sortes
of
embroderies
.
There
is
almost
no
craftesmans
wife
in
Myllaine
,
that
hath
not
hir
gowne
of
silke
,
and
hir
chaine
of
golde
.
A
thyng
that
shoulde
seeme
rather
meruailouse
than
credible
.
But
the
craftesmen
there
are
so
excellent
in
theyr
dooynges
,
and
the
women
so
experte
in
silke
workes
,
that
it
is
no
wonder
though
their
gaine
grow
to
the
biyng
of
gaie
geare
.
¶
Finally
the
citee
of
Myllaine
standyng
in
the
herte
of
the
pleasauntest
and
fayrest
plaine
of
all
Christendome
,
Millaine
S●●●ate
.
is
serued
of
all
delectable
and
necessarie
thynges
that
are
to
be
desyred
for
mans
sustentacion
.
Honourable
for
the
courte
,
gallaunt
for
gentilmen
,
herborough
for
souldiours
,
delicate
for
dames
,
riche
for
merchauntes
,
and
wealthy
for
artificers
.
But
for
notable
or
sumptuouse
buildynges
,
it
maie
not
be
compared
with
Uenice
,
Rome
,
or
Florence
.
For
all
be
it
,
the
houses
be
great
and
fayre
within
,
yet
outwardely
it
is
nothyng
of
that
beautie
and
pompe
,
that
those
other
citees
be
:
by
reason
that
for
the
most
parte
the
Mylanese
buildyng
is
all
of
bricke
,
because
harde
stone
and
marble
is
not
to
be
had
by
a
great
waie
of
.
¶
Neuerthelesse
the
Domo
of
Myllaine
(
beyng
theyr
Cathedrall
churche
)
is
one
of
the
rarest
woorkes
of
our
tyme
:
built
all
of
fine
marble
,
so
well
grauen
and
cutte
,
that
the
woorkemanship
is
a
wonder
.
But
it
is
of
so
vnmeasurable
greatnesse
,
that
most
men
doubt
,
whether
euer
it
woull
be
finished
or
not
:
thoughe
it
haue
many
thousande
duckates
of
yerely
reuenew
in
good
land
towardes
the
continuaunce
,
and
a
noumbre
of
woorkemen
daiely
labouryng
theron
.
¶
But
what
speake
I
of
the
churche
,
Castell
of
Millaine
.
the
castell
of
Mylaine
being
so
neere
?
whiche
in
mine
opinion
is
the
worthiest
and
strongest
of
all
Europe
.
For
it
hath
warde
within
warde
:
fortresse
diuided
from
fortresse
,
that
one
maie
holde
against
an
other
,
walles
of
endlesse
strength
and
large
dyches
well
watered
,
as
fayre
built
ouer
all
as
nedeth
to
be
,
and
so
well
fortified
,
that
without
famine
it
is
impregnable
.
And
this
concernyng
the
countrey
,
citee
and
people
of
Myllaine
in
generall
,
shall
suffice
.
¶
The
beginnyng
and
successe
of
the
State
of
Myllaine
.
AS
Liuie
and
diuers
other
authors
write
,
the
yere
before
the
comyng
of
Christ
.259
.
from
the
edificacion
of
Rome
.460
.
and
from
the
beginnyng
of
the
worlde
.4860
.
in
the
tyme
of
Assue●e
,
otherwise
called
Cirus
and
Longimanus
,
sonne
of
Xerses
,
and
nephew
to
Dario
kynges
of
Persie
:
The
citee
of
Mylaine
was
rather
augmented
than
newly
built
by
certaine
frenchemen
called
Senoni
or
Iusubrij
,
people
of
low
Britaine
,
now
called
Semans
,
where
likewyse
is
a
towne
called
Myllaine
.
These
were
the
frenchemen
that
fyrst
passed
the
mountaines
,
and
settled
them selfes
in
Lumbardie
,
and
that
afterwardes
went
vnder
the
leadyng
of
Brenne
to
Rome
,
burned
the
citee
,
and
besieged
the
Campidoglio
,
though
at
last
they
were
discomfited
.
¶
Finally
in
processe
of
tyme
beeyng
becomen
Mylanese
,
and
made
subiectes
to
the
Romaines
,
Amilcare
the
Affricane
at
his
comyng
into
Italy
,
persuaded
theim
to
rebell
:
wherfore
they
were
foughten
with
and
twise
ouerthrowen
:
firste
by
Furio
the
Pretor
,
and
after
by
Claudio
Marcello
,
who
in
the
later
conflict
slew
Mago
brother
of
Hanniball
,
with
.37000
.
Affricanes
and
Mylanese
together
:
and
therfore
at
his
returne
vnto
Rome
was
receyued
with
triumphe
.
Millaines
●ame
.
¶
Nowe
wherfore
it
was
called
Millaine
be
two
opinions
,
the
one
is
,
that
it
toke
that
name
of
the
other
Millaine
in
Brittaine
:
the
other
,
by
reason
the
forme
of
a
farowyng
sowe
halfe
couered
with
woulle
(
signifiyng
fattenesse
)
was
founde
at
the
diggyng
of
the
foundacion
,
they
called
it
Milana
,
as
who
shoulde
saie
halfe
woulle
.
But
howe
so
euer
the
occasion
therof
proceded
,
I
finde
that
it
had
diuers
names
,
as
Subria
,
Mesopia
,
Paucentia
,
Alba
,
and
Ercolea
of
Ercole
,
Massimino
,
that
furnished
it
with
houses
,
and
closed
it
with
walles
:
and
also
builded
a
temple
in
it
to
the
honour
of
Hercules
,
whiche
is
nowe
conuerted
to
be
the
churche
of
.
S.
Laurence
.
¶
Thus
after
the
tryumphe
of
Claudio
Marcello
,
Millaine
encreased
more
and
more
,
and
rested
in
peace
about
500.
yeres
,
beyng
in
maner
the
chiefe
markette
of
all
Italy
.
Insomuche
that
many
Romaines
came
thither
to
dwell
,
and
many
tymes
the
selfe
emperours
came
thither
to
solace
.
But
at
length
,
in
the
time
of
saincte
Ambrose
bishop
there
,
whan
the
secte
of
Arrians
began
,
it
was
somewhat
troubled
:
and
shortly
after
destroied
by
kynge
Attila
,
called
of
the
Italians
Flagellum
Dei
.
Attila
.
¶
And
albeit
that
it
was
after
reedified
,
yet
by
Totila
and
the
emperour
Iustinians
capitaines
,
it
was
for
the
more
parte
again
and
again
destroied
.
And
by
the
Lumbardes
also
it
was
many
tymes
sore
vexed
.
But
laste
of
all
Galuano
,
1161.
(
who
beyng
taken
prisoner
by
the
emperour
Barbarossa
,
by
escape
was
retourned
)
seeyng
afterwardes
the
same
Federico
occupied
with
the
Frenche
warres
,
reedified
it
of
new
,
and
diyng
without
issue
,
left
it
to
his
citesins
:
who
(
with
fauour
of
their
neighbours
)
gouerned
the
same
as
a
common
wealth
,
the
space
of
.52
.
yeres
,
tyll
Giouanni
Torrigiani
,
Giouanni
Torrigiani
.
a
principall
citesin
vsurped
the
dominion
by
force
.
¶
This
Torrigiani
(
as
he
that
was
cruell
and
desyrouse
to
make
his
astate
durable
)
feigned
daiely
newe
crimes
and
offences
against
his
citesins
,
Tiranny
.
and
specially
against
the
Visconti
,
to
rydde
theim
out
of
the
waie
.
And
though
he
cloked
his
crueltee
with
the
beste
colour
of
iustice
that
he
coulde
imagine
outwardesly
,
so
that
no
man
for
feare
durste
withstande
hym
:
yet
God
takyng
vengeaunce
suffered
hym
to
be
discomfited
,
and
slayne
before
Parma
,
where
he
had
ben
two
yeres
generall
of
the
emperours
army
against
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
¶
Now
vpon
the
death
of
Torrigiani
,
the
M●lanese
beganne
to
contende
amongest
theim selfes
,
so
longe
,
that
at
laste
Martino
Turrigiani
toke
the
dominion
vpon
him
,
Martino
Torrigiani
.
and
kepte
it
two
yeres
,
in
whiche
time
beyng
aduertised
,
that
Ezelino
,
lorde
of
Uerona
,
with
many
banished
Mylanese
ca●e
in
armes
against
him
,
he
issued
out
into
the
fielde
with
his
power
,
fought
with
Ezelino
,
hurt
,
and
toke
hym
prisoner
,
and
so
beeyng
victoriouse
,
and
of
the
age
of
.80
.
yeres
,
died
at
Souzino
.
Philippo
Torrig
.
¶
After
hym
succeded
his
sonne
Philippo
,
who
beyng
but
weake
herted
and
grosse
witted
,
made
neuerthelesse
warre
againste
the
Cremonese
,
sacked
Como
,
toke
Bergamo
and
Nouara
,
and
finally
expulsed
the
familie
of
Tornielli
.
After
whiche
enterprises
he
died
,
leauyng
the
astate
to
his
sonne
Napoleone
,
Napoleone
.
that
after
happened
to
be
slaine
.
Unto
whom
succeded
his
sonne
named
Philippo
,
that
by
meane
of
the
archebishop
Ottone
Visconti
was
afterwardes
expulsed
.
Uisconti
.
¶
It
is
to
be
vnderstand
,
that
before
the
time
of
Giouanni
Torrigiani
,
the
house
of
Visconti
was
equall
with
the
beste
of
Millaine
:
beyng
descended
of
the
Erles
of
Angiera
,
that
before
tyme
had
ben
lordes
of
Millaine
:
for
the
name
of
Visconti
,
was
taken
of
Ottone
sonne
of
Elipandro
,
who
by
reason
he
was
lorde
both
of
Angiera
and
of
Millaine
called
him selfe
Bisconte
,
as
who
should
say
,
twise
Erle
.
Ottone
.
¶
This
Ottone
being
gone
in
a
croisy
with
other
princis
to
conquere
the
holy
lande
,
foughte
there
with
a
Sarasine
hande
to
hande
,
and
ouercame
him
:
and
because
the
Sarasine
for
his
enseigne
caried
on
his
crest
an
adder
,
with
a
littell
childe
in
his
mouthe
,
Ottone
as
a
perpetuall
memory
of
his
victorie
,
vsed
the
same
euer
after
in
his
armes
.
¶
But
nowe
to
come
to
the
purpose
,
aboute
the
yere
of
grace
.1262
.
there
remained
.iiii.
bretherne
of
the
house
of
visconti
on
liue
,
that
is
to
wete
,
Ottone
before
named
,
Vberto
,
Iacopo
,
and
Gasparo
,
sonnes
of
Vberto
de
Visconti
.
Ottone
Uisconti
.
¶
This
Ottone
(
the
archebishop
beyng
than
a
banished
man
)
through
helpe
of
his
kinsman
Gregorie
bishop
of
Rome
,
by
force
expulsed
out
of
Millaine
the
foresaied
Philippo
Torrigiani
,
sonne
of
Napoleone
,
and
finally
became
lorde
therof
:
beyng
afterwardes
confyrmed
in
the
same
as
vicare
of
the
empire
.
¶
Within
two
yeres
after
Ramondo
Torrigiani
bishop
of
Como
,
and
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
,
retourned
with
a
great
armie
to
dryue
Ottone
out
,
and
did
muche
hurte
in
the
Milanese
territory
.
But
at
laste
he
receiued
a
sore
discomfiture
by
Ottone
,
through
helpe
of
the
families
of
Duarosi
and
Palauisini
,
whiche
houses
,
together
with
those
of
Lampugnani
(
descended
of
the
Goti
)
and
those
of
Pietrasanta
(
comen
out
of
Tuscane
)
those
of
Porri
,
of
Caimi
,
of
Bossi
,
of
Marliani
,
and
of
Triulsi
,
were
all
at
that
time
most
noble
and
puissaunte
in
Millaine
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Ottone
,
Matteo
Magno
.
his
brother
Iacopo
hauyng
a
sonne
named
Tibaldo
,
and
Tibaldo
,
a
sonne
named
Matteo
(
who
for
his
lusty
courage
and
deedes
was
surnamed
Magno
)
the
reputacion
and
state
of
the
Visconti
beganne
to
grow
more
and
more
.
For
this
Matteo
gatte
Alexandria
,
Pauia
,
Tortona
,
and
manie
other
townes
.
¶
Finally
this
Matteo
puttyng
Pietro
Visconti
in
pryson
(
whom
after
he
deliuered
)
beyng
aduertised
,
howe
the
same
Pietro
conspyred
with
the
chiefe
of
the
Torrigiani
,
to
driue
him
out
of
his
astate
,
and
mistrustyng
his
owne
power
to
defend
the
same
,
committed
the
whole
to
Alberto
Scoto
,
lorde
of
Piacenza
:
and
fledde
hym selfe
into
the
marishes
of
the
lake
of
Garda
,
where
he
lyued
longe
time
of
his
onely
labour
of
fishyng
.
He
had
.iiii.
soonnes
by
his
wife
Bona
Cosa
,
the
fyrste
named
Galeazo
(
so
called
because
in
the
nighte
of
his
birthe
the
cockes
crowed
more
than
thei
were
wonte
)
the
secounde
Giouanni
,
the
.iii.
Stefano
,
and
the
.iiii.
Lucchino
.
Galeazo
.
¶
This
Galeazo
succeded
his
father
,
and
goyng
afterwardes
with
Henrie
the
emperour
to
Rome
,
was
there
made
capitaine
of
the
light
horsemen
:
and
about
that
tyme
begatte
two
sonnes
,
the
one
called
Azone
,
and
the
other
Marco
.
His
courage
was
so
great
,
that
whan
the
emperour
Lodouico
di
Bauiera
requyred
a
certaine
summe
of
money
of
the
Mylanese
,
Galeazo
withstode
it
.
Upon
displeasure
wherof
Lodouico
toke
hym
prisoner
,
and
banished
his
sonnes
Azone
and
Marco
.
But
at
length
,
at
the
instaunce
of
Castruccio
Lucchese
,
Galeazo
was
deliuered
.
And
finally
beyng
in
company
of
the
same
Castruccio
at
the
siege
of
Pistoia
,
sickened
and
died
in
the
towne
of
Pestia
.
●●ene
.
¶
After
whose
death
Azone
and
Marco
(
for
a
certaine
summe
of
money
paied
before
hand
)
obteined
of
the
emperour
Lodouico
the
restitucion
of
the
state
of
Myllaine
.
And
so
Azone
as
elder
brother
hauyng
the
dominion
,
Marco
in
his
name
gatte
the
citee
of
Lucca
,
and
his
vncle
Lucchino
the
citees
of
Bergamo
,
Bressa
,
and
Pauia
:
wherby
Azone
became
great
,
and
so
high
of
stomacke
,
that
remembryng
the
iniuries
doen
to
hym
by
the
emperour
Lodouico
:
whan
he
wold
haue
passed
through
Myllaine
(
as
lorde
of
all
Italy
)
he
closed
the
gates
against
hym
:
refusyng
to
accepte
him
for
his
better
.
Therfore
not
without
good
cause
was
he
bothe
feared
and
esteemed
,
specially
for
his
approued
valiautnesse
:
for
beyng
sent
of
his
father
to
helpe
Castruccio
,
he
fought
with
the
Florentines
neere
to
Fucecchio
,
discomfited
,
and
pursued
theim
euin
to
the
gates
of
Florence
:
and
laiyng
siege
to
the
citee
,
remaigned
there
idell
certaine
daies
,
for
no
man
durst
issue
out
to
meddle
with
hym
.
Whiche
was
the
fyrst
enterprise
of
the
Visconti
against
the
Florentines
.
¶
After
whiche
Azone
,
through
helpe
of
Castruccio
,
became
lorde
of
the
Alco
Pascio
,
and
of
Bologna
:
and
as
some
saie
,
beyng
in
campe
on
a
daie
,
after
he
had
broken
his
fast
:
puttyng
his
sallette
on
his
head
(
whiche
before
had
lien
on
the
earth
)
there
issued
out
an
adder
,
that
glyded
downe
alongest
his
face
,
without
dooyng
hym
any
hurte
:
wherof
it
folowed
,
that
the
Visconti
vsed
the
adder
in
theyr
armes
:
And
thoughe
it
so
maie
well
be
true
,
yet
this
seconde
opinion
of
the
adder
dooeth
not
so
muche
satisfie
me
as
the
fyrst
.
¶
Finally
Azone
diyng
without
issue
,
Lucchino
.
his
vncles
Lucchino
and
Giouanni
rested
in
his
place
,
and
were
confirmed
in
the
astate
by
Benedetto
the
.xi.
bishop
of
Rome
,
as
vicares
of
the
churche
:
with
condicion
,
that
after
the
death
of
the
emperour
Lodouico
di
Bauiera
,
the
state
of
Myllaine
shoulde
be
holden
of
the
dominion
of
the
churche
.
¶
Lucchino
as
elder
brother
,
toke
vpon
hym
to
gouerne
,
and
proued
a
veray
rightuous
and
mercifull
man
.
He
granted
reconcilement
vnto
many
of
the
citesins
before
tyme
confyned
by
Azone
:
and
builded
many
deuoute
places
in
Myllaine
.
He
gatte
many
townes
part
by
force
and
part
with
loue
:
and
in
maner
renued
the
walles
of
Bergamo
at
his
owne
coste
.
He
reformed
many
thynges
in
Bressa
,
and
so
finally
died
.
¶
After
him
his
brother
Giouanni
succeded
,
Giouanni
.
who
incontinently
called
home
Matteo
,
Bernabo
,
and
Galeazo
,
sonnes
of
his
brother
Stefano
,
before
time
banisshed
by
Lucchino
.
¶
And
all
be
it
,
that
this
Giouanni
was
an
archebishop
:
yet
beyng
more
geuen
to
armes
than
to
the
churche
,
thorough
the
valiantnesse
of
Galeazo
he
gatte
Parma
,
Lodi
,
Cremona
,
Bergamo
,
Genoua
,
Sauona
,
and
many
other
townes
:
and
finally
died
,
leauyng
his
astate
diuided
betwene
Bernabo
and
Galeazo
.
Bernabo
.
¶
This
Bernabo
helde
warre
longe
tyme
with
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
for
the
citee
of
Bologna
,
that
together
with
Genoua
had
rebelled
against
hym
:
and
finally
toke
for
Bologna
a
great
summe
of
money
,
and
forbare
Genoa
,
because
it
had
been
before
redeemed
at
his
handes
for
the
summe
of
.600000
.
duckates
.
But
some
saie
,
he
was
enforced
to
lette
it
alone
,
by
reason
that
in
one selfe
tyme
he
was
troubled
of
the
Romish
legate
,
of
Philippino
di
Gonzaga
,
and
of
Cane
della
Scala
for
the
thynges
of
Bressa
,
where
he
had
been
ones
discoumfited
.
¶
He
had
to
wyfe
one
of
the
daughters
of
Mastino
della
Scala
,
a
woman
that
for
hir
vnreasonable
pride
was
surnamed
,
La
Reina
,
the
Queene
,
And
had
by
hir
.14
.
children
,
wherof
.iiii.
were
sonnes
.
To
Lodouico
the
eldest
he
gaue
the
citee
of
Cremona
:
To
Carlo
,
Parma
:
To
Ridolfo
,
Bergamo
,
and
to
Mastino
,
Lodi
.
¶
The
rest
beyng
daughters
he
maried
on
this
wyse
.
La
Verde
,
vnto
Le●poldo
Duke
of
Austria
,
graundfather
to
the
emperour
Federico
the
thyrde
.
La
Taddea
,
to
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
.
La
Valentina
,
to
Peter
kyng
of
Cyprus
.
La
Catherina
,
to
Giangaleazo
Visconti
his
nephew
.
L'
Antonia
,
to
Federico
kynge
of
Sicilia
.
La
Maddalena
,
to
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
againe
.
L'
Agnesa
,
to
Francesco
Gonzaga
.
La
Lisabetta
,
to
Ernesco
Duke
of
Monaco
in
Bauiera
.
L'
Angiolella
,
to
Federico
the
younger
:
And
La
Lucia
to
Lodouico
Duke
of
Angiers
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Frenche
kynge
,
And
after
to
Baldasar
Marques
of
Misna
,
and
finally
to
Edmonde
,
Erle
of
Kent
,
sonne
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
And
with
the
mariage
of
euerie
of
these
daughters
he
paied
all
.100000
.
duckatꝭ
.
¶
Besides
these
he
had
.iiii.
bastarde
daughters
,
Bernarda
,
Ricciarda
,
Lisaberta
,
and
Margherita
.
And
fiue
bastarde
sonnes
,
Ambrosio
,
Nestore
,
Lancilotto
,
Galeotto
,
and
Sagramoro
.
¶
On
the
other
syde
Galeazo
begatte
on
his
wyfe
Bianca
,
daughter
of
Amone
Duke
of
Sauoie
,
Galeazo
.
a
sonne
named
Giangaleazo
,
and
a
daughter
named
La
Violante
,
whiche
afterwardes
was
maried
to
Lionell
Duke
of
Clarence
,
and
sonne
to
the
kynge
of
Englande
.
At
the
sumptuouse
feaste
of
whose
mariage
Petrarcha
hapned
to
be
present
.
How
be
it
,
some
haue
written
,
that
she
was
maried
to
the
Frenche
kynges
sonne
,
with
the
dower
of
an
.100000
.
crownes
.
But
how
so
euer
it
were
,
hir
husbande
lyued
not
passyng
fiue
monethes
after
the
mariage
:
and
shortly
thervpon
the
father
Galeazo
also
died
.
¶
After
whose
death
his
sonne
Giangaleazo
growen
to
Giangaleazo
.
sufficient
yeres
diuided
the
state
with
his
vncle
Bernabo
on
this
maner
.
He
kept
to
hym selfe
Pauia
,
Tortona
,
Alexandria
,
Nouara
,
and
the
other
townes
neere
vnto
the
Alpes
,
with
the
one
halfe
of
Myllaine
:
and
gaue
vnto
Bernabo
Parma
,
P●accuza
,
Cremona
,
Lodi
,
Crema
,
Bergam●
,
Como
,
and
the
other
halfe
of
Myllaine
,
with
this
aduauntage
:
that
for
as
muche
as
Bernabo
was
the
more
aunciente
,
he
should
dwell
in
Myllaine
,
and
Giangaleazo
in
Pauia
.
Thus
beyng
agreed
after
a
certaine
tyme
Giangaleazo
was
aduertised
by
his
wife
,
howe
Bernabo
hir
father
and
his
vncle
,
had
diuers
tymes
sought
his
death
,
to
ridde
hym
out
of
the
state
:
so
that
Giangaleazo
incontinentely
determined
to
preuente
hym
:
and
goyng
vnto
Millaine
vnder
pretence
of
pastyme
or
of
some
other
busynesse
,
Bernabo
(
to
honour
hym
the
more
)
issued
out
against
him
:
and
so
was
taken
,
died
in
prison
,
and
parte
of
his
sonnes
slayne
,
parte
banished
.
Whiche
acte
onely
excepted
(
though
it
was
not
yet
all
against
reason
)
this
Giangaleazo
in
all
his
doynges
was
accompted
so
worthy
,
noble
,
and
valiaunt
a
prince
,
that
of
the
people
he
was
called
II
Conte
di
Virtu
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
E●le
of
vertue
.
For
he
was
not
onely
beautifull
of
personage
,
but
also
lerned
,
eloquent
,
wise
,
hardy
,
and
lyberall
.
And
was
the
fyrst
that
euer
was
inuested
Duke
of
Millaine
,
paiyng
therfore
to
the
emperour
Vinceslao
an
.10000
.
duckates
.
After
the
obteinyng
of
this
honour
he
encreased
his
astate
by
the
gettyng
of
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
Padoa
,
and
Bologna
.
¶
He
discomfited
the
armies
of
the
leage
made
betwene
the
Florentines
and
Bologniese
with
other
their
confederates
at
Casalecchio
,
and
broughte
the
Florentines
at
length
to
that
takyng
,
that
had
he
not
died
the
rather
,
they
muste
nedes
haue
yelded
to
benne
his
subiectes
.
¶
He
ouercame
Antonio
della
Scala
,
and
buylded
the
fayre
palayce
in
Pauia
,
with
that
goodly
librarie
,
that
yet
is
seen
there
,
walled
the
parke
about
,
beyng
of
a
great
circuite
,
and
edified
the
Charterhouse
,
that
to
this
houre
amongest
the
beautifull
buildynges
of
the
worlde
,
may
be
rekened
one
of
the
rarest
.
¶
He
brought
Italy
into
suche
feare
,
that
the
Pisani
,
the
Senesi
,
the
Perugini
,
the
Ascesiani
,
and
the
Lucchesi
willyngly
became
his
men
:
so
that
he
founde
him selfe
lorde
ouer
.29
.
citees
,
and
thought
to
haue
ben
kynge
of
Italy
,
if
death
had
not
so
soone
taken
him
.
¶
He
had
two
wifes
,
the
one
called
Lisabetta
,
doughter
to
the
kynge
of
Boeme
,
by
whom
he
had
a
doughter
named
La
Valentina
,
maried
afterwardes
to
the
Duke
of
Orliens
,
with
the
dower
of
the
Erledome
of
Aste
,
that
hath
ben
cause
of
no
small
trouble
in
Italie
:
and
the
other
wife
named
Caterina
de
Visconti
,
by
whom
he
had
two
sonnes
Giouanni
,
and
Philippo
Maria.
¶
He
had
one
bastarde
called
Gabriello
,
who
afterwardes
solde
Pisa
to
the
Florentines
.
¶
Finally
this
notable
prince
at
Marignano
died
:
1402.
and
accordyng
to
his
owne
order
was
from
thense
caried
to
the
saied
Charterhouse
besides
Pauia
,
and
there
buried
.
¶
Than
succeded
in
the
astate
Gia●ma●●a
the
eldest
sonne
,
Giouann●
Maria.
whose
dealynges
were
so
greuouse
to
the
Milanese
,
without
any
their
deseruyng
,
that
hearyng
masse
on
a
daie
in
the
churche
,
through
the
fury
of
the
people
and
of
his
owne
men
together
he
was
slayne
:
firste
causyng
his
mother
to
die
in
prison
,
for
ofte
warnyng
him
of
that
that
happened
in
dede
.
¶
He
was
wonte
to
say
many
times
(
in
excusyng
of
his
errours
)
that
in
a
great
house
it
was
necessary
there
shoulde
growe
men
of
diuers
sortes
,
and
that
he
therfore
vsed
the
contrary
of
his
fathers
doinges
,
so
that
through
his
crueltee
and
his
death
together
,
many
citees
rebelled
,
in
suche
wi●e
that
the
Milanese
were
constreigned
to
call
the
sonnes
of
Bernabo
to
the
Douchy
,
who
enioied
the
same
vntill
that
Philippo
maria
recouered
the
dominion
,
1433.
and
driuing
them
out
mette
with
one
of
them
called
Nestore
in
a
skirmish
,
and
slew
him
.
Philippo
Maria.
¶
This
Philippo
was
first
lorde
of
Pauia
,
and
had
maried
Beatrice
the
doughter
,
or
(
as
other
say
)
sometime
wife
of
Fazino
Cane
della
Scala
:
for
none
intente
but
because
she
was
enheritour
of
many
fayre
lordeshippes
beyonde
the
Pò
,
and
had
also
verie
muche
money
.
By
meane
wherof
sleayng
Crabrino
lorde
of
Verona
he
gatte
that
citee
to
him selfe
.
¶
He
was
constreigned
to
yelde
Bologna
,
Furli
,
and
Imola
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
Neuerthelesse
he
gatte
Genoa
,
though
afterwardes
he
loste
it
againe
.
¶
He
lykewyse
toke
Bressa
,
whyche
beyng
recouered
against
him
by
the
Uenetians
,
caused
betwene
them
verie
longe
and
cruell
warre
.
Wherin
on
the
Uenetian
side
were
capitaines
Francesco
Carmignuola
,
Giouanni
Malauolta
,
Gianfrancesco
Gonzaga
,
and
Nanni
Strozzi
,
a
Florentine
knight
.
And
on
the
side
of
Philippo
against
the
Uenetians
were
Francesco
Sforza
,
Agnola
da
Pergoletto
,
the
one
and
other
Nicolo
Guerriero
and
Piccinino
,
and
one
Fierauante
da
Perugia
:
with
the
helpe
also
of
Alfonso
kynge
of
Naples
,
who
beyng
before
tyme
brought
prisoner
to
Philippo
by
the
Genowaies
,
and
by
hym
restored
to
libertee
:
lyke
a
faythfull
friende
(
for
a
great
whyle
after
)
succoured
hym
in
all
his
businesse
.
¶
Thus
whan
Philippo
had
finyshed
the
enterprise
againste
the
Uenetians
,
and
by
meane
of
those
his
capitaines
gotten
Piacenza
,
Como
and
Lodi
,
he
made
the
Marques
of
Monferrato
so
afearde
of
hym
,
that
wyllyngly
he
yelded
vnto
Philippo's
handis
Vercelli
,
Alexandria
,
and
Aste
.
And
Nicolo
da
Este
of
Ferrara
,
came
to
visite
hym
,
renderyng
Parma
,
that
before
had
ben
taken
from
Ottone
,
and
knowlageyng
hym selfe
to
holde
the
citee
of
Reggio
in
fee
of
Philippo
.
¶
The
citeee
of
Florence
fearyng
the
power
of
this
man
,
entred
in
leage
with
the
Uenetians
,
whose
two
armies
vnited
togethers
were
foughten
withall
by
certaine
of
Philippo's
capitaines
,
in
the
Countie
of
Faenza
,
and
there
ouercomen
.
¶
Notwithstanding
that
the
same
victory
was
of
much
lesse
importaunce
,
than
that
whiche
the
noble
Florentine
Cosmo
di
Medici
obteigned
in
the
plaine
of
Anghiari
against
the
army
of
Philippo
,
ledde
by
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
towardes
the
Florentine
damage
:
for
the
whiche
victory
Cosmo
at
his
retourne
to
Florence
was
called
father
of
his
countrey
.
¶
But
for
all
that
those
warres
had
neuer
ende
as
long
as
Philippo
liued
:
who
finally
fell
out
with
the
forenamed
Alfonse
kyng
of
Naples
,
and
by
force
restored
the
Queene
Giouanna
to
hir
possession
.
¶
He
receiued
into
Myllaine
Martine
the
.v.
bishoppe
of
Rome
,
as
he
retourned
from
the
counsaile
of
Constance
:
and
maried
his
daughter
Bianca
vnto
Francesco
Sforza
.
¶
Finally
findyng
hym selfe
fallen
in
great
aduersitee
,
what
thoroughe
blindenesse
that
toke
hym
in
his
age
,
what
through
the
losse
of
Genoa
,
and
what
through
the
discoumfiture
of
his
armie
at
Casale
Maggiore
:
In
folowyng
the
victorie
wherof
the
Uenetians
had
alreadie
passed
the
riuer
of
Adda
,
and
scoured
the
countrey
euen
to
the
gates
of
Myllaine
:
he
at
last
a
little
before
his
deathe
,
bequethed
his
astate
by
testamente
vnto
the
kynge
Alfonso
,
as
to
one
the
deerest
friende
he
had
.
Philippo
Maria
descriued
.
¶
This
Philippo
had
ben
a
prince
of
a
subtill
nature
,
wittie
,
a
louer
of
trauaile
,
couetouse
to
learne
and
to
haue
,
and
yet
liberall
in
geuyng
,
easie
of
pardonyng
,
but
suspiciouse
out
of
measure
,
and
so
light
of
credence
,
that
many
tymes
he
wrongefully
ridde
out
of
the
waie
the
deerest
friendes
he
had
.
Wherof
it
folowed
,
that
in
his
most
businesse
he
founde
him selfe
vtterly
habandoned
:
leauyng
the
state
of
Myllaine
in
maner
naked
.
For
the
Duke
of
Orliens
in
the
right
of
his
wyfe
Valentina
,
daughter
of
Giangaleazo
,
enforced
hym selfe
to
atteine
the
possession
,
whiche
the
emperour
Federico
for
his
parte
in
titell
of
the
empyre
denyed
.
But
Francesco
Sforza
,
as
soonne
in
lawe
of
the
deade
Philippo
,
withstode
theim
bothe
:
insomuche
that
thorough
this
rumour
the
Mylanese
rent
the
testament
in
peeces
,
Testament
●●oken
.
and
toke
on
theim
theyr
libertee
,
electyng
.xii.
men
to
diuise
order
for
the
gouernaunce
of
theyr
citees
:
whervnto
they
had
the
helpe
of
Carlo
Gonzaga
,
who
beyng
lately
departed
from
the
campe
of
Sforza
,
was
present
in
Mylaine
the
same
time
.
And
so
the
new
officers
beyng
ordeined
,
there
were
many
of
those
nobles
slaine
,
that
were
knowen
fauourable
to
the
part
of
Francesco
,
whose
power
&
courage
the
Mylanese
feared
muche
more
than
the
puissance
of
France
,
or
of
th
emperour
.
¶
The
father
of
this
Francesco
,
named
Mutio
,
Francesco
Sforza
.
Mutio
father
to
Fraunces
Sforza
.
was
borne
besydes
the
castell
of
Cotignuola
:
and
folowyng
the
warres
fyrst
serued
the
souldiours
with
cariyng
of
woodde
and
water
.
Than
gettyng
a
little
with
sackyng
here
and
there
,
became
so
stronge
and
hardie
,
that
many
tymes
he
would
by
force
take
the
bootie
from
his
owne
companions
,
and
therfore
was
called
Sforza
.
¶
From
whiche
base
condicion
he
beganne
to
waxe
an
aduenturer
,
and
to
feight
on
horsbacke
,
so
that
finally
he
became
a
capitaine
:
and
in
short
space
was
iudged
equall
vnto
Braccio
Montone
,
the
valiauntest
and
honourablest
generall
of
those
daies
.
¶
But
at
last
(
after
he
had
long
time
serued
the
Queene
Giouanna
against
kyng
Alfonse
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
in
other
places
dooen
many
notable
enterprises
)
couetyng
to
saue
a
lakey
in
the
riuer
of
Pescara
,
he
was
drowned
hym selfe
,
and
coulde
neuer
after
be
founde
nor
heard
of
.
¶
Than
was
this
Francesco
his
sonne
fyrst
waged
of
the
forenamed
Queene
,
and
after
of
the
Uenetians
,
than
of
Philippo
,
and
after
Philippo
of
the
Mylanese
against
the
Uenetians
,
and
lastely
of
the
Uenetians
against
the
Mylanese
.
In
all
whiche
doynges
as
well
in
the
realme
,
as
in
Lumbardie
,
he
euermore
shewed
great
prouffes
of
his
worthinesse
:
and
at
last
with
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
came
against
Myllaine
and
besieged
it
.
Insomuche
that
after
longe
resistence
,
constreigned
with
hunger
,
and
deceiued
of
theyr
promised
helpe
from
the
Uenetians
,
the
Mylanese
(
fyrst
sleayng
the
Uenetian
ambassadour
)
accepted
Francesco
for
theyr
prince
.
Who
not
longe
after
(
stablishyng
the
thynges
of
Mylaine
at
his
pleasure
)
made
warre
to
kynge
Alfonso
,
and
to
the
Uenetians
bothe
:
in
whiche
warres
he
was
serued
of
these
valiaunt
capitaines
,
Tiberio
Brandolino
,
Nicolo
Guerriero
,
Dolce
dell'
Anguillara
,
Carlo
di
Campo
Basso
,
and
Iacopo
Piccinino
:
whiche
Iacopo
was
promysed
to
haue
to
wyfe
his
daughter
Drusiana
,
before
tyme
maried
vnto
Iano
Fregoso
Duke
of
Genoa
.
How
be
it
,
the
Duke
Francesco
afterwardes
for
suspicion
caused
this
Iacopo
to
be
slaine
.
¶
Aboutes
the
same
tyme
,
whylest
Eugenio
bishoppe
of
Rome
was
occupied
at
the
counsaile
of
Basile
,
Francesco
(
as
his
enemie
)
attempted
to
take
the
state
of
Marca
from
hym
.
And
there
kept
warre
longe
tyme
with
kynge
Alfonso
,
whom
the
saied
bishop
had
sent
thither
against
hym
:
where
they
saie
Francesco
was
defied
by
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
and
beyng
chalenged
to
feight
hande
to
hande
,
would
in
no
wyse
accept
it
.
That
notwithstandyng
he
was
vndoubtedly
a
worthie
man
of
armes
,
the
most
happie
and
valiaunt
of
all
other
in
his
tyme
.
For
in
those
.xvi.
yeres
,
that
he
reigned
Duke
,
he
in
maner
extinguisshed
the
sedicion
of
the
parties
of
Guel●i
and
Ghibellini
:
insomuche
that
the
Genowaies
fallen
in
discorde
amongest
theim selfes
,
seeyng
the
good
gouernaunce
of
this
Duke
Francesco
,
with
the
louyng
enterteinement
of
his
subiectes
,
willingly
embraced
him
for
theyr
lorde
.
He
loued
muche
Cosmo
di
Medici
of
Florence
,
by
whose
helpe
and
counsaile
it
is
thought
he
prospered
not
a
little
in
the
beginnyng
of
his
astate
:
seyng
that
Cosmo
(
assoone
as
he
was
made
Duke
)
sent
ambassadours
vnto
hym
,
reioysyng
at
his
prosperitee
.
For
the
friendship
wherof
Francesco
afterwardes
succoured
Piero
di
Medici
in
the
coniuracion
made
against
hym
by
Luca
Pitti
,
whom
Borso
Duke
of
Ferrara
fauoured
.
¶
This
Duke
Francesco
reedified
the
little
Forte
in
the
Castell
of
Myllaine
,
called
Gioue
,
and
builded
many
deuoute
places
.
Neuerthelesse
in
his
age
he
was
somewhat
blamed
for
his
disordinate
loue
to
women
,
more
than
his
astate
,
his
age
,
and
his
passed
vertues
did
allowe
.
¶
Finally
finisshyng
the
course
of
this
life
,
he
lefte
(
by
his
wife
Bianca
)
.v.
sons
Galeazo
,
Lodouico
,
surnamed
Moro
,
Ascanio
,
Philippo
,
O●tauiano
,
and
a
daughter
named
Hippolita
Maria
that
afterwardes
,
was
maried
to
Alfonso
Duke
of
Calabria
.
¶
Whan
Galeazo
beyng
in
the
warres
in
France
with
kynge
Lewys
,
heard
of
his
fathers
death
,
Galeazo
.
he
retourned
to
Myllaine
:
where
he
was
receiued
as
Duke
.
And
all
be
it
,
he
was
expert
in
armes
,
yet
did
he
neuer
shew
any
honourable
prouffe
thereof
:
as
he
that
entred
into
an
astate
ouermuche
wealthie
and
quiete
.
And
because
he
had
so
muche
felicitee
,
that
he
thought
it
impossible
euer
to
decaie
,
he
set
so
little
by
men
and
by
vertue
,
that
many
of
his
owne
citesins
and
seruauntes
hated
him
.
And
thei
whom
he
fauoured
most
conspyred
his
death
and
slew
hym
.
The
principall
wherof
was
o●e
Gianandrea
Lampugnano
,
that
with
his
owne
handes
fyrst
strake
hym
,
in
the
churche
of
saincte
Stephen
,
whan
Galeazo
had
his
garde
of
Halberders
rounde
about
hym
.
Whiche
Halberders
incontinently
slewe
the
same
Giauandrea
(
that
fleeyng
through
the
women
happened
to
be
tangled
by
the
spurre
)
muche
after
the
maner
as
he
was
serued
,
that
slew
Asdruball
in
Spaine
.
¶
And
albeit
that
this
Galeazo
through
his
delicate
or
wanton
life
,
became
odiouse
and
vnworthy
to
theim
that
delited
in
chieualry
:
and
also
hated
of
them
that
had
the
fairest
wifes
and
doughters
,
with
whom
he
wolde
be
familiar
(
as
the
fame
went
)
yet
the
commons
lamented
hym
a
great
deale
more
than
many
of
his
predecessours
:
because
that
duryng
his
life
thei
remaigned
in
peace
.
For
in
peace
whan
the
souldiour
doeth
begge
,
the
plow
prospereth
:
and
in
warre
whan
the
plow
man
is
fledde
,
the
souldiour
plaieth
the
swyne
.
¶
These
thynges
beyng
thus
happened
,
Giouanni
,
the
sonne
of
Galeazo
,
Giouanni
.
than
but
a
childe
,
succeded
in
the
astate
,
vnder
the
gouernaunce
of
his
mother
Bona
,
and
of
one
Cecco
,
that
longe
tyme
had
ben
broughte
vp
in
that
house
.
¶
This
Cecco
was
borne
in
Calabria
of
verie
lowe
degree
.
But
through
his
wisedome
he
became
noble
and
of
so
good
credite
with
Francesco
Sforza
,
that
he
gouerned
most
thynges
in
Millaine
.
¶
Finally
,
whan
Galeazo
was
deade
,
to
the
entente
that
Giouanni
might
the
more
quietly
enioy
the
dominion
he
sente
away
his
other
brethern
into
exile
.
But
at
length
Lodouico
Moro
,
vncle
to
Giouanni
was
reuoked
by
the
people
:
and
ineontinently
vpon
his
retourne
Cecco
beheaded
,
and
Bianca
the
mother
exiled
.
¶
After
whiche
time
Giouanni
remayned
in
the
astate
aboutes
.xii.
yeres
.
But
his
proufe
was
so
simple
,
that
in
maner
by
force
he
committed
the
rule
of
all
thynges
to
Lodouico
.
By
whose
meanes
(
as
he
that
was
not
yet
contented
)
some
say
Giouanni
at
length
was
poisoned
,
and
died
in
Pauia
,
leauyng
issue
,
a
sonne
called
Francesco
Sforza
begotten
on
his
wife
Isabella
doughter
of
Alfonso
kyng
of
Naples
.
¶
Now
incontinently
as
Giouanni
was
deade
,
Lodouico
Moro.
this
Lodouico
Moro
bothe
of
the
people
,
and
also
by
consent
of
the
emperour
Maximilian
was
proclaymed
Duke
,
and
shortely
after
maried
his
neece
Bianca
,
doughter
of
his
brother
Galeazo
vnto
the
same
Maximilian
,
takyng
also
vpon
him
the
protection
of
his
nephew
the
yonge
Francesco
Sforza
,
and
of
his
mother
Isabella
.
¶
Than
maried
he
Beatrice
the
doughter
of
Ercole
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
begatte
on
hir
Francesco
Sforza
,
with
a
secounde
sonne
,
in
whose
birth
the
mother
died
.
¶
This
Moro
was
a
wittie
man
,
of
veray
gooo
disposicion
,
and
one
that
delited
muche
in
the
administracion
of
iustice
,
in
peintyng
,
and
in
cunnyng
men
.
¶
In
the
beginnyng
of
his
astate
he
entred
in
amytee
with
the
Florentines
,
the
Senese
,
the
Bologniese
,
with
Ercole
da
Este
,
with
the
Marques
of
Mantua
,
with
Lewis
kyng
of
Fraunce
,
and
with
Alfonso
kyng
of
Naples
.
But
lyke
as
he
was
easy
to
enter
into
frendeship
,
so
for
a
trifle
wolde
he
sodeinly
breake
with
the
best
of
theim
.
¶
He
helped
Charles
Duke
of
Sauoy
against
Lodouico
Marques
of
Saluzzo
,
and
confined
his
brother
the
Cardinall
Ascanio
,
because
in
Ferrara
he
had
practised
diuers
new
thynges
against
him
.
¶
He
toke
Boccalino
by
siege
,
that
had
rebelled
against
the
Romayne
churche
,
and
therby
gratyfied
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
¶
With
his
great
policie
he
recouered
Genoa
,
that
before
had
rebelled
against
him
.
He
founde
the
meanes
to
bryng
Charles
the
.viii.
Frenche
kyng
into
Italy
,
to
expulse
kyng
Alfonso
out
of
Naples
:
because
he
had
before
taken
him
for
his
ennemie
,
for
sekyng
to
mainteigne
the
astate
of
Giouanni
the
sonne
of
Galeazo
,
againste
him
.
¶
This
comyng
of
the
Frenche
kynge
not
onely
annoied
Alfonso
,
but
also
troubled
all
Italy
.
¶
Finally
he
made
warre
against
the
Uenetians
,
which
dured
till
that
after
the
death
of
kynge
Charles
,
Lewys
succeded
in
the
realme
of
Fraunce
:
who
hated
so
muche
this
Duke
Moro
,
that
beyng
entred
in
leage
with
the
Uenetians
:
Moro
was
constreigned
to
flee
into
Almaine
,
where
he
remained
whilest
the
Frenchemen
toke
Millaine
,
and
the
Uenetians
Cremona
and
Gieradadda
.
How
be
it
not
longe
after
the
Frenchemen
through
their
yll
gouernaunce
were
driuen
from
Millaine
,
and
Lodouico
reuoked
home
out
of
Douchelande
,
who
after
his
arriuall
,
takyng
Neuara
,
and
trauaylyng
to
chace
the
Frenche
men
out
of
Italy
,
was
betraied
of
the
Douchemen
,
and
bothe
he
and
Ascanio
taken
and
ledde
into
Fraunce
,
where
finally
he
died
.
¶
This
Lodouico
reignyng
in
his
dominion
,
vsed
to
answere
them
that
counsailed
him
to
encrease
his
treasure
with
taxes
and
tallages
,
that
the
office
of
a
good
shepeherde
was
to
shere
his
sheepe
,
and
not
to
flaie
theim
.
¶
Thus
Lodouico
Moro
taken
and
deade
,
as
is
beforesaied
,
Francesco
his
sonne
Francesco
shortely
after
the
battaill
of
Rauenna
,
beyng
than
but
tender
of
yeres
,
was
astablished
Duke
of
Millaine
by
the
emperours
meanes
,
and
continued
in
the
astate
till
the
comyng
of
Fraunces
the
Frenche
kynge
into
Italy
:
who
with
the
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
chaced
him
away
,
and
gatte
the
state
of
Millaine
by
force
:
leauyng
Mounser
de
Lautrech
gouernour
of
the
same
:
so
that
Francesco
Sforza
withdrew
him
to
Trent
,
and
there
remained
till
the
Frenche
men
through
their
tyranny
and
yll
gouernaunce
,
became
so
hated
of
the
Milanese
,
that
at
length
they
were
chased
away
,
and
Francesco
reuoked
home
:
though
in
effect
he
enioyed
it
not
longe
.
For
the
Frenche
kynge
shortly
after
with
a
great
power
came
in
his
owne
person
into
Italy
,
and
so
chaced
Francesco
againe
out
of
the
state
of
Millaine
,
and
prospered
muche
in
his
warres
there
,
vntill
the
iourney
of
Pauia
,
where
he
with
many
of
his
nobles
were
taken
prisoners
.
After
whiche
discomfiture
Francesco
Sforza
,
by
the
emperours
fauour
was
ones
again
restored
to
the
Douchie
of
Millaine
,
and
continued
in
the
same
till
through
enuy
and
malyce
of
some
pi●●ethankes
,
the
emperour
was
vniustly
persuaded
,
that
the
saied
Francesco
was
not
so
faithfull
towardes
his
maiestee
,
as
his
goodnesse
had
merited
:
so
that
the
emperour
conceiuyng
an
vnkyndenesse
and
a
mistrust
in
hym
,
constreigned
him
by
force
not
onely
to
habandone
Millaine
:
but
also
for
his
saufegarde
to
flee
into
the
castell
,
whiche
after
a
verie
longe
siege
he
yelded
vnto
the
imperialles
,
to
departe
freely
with
bagge
and
baggage
.
¶
And
so
(
beyng
letted
of
the
imperialles
from
goyng
to
Como
,
where
he
entended
to
sodgiourne
,
tyll
he
might
cleere
his
innocency
towardes
the
emperour
)
in
mane●
halfe
desperate
,
he
agreed
with
the
Frenche
men
:
&
drew
to
the
campe
of
the
leage
,
that
than
was
made
against
the
emperour
.
¶
Finally
he
went
vnto
Cremona
,
till
after
the
taking
of
sainct
Polo
,
the
Frenchemens
dooynges
in
Italie
went
all
to
wracke
.
Wherfore
seeyng
the
emperour
Charles
the
.v.
that
nowe
is
come
to
Bologna
to
bee
crowned
,
he
went
simplie
thither
vnto
hym
:
and
there
submittyng
hym selfe
with
iust
excuses
,
recouered
his
magistees
fauour
,
with
restitucion
of
the
astate
of
Myllaine
,
vpon
these
condicions
folowyng
:
That
the
Duke
shoulde
marie
the
emperours
neece
,
daughter
of
the
kynge
of
Denmarke
and
of
the
emperours
syster
:
that
he
shoulde
paie
the
emperour
nine
hundreth
thousande
duckates
in
tenne
yeres
by
equall
porcions
:
And
finally
,
that
diyng
without
issue
,
he
should
leaue
his
astate
of
inheritaunce
to
the
emperour
.
¶
Incontinently
vpon
which
agrement
Alexandro
Bentiuogli
,
as
vice
Duke
,
with
diuers
other
officers
,
were
sent
to
Myllaine
,
to
leauey
the
fyrste
paiemente
of
this
money
:
whiche
was
easily
gathered
vp
.
For
the
Mylanese
couetyng
the
retourne
of
theyr
Duke
(
whom
for
his
gentill
and
temperate
gouernance
in
tymes
past
thei
hertilie
loued
)
sticked
not
to
streigne
them selfes
for
his
reliefe
,
in
suche
wyse
,
that
thoughe
theyr
customes
and
taxes
were
doubled
by
reason
of
these
paiementes
:
yet
theyr
hope
of
better
life
to
come
vnder
their
Duke
,
made
theim
not
to
esteeme
theyr
present
charges
.
¶
Than
came
th
emperours
neece
,
the
daughter
of
Denmarke
,
to
Myllaine
,
and
there
was
most
solemnely
receiued
with
infinite
triumphes
:
and
finally
maried
to
the
Duke
in
presence
of
the
Cardinall
of
Mantua
,
with
suche
feastes
and
plaies
afterwardes
,
as
so
great
a
mariage
requyred
.
¶
But
ere
a
yere
went
about
,
the
Duke
(
through
great
infyrmitee
,
blinded
of
one
eye
)
died
without
issue
:
leauyng
the
astate
of
Myllaine
wholly
to
the
emperour
,
who
euer
sens
hath
gouerned
the
same
by
his
lieuetenauntes
.
The
fyrst
wherof
was
named
Antonio
di
Leua
,
so
lame
a
man
of
his
limmes
,
that
he
vsed
to
be
caried
on
mens
shoulders
:
but
on
the
other
side
so
prudent
and
ware
a
capitaine
in
his
doyngis
,
as
in
his
daies
was
not
lyghtly
to
be
founde
againe
.
¶
Next
vnto
whom
folowed
the
Marques
of
Vasco
,
a
verie
honourable
and
courtly
man
,
but
not
altogether
man
,
but
not
altogether
so
happie
in
his
procedinges
as
suche
noble
men
couette
to
be
.
¶
Finally
after
his
death
the
emperour
hath
placed
there
the
famouse
Don
Ferrando
Gonzaga
,
vncle
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
:
whose
prosperitee
hath
not
onely
been
great
in
feates
of
warre
,
but
also
wonderfull
in
purchasyng
of
fame
,
through
the
sincere
and
rare
administracion
of
iustice
,
that
he
vseth
.
¶
I
call
it
not
rare
for
other
cause
,
than
for
the
rare
correction
he
hath
vsed
against
the
offendours
:
wherby
he
hath
wonne
the
hertes
of
theim
that
loue
iustice
.
¶
As
for
the
progresse
of
the
thynges
happened
in
the
state
of
Myllaine
,
sens
the
death
of
Francesco
Sforza
(
in
whom
it
semeth
the
house
of
Visconti
to
haue
taken
his
ende
)
I
shall
not
neede
here
to
make
any
rehersall
,
because
on
the
one
syde
the
dooynges
of
the
same
haue
not
been
verie
great
:
and
on
the
other
side
they
are
present
and
fimiliare
.
¶
Of
the
astate
of
Mantua
.
THe
citee
of
it selfe
is
very
fayre
and
stronge
,
and
standeth
richely
,
by
reason
the
countreis
about
are
plaine
,
and
no
lesse
plentiful
than
the
other
partes
of
Lumbardie
be
.
It
is
stronge
,
because
the
riuer
of
Meltio
(
or
Mentio
as
some
call
it
)
fallyng
out
of
the
lake
of
Garda
thoroughe
the
towne
of
Peschiera
,
passeth
to
the
Pò
by
Mantua
,
and
maketh
about
it
suche
a
poole
,
that
thre
partis
of
the
citee
are
defended
with
the
bredth
of
a
quarter
of
a
myle
of
water
euery
waie
:
whiche
in
some
places
is
deepe
,
and
in
some
shalow
,
that
it
can
not
be
passed
with
botes
.
And
than
in
the
necessarie
places
suche
bulwarkes
are
made
to
defende
,
that
it
semeth
impossible
to
be
wonne
by
assaulte
on
that
side
.
¶
And
for
the
.iiii.
parte
,
whiche
is
towarde
the
weast
,
it
is
verie
well
fortified
with
stronge
wallis
and
bulwarkes
,
and
a
large
byche
well
watered
:
besides
that
the
grounde
on
that
side
is
in
maner
all
marisshe
,
or
at
the
least
so
ranke
,
that
in
the
driest
of
the
sommer
there
can
none
artillerie
passe
:
so
that
the
citee
is
vndoubtedly
one
of
the
strongest
that
I
haue
seen
.
¶
The
dominion
that
the
Duke
hath
is
not
great
,
neyther
of
circuite
nor
of
reuenew
.
For
at
the
best
(
as
I
haue
ben
enformed
)
the
rentes
neuer
passed
an
.100000
.
duckates
a
yere
,
and
many
times
it
hath
ben
much
lesse
,
by
reason
it
is
not
standyng
,
but
riseth
of
customes
and
casualtees
.
¶
It
is
true
,
that
the
state
is
muche
encreased
by
reason
of
Monferrato
,
that
the
last
Duke
had
by
the
mariage
of
his
wyfe
,
so
that
now
the
Duke
of
Mantoa's
rentes
by
estimacion
are
reckened
at
.130000
.
duckates
or
theraboutes
.
¶
And
as
for
notable
buildinges
in
Mantua
,
other
than
suche
as
be
vniuersall
in
the
goodly
citees
of
Italie
,
I
finde
none
,
sauyng
certaine
propre
lodgeynges
that
the
Duke
Federico
deceased
,
hath
made
on
the
southe
part
of
his
palaice
:
whiche
vndoubtedly
are
galaunt
and
riche
.
Wherfore
procedyng
now
to
the
originall
of
the
citesins
and
citee
,
with
the
successe
therof
hitherwardꝭ
.
¶
The
Originall
of
Mantua
.
BY
agreement
of
most
aucthours
I
fynde
,
that
the
people
of
Mantua
are
descended
of
those
auncient
Tuscanes
,
that
before
the
siege
of
Troie
departed
out
of
Lydia
in
Asia
,
and
vnder
the
leadyng
of
theyr
prince
Tirreno
,
came
and
enhabited
the
region
of
Italie
.
Part
of
whiche
Tuscanes
,
chosyng
afterwardes
the
place
of
Mantua
for
theyr
habitacion
,
builded
the
citee
,
before
the
comyng
of
Eneas
into
Italie
,
and
before
the
edificacion
of
Rome
,
more
than
.300
.
yeres
.
The
capitaine
of
which
people
at
that
time
was
named
Ogno
,
a
verie
expert
man
in
Astronomie
,
or
in
the
science
of
diuinacion
.
For
his
vertue
in
whiche
science
,
folowyng
the
Greeke
woorde
Mantia
,
he
named
the
citee
Mantua
.
How
be
it
,
Dante
(
speakyng
therof
)
referreth
the
beginnyng
of
Mantua
to
Manto
,
daughter
of
Tiresia
,
kynge
of
Thebes
:
whom
the
poetes
feigne
,
lost
his
sight
for
iudgeyng
betwene
Iupiter
and
Iuno
,
that
the
woman
in
the
vse
of
nature
had
more
pleasure
than
the
man
:
taken
for
iudge
in
this
mattier
,
because
(
through
the
killyng
of
certayne
serpentes
)
he
before
tyme
had
ben
chaunged
from
a
man
to
a
woman
,
and
had
vsed
in
bothe
kyndes
.
So
that
Iupiter
in
recompence
of
his
sight
(
that
Iuno
had
taken
from
him
)
gaue
hym
the
science
of
diuinacion
,
and
he
hauyng
a
doughter
afterwardis
,
according
to
that
science
named
hir
Manto
:
who
comyng
into
Italy
was
aucthour
bothe
of
the
beginnyng
and
also
of
the
name
of
Mantua
.
But
howe
so
euer
it
were
,
I
finde
,
that
ones
it
was
destroied
by
Attila
kyng
of
the
Goti
,
and
after
by
Agilulfo
kynge
of
the
Lumbardes
,
thyrdely
by
Cacciano
kyng
of
Bauiera
,
and
lastly
by
the
Hungariens
.
1063.
And
than
beyng
reedified
Nicolas
the
secounde
bishop
of
Rome
helde
a
generall
counsaill
there
,
in
the
which
these
holy
Pilates
(
I
wold
say
Prelates
)
decreed
,
that
from
thense
forth
the
bishops
of
Rome
shulde
be
elected
by
the
college
of
Cardinalles
,
to
the
intent
the
emperours
shoulde
haue
no
more
to
doe
withall
.
At
the
tyme
o●
whiche
counsaill
Matilda
doughter
of
the
Conte
Bonifacio
,
was
ladie
of
Mantua
.
¶
This
Conte
Bonifacio
was
lorde
of
the
citees
of
Luca
,
Parma
,
Reggio
,
Mantua
,
and
Ferrara
:
called
altogethers
at
that
tyme
Il
Patrimonio
:
and
was
so
great
a
man
,
that
he
obteigned
vnto
wife
Beatrice
,
sister
of
Henry
the
secounde
emperour
of
Almaine
.
Whiche
Beatrice
after
hir
husbandes
death
gouerned
the
whole
dominion
15.
yeres
,
and
was
finally
buried
in
Pisa
:
leuyng
hir
doughter
Matilda
before
named
with
an
husbande
named
Godfrey
in
the
astate
.
Matilda
.
¶
Matilda
after
the
death
of
hir
husbande
Godfrey
maried
againe
,
and
at
length
founde
meane
to
be
diuorsed
:
insomuche
that
diyng
without
issue
she
lefte
hir
whole
astate
vnto
the
churche
of
Rome
,
and
was
buried
in
the
abbey
of
.
S.
Benette
di
Bondeno
besides
Mantua
.
¶
After
whose
death
the
citee
of
Mantua
was
gouerned
by
Romaine
vicares
and
legates
,
vntill
aboutes
the
yere
of
grace
.1220
.
one
Sordello
founde
the
meanes
to
be
principall
gouernour
therof
:
Sordello
.
the
mightiest
man
of
body
and
strength
that
was
in
those
daies
:
insomuche
that
beyng
prouoked
many
tymes
to
feighte
,
he
alwaies
remained
vanquisher
.
Through
the
notable
fame
wherof
the
Frenche
kynge
sente
for
hym
,
and
beyng
arriued
in
his
presence
,
merily
saied
vnto
him
:
he
belieued
not
that
he
shoulde
be
Sordello
:
wherwith
Sordello
beyng
offended
,
incontinently
tourned
his
backe
without
speakyng
any
worde
:
and
beyng
called
againe
,
was
demaunded
by
the
Frenche
kyng
,
what
he
meaned
so
sodeinly
to
tourne
his
backe
,
he
aunswered
:
I
wolde
haue
retourned
to
Mantua
to
bryng
witnesse
,
that
I
am
Sordello
.
¶
He
maried
one
of
the
doughters
of
Ezelino
da
Romano
,
who
first
beyng
enamoured
on
him
,
vsed
secretly
to
departe
from
hir
fathers
house
,
and
goe
to
Mantua
vnto
him
.
Wherof
Ezelino
at
length
hauyng
knowlage
,
tempted
by
meane
of
his
doughter
,
that
Sordello
shoulde
haue
betraied
the
Mantuanes
into
his
handes
:
but
Sordello
wolde
neuer
consent
therunto
:
insomuche
that
at
laste
Ezelino
came
him selfe
and
besieged
Mantua
,
hopyng
to
gette
it
by
force
.
But
all
in
vayne
,
for
after
he
had
lien
before
it
certaine
daies
,
he
finally
was
constreigned
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
not
longe
after
died
.
So
that
the
Mantuanes
prouoked
through
that
example
,
immediately
endeuored
them selfes
to
fortify
their
citee
with
diches
and
water
,
to
the
ende
that
in
tyme
to
come
their
vittailes
might
not
easily
be
cutte
from
theim
.
And
in
shorte
space
after
fell
in
contencion
with
the
Cremonese
for
the
possession
of
the
ryuer
of
Oglio
.
In
whiche
time
the
notablest
families
of
Mantua
were
the
Poledroni
(
that
had
chaced
awaie
the
Crabrosi
)
and
next
theim
were
the
Arlo●●i
,
the
Caccialodi
,
the
Grassolani
,
and
the
Agnelli
,
but
at
length
the
Buona
Colsi
became
most
puissaunte
of
all
the
rest
:
the
heade
of
whiche
house
was
named
Pinamonte
,
who
beyng
conspired
against
by
all
the
other
forenamed
families
,
founde
the
meane
to
ouercome
all
their
forces
.
And
beyng
elected
with
an
other
named
Ottonello
,
vnto
the
chiefest
office
of
iudgement
vpon
life
and
death
for
terme
of
.vi.
monethes
,
he
founde
the
meane
also
to
slea
his
colleage
,
and
to
vsurpe
the
dominion
ouer
the
citee
by
force
.
Pinamonte
.
¶
Neuerthelesse
afterwardes
he
behaued
hym selfe
so
well
,
that
throughe
his
gentile
and
iuste
dealynges
,
he
gatte
the
citesins
fauour
,
and
continued
in
the
astate
.18
.
yeres
.
After
whom
succeded
Bardelaio
,
yll
beloued
of
all
men
:
and
nexte
him
Botticello
indifferently
well
beloued
on
the
other
side
.
But
last
of
all
Passerino
enioied
the
dominion
,
Passerino
.
whose
sonne
named
Francesco
,
caused
the
destruction
of
his
father
,
of
him selfe
,
and
of
their
other
kynne
and
friendes
by
this
meane
.
¶
Amongest
his
many
friendes
Philippino
,
sonne
of
Luigi
Gonzaga
was
one
.
Of
whom
this
Francesco
beganne
to
conceiue
a
ialousy
touchyng
his
wife
:
and
so
muche
encreased
this
suspicion
,
that
beyng
on
a
day
(
as
●he
maner
is
)
greeted
by
Philippino
,
he
churlishly
aunswered
,
that
he
wolde
be
euen
with
him
,
by
forsyng
his
wife
again
openly
in
the
markette
place
.
The
arrogancy
of
whiche
aunswere
so
muche
enflambed
the
innocent
hert
of
Philippino
,
that
incontinently
he
began
to
imagine
how
to
be
auenged
:
not
on
Francesco
alone
,
but
also
on
the
father
Passerino
considering
that
the
one
coulde
not
be
well
done
without
the
other
.
And
so
,
declaryng
the
terrible
wordes
of
Francesco
,
lamented
the
case
vnto
his
brother
Guido
Gonzaga
,
and
to
diuers
other
of
his
friendes
and
kynne
:
who
all
togethers
with
the
helpe
of
Cane
lorde
of
Scala
,
determined
to
dispatche
Passerino
.
And
at
the
daie
appoyncted
assemdled
in
armes
in
the
markette
place
,
and
there
slewe
Passerino
,
as
he
fledde
towardes
his
owne
house
to
haue
saued
hym selfe
.
So
that
whan
Passerino
was
slayne
,
the
house
of
Gonzaga
toke
on
it
the
dominion
,
banished
diuers
of
the
contrary
part
,
beheaded
Francesco
,
and
therwith
ceased
from
further
crueltee
against
their
enemies
:
by
commaundement
of
the
forenamed
Luigi
Gonzaga
,
that
firste
of
that
name
was
lorde
of
Mantua
.
¶
This
familie
of
Gonzaga
had
his
beginnyng
of
one
Luigi
Tedesco
an
Almaine
of
royall
bloudde
,
Gonzaga
.
who
(
in
the
tyme
that
all
Italie
was
in
armes
,
and
so
many
armies
about
Robicone
)
had
taken
place
for
hym
and
all
his
familie
at
Mantua
.
Luigi
.
Gonzaga
.
Of
whom
afterwardes
descended
this
Luigi
Gonzaga
before
named
,
that
aboutes
the
yere
of
grace
.1328
.
beganne
his
dominion
ouer
Mantua
,
and
gouerned
the
same
afterwardes
the
space
of
53.
yeres
.
He
had
three
wifes
,
and
by
euery
wife
three
sonnes
.
By
the
fyrst
he
had
Guido
,
Philippino
,
and
Feltrino
.
By
the
seconde
Currado
,
Alberto
,
and
Federico
.
And
by
the
thyrde
,
Azo
,
Iacopo
,
and
Giouanni
.
Insomuche
that
there
hapned
in
Mantua
three
notable
mariagis
of
that
house
in
one
time
,
Luigi
him selfe
to
his
last
wife
of
the
house
of
Malespini
:
Currado
his
son
to
the
sister
of
Mastino
della
Scala
,
and
Vgolino
his
sons
son
borne
of
Guido
,
vnto
a
little
girle
of
Becacci
da
Pauia
.
At
whiche
mariagis
there
assembled
a
wonderful
numbre
of
people
:
insomuche
that
Luigi
him selfe
gaue
away
amongest
nobles
&
gentilmen
.120
.
goodly
horses
.
¶
After
the
successe
of
these
thynges
whylest
Philippino
was
folowyng
the
warres
,
in
seruice
of
the
kynge
of
Hungarie
against
the
kynge
of
Naples
,
there
hapned
a
mischaunce
vnto
the
house
of
Gonzaga
.
¶
Isabell
wyfe
of
Lucchino
Visconti
,
lorde
of
Myllaine
,
a
verie
fayre
woman
,
feigned
to
hir
husbande
,
that
she
had
made
a
vow
to
goe
in
pylgrimage
vnto
Uenice
:
and
vnder
that
colour
,
obteignyng
licence
,
she
toke
Mantua
in
hir
waie
,
where
she
lodged
in
the
house
of
Gonzaghi
,
auncient
friendes
vnto
hir
husbande
.
And
after
she
hadde
supped
,
secretely
sent
for
Vgolino
,
vnto
whom
she
declared
,
that
for
the
feruent
loue
she
bare
to
hym
,
she
had
taken
on
hir
that
iourney
:
praiyng
hym
therfore
to
kepe
hir
company
vnto
Uenice
.
¶
This
thyng
came
to
the
eares
of
Lucchino
,
who
prouoked
therby
,
laied
siege
to
Mantua
.
Neuerthelesse
findyng
the
friendes
of
Vgolino
innocent
of
the
fault
,
and
that
Guido
the
father
did
his
best
to
correcte
hym
,
Lucchino
,
through
intercession
leueied
the
siege
:
And
shortly
after
Luigi
Gonzaga
,
of
the
age
of
.93
.
died
,
hauing
ledde
an
happie
life
,
to
see
so
many
forewarde
persones
to
the
.iii.
and
fourthe
degree
of
his
owne
generacion
.
¶
After
whom
Guido
his
eldest
sonne
entred
into
the
astate
,
and
whilest
the
empyre
was
vacant
,
Guido
.
by
the
helpe
of
his
brother
Philippino
,
gatte
Lamporeggio
,
and
contended
longe
tyme
in
armes
with
Obizone
Marques
of
Ferrara
:
who
at
length
was
ouercomen
by
Philippino
:
and
with
great
losse
constreigned
to
withdraw
hym
home
vnto
Ferrara
.
¶
This
Guido
had
.iii.
soonnes
,
Vgolino
,
Francesco
,
and
Luigi
.
And
because
the
two
younger
perceiued
,
that
the
father
fououred
more
the
eldest
,
they
takyng
counsaile
together
,
determined
to
ridde
hym
out
of
the
waie
:
and
so
biddyng
hym
to
supper
on
an
euenyng
,
slew
hym
.
¶
This
vnnaturall
part
of
the
sonnes
was
supported
of
the
dolorouse
father
as
well
as
nature
woulde
suffre
it
.
But
because
the
correction
therof
shoulde
haue
drawen
more
bloudde
of
his
owne
,
he
therfore
sought
to
abate
his
passion
with
the
new
mariage
of
his
sonne
Francesco
vnto
the
doughter
of
Guido
Polenta
,
lorde
of
Rauenna
.
Neuerthelesse
Bernabo
Visconti
,
vncle
to
the
wife
of
Vgolino
,
to
auenge
Vgolino's
death
(
after
he
had
first
fette
awaie
his
neece
)
laied
siege
to
Mantua
:
by
reason
wherof
Guido
was
constreigned
to
sue
for
helpe
to
the
emperour
Charles
,
that
than
warred
in
Italie
:
who
before
time
goyng
towardes
his
coronacion
,
and
passyng
through
Mantua
,
had
been
there
most
honourablie
receiued
,
by
Luigi
father
of
Guido
:
so
that
by
the
emperours
meanes
the
mattier
was
remedied
:
and
within
shorte
space
after
died
Guido
and
his
sonne
Francesco
bothe
.
¶
And
than
came
the
astate
clerely
to
Luigi
,
Luigi
.
who
builded
the
palaice
,
wherin
all
his
successours
to
this
daie
haue
dwelled
.
He
begatte
on
his
wife
Alda
,
a
sonne
named
Francesco
,
whom
he
maried
verie
yonge
vnto
Agnesa
,
doughter
of
Bernabo
Visconti
,
and
at
last
beyng
knowen
openly
to
haue
committed
auoutrie
,
the
people
arose
and
cruelly
slew
hym
.
¶
After
whose
death
the
astate
descended
to
his
sonne
Francesco
,
Francesco
than
beyng
of
the
age
of
.xiiii.
yeres
.
But
growen
afterwardes
to
more
tyme
,
he
so
muche
loued
peace
,
that
he
refused
to
entre
in
confederacion
with
Giangaleazo
Duke
of
Myllaine
.
And
vpon
displeasure
therfore
folowyng
betwene
theim
,
Francesco
caused
the
adder
(
that
for
the
great
amitee
and
aliaunce
betwene
those
two
houses
had
in
tyme
past
been
ioygned
to
the
armes
of
Mantua
)
to
be
cleane
taken
out
therof
.
For
whiche
despite
Giangaleazo
besieged
Mantua
,
and
laie
before
the
same
an
whole
yere
:
in
whiche
meane
tyme
there
perisshed
many
notable
men
on
bothe
sydes
:
and
specially
of
the
house
of
Gonzaga
.4
.
that
is
to
wete
,
Guido
,
Torello
,
Bartolino
,
and
Galeazo
.
Whiche
Galeazo
Gonzaga
amongest
all
other
was
reputed
the
strongest
and
hardiest
man
of
his
daies
,
hauing
fought
oftentymes
bodie
to
bodie
,
and
remained
euermore
vainquisher
:
namely
against
Buccialdo
a
notable
stronge
man
than
gouernour
for
the
Frenche
kynge
in
Genoa
.
These
businesses
at
length
beeyng
pacified
,
and
Francesco
somewhat
awakened
in
armes
,
he
enterprised
warre
in
the
name
of
Giangaleazo
against
the
Bologniese
,
and
against
Giouanni
Bentiuogli
:
in
the
thicke
wherof
he
toke
Iacopo
Carraro
of
Padoa
prisoner
,
and
ledde
hym
to
Mantua
,
geuyng
him
suche
curteyse
libertee
there
,
that
yeldyng
vnkyndnesse
for
kyndnesse
Iacopo
escaped
awaie
:
wherof
folowed
muche
a
dooe
afterwardes
.
For
assoone
as
the
Duke
of
Myllaine
was
dead
,
the
Uenetians
(
consideryng
the
prouoked
displeasure
before
rehersed
)
elected
the
saied
Francesco
to
be
their
generall
in
th
enterprise
against
the
Carrari
,
and
were
so
well
serued
of
hym
,
that
after
he
had
chased
the
Carrari
out
of
Padoa
and
Verona
,
he
reduced
bothe
those
citees
to
the
Uenetian
obedience
:
And
so
after
a
gloriouse
life
died
.
1407.
¶
Leauyng
after
hym
his
sonne
Gianfrancesco
in
the
dominion
,
of
the
age
of
.14
.
yeeres
,
Gianfrancesco
.
who
by
his
wyfe
Paola
,
daughter
of
Malatesta
,
lorde
of
Rimini
,
had
.4
.
sonnes
,
Luigi
,
Carlo
,
Lucido
,
and
Alexandro
.
To
the
fyrst
wherof
he
obteined
for
wyfe
Barbera
daughter
of
the
Marques
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
kynneswoman
vnto
the
emperour
Edmonde
,
who
at
his
comyng
into
Italie
,
and
passyng
through
Mantua
,
was
there
honourablie
receiued
by
Gianfrancesco
,
insomuche
that
before
his
departure
he
made
hym
Marques
,
and
gaue
hym
in
his
armes
the
ensigne
of
the
empyre
.
¶
After
the
atteignyng
of
whiche
honours
he
was
thre
seuerall
tymes
made
generall
of
the
Uenetians
,
and
in
euery
enterprise
gatte
the
vpper
hand
.
And
at
last
forsakyng
theim
,
he
was
waged
against
theim
by
Philippo
Duke
of
Myllaine
:
and
in
that
seruice
in
company
of
Niccolo
Piccinino
was
parte
of
the
occasion
,
that
the
Uenetians
than
lost
the
citee
of
Verona
:
with
many
other
townes
of
the
Bressane
and
Uicentine
:
&
so
he
died
:
144●
.
leauyng
his
dominion
diuided
in
.iiii.
partes
vnto
his
foure
sonnes
.
To
Luigi
(
as
eldest
)
the
citee
of
Mantua
,
with
those
other
townes
that
he
had
about
Verona
:
to
Carlo
(
who
was
an
excedyng
stronge
man
)
Luce●a
,
with
the
reste
of
those
landes
that
he
helde
on
the
Cremonese
territorie
.
To
Lucido
(
yll
shapen
and
weake
of
person
)
Capriana
,
La
Volta
,
and
Ciregiaia
:
and
finally
to
Alexandro
(
who
was
crokebacked
,
and
becomen
religiouse
)
Canneto
,
with
that
lande
that
he
hadde
on
the
Bressane
.
Luigi
.
¶
Thus
Luigi
the
eldest
toke
the
astate
vpon
hym
,
and
continued
not
longe
in
the
same
vnuexed
of
his
brother
Carlo
,
whose
mightinesse
and
force
of
body
was
coupled
with
suche
an
haultenesse
of
minde
,
that
for
desire
of
atteignyng
his
elder
brothers
astate
,
he
coulde
not
be
contented
to
liue
in
peace
.
¶
And
albeit
that
in
the
warres
betwene
Francesco
Sforza
,
and
the
Milanese
he
fledde
from
one
part
to
an
other
and
backe
again
:
yet
by
his
brothers
meanes
he
recouered
the
fauour
of
Sforza
,
at
whose
handes
he
receiued
diuers
benefites
.
But
Luigi
,
seeyng
now
the
yll
disposicion
of
his
vnquiete
mynde
,
finally
toke
from
hym
all
the
landes
that
his
father
lefte
hym
:
so
that
Carlo
fledde
to
the
Uenetians
,
and
became
their
captaine
,
so
longe
till
at
lengthe
through
their
helpe
he
assembled
a
power
of
men
,
wente
againste
his
brother
,
and
foughte
with
him
to
the
ieopardy
of
the
losse
of
the
Mantuan
astate
.
But
in
conclusion
the
right
of
Luigi
preuailed
againste
the
force
of
Carlo
,
who
beyng
discomfited
and
fledde
,
died
afterwardes
verie
poorely
in
exile
.
¶
This
enterpryse
beeynge
thus
ouercomen
,
and
the
thynges
of
the
astate
quieted
,
Luigi
triumphantly
receiued
the
emperour
Federico
the
thyrde
,
as
he
passed
through
Mantua
to
Rome
,
and
beyng
than
a
wydower
by
the
death
of
his
first
wife
,
maried
Margarite
doughter
of
the
Duke
of
Bauiera
,
and
cousen
to
the
forenamed
emperour
.
¶
He
was
so
great
of
body
that
he
was
commonly
called
the
Turke
,
so
well
exercysed
in
armes
,
and
so
beloued
specially
of
the
Dukes
of
Millaine
,
that
Duke
Philippo
called
him
sonne
,
Francesco
called
him
brother
,
and
Galeazo
called
him
father
.
¶
He
was
noble
of
courage
,
fine
of
witte
,
and
somewhat
learned
,
whiche
thinges
together
with
his
liberall
and
courteise
life
,
made
him
beloued
of
all
men
.
¶
Finally
through
some
disorder
in
liuyng
,
as
he
that
loued
to
liue
in
pleasure
,
he
died
somewhat
before
the
full
course
of
his
naturall
terme
.
Leauyng
by
his
first
wife
Barbara
.v.
sonnes
,
Federico
,
Francesco
made
Cardinall
,
Luigi
,
Gianfrancesco
,
and
Rodolfo
,
all
notable
and
vertuouse
persons
.
¶
Federico
as
eldest
,
succeded
in
the
astate
,
Federico
.
and
was
afterwardes
generall
to
the
Duke
of
Millaine
,
and
maried
La
Margerita
Tedesca
,
on
whom
he
begatte
a
sonne
named
Francesco
:
and
in
the
Uenetian
warres
againste
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
hauyng
gotten
Asola
,
whiche
afterwardes
he
was
constreigned
by
force
to
restore
,
sickened
for
sorow
and
died
.
¶
By
reason
wherof
his
sonne
Francesco
,
of
the
age
of
18.
yeres
,
entred
into
the
astate
,
Francesco
.
and
at
the
age
of
.38
.
was
made
generall
of
the
Uenetians
,
in
whose
seruice
he
did
wonders
:
specially
againste
Charles
the
eighte
Frenche
kyng
,
nere
vnto
the
riuer
of
Taro
besides
Parma
,
as
the
same
kynge
retournyng
from
the
conquest
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
laden
with
great
richesse
,
was
goyng
into
Fraunce
.
In
whiche
enterprise
Francesco
so
behaued
him selfe
,
that
he
ledde
many
noble
men
prisoners
with
hym
at
his
retourne
,
insomuche
that
the
Frenche
kynge
made
verie
great
offers
to
haue
had
his
seruice
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
For
continuyng
his
ennemie
he
afterwardes
fought
with
the
Frenche
men
in
Puglia
,
and
so
discomfited
theim
,
that
he
restored
the
kynge
Ferrandino
vnto
his
astate
.
And
leauyng
three
sonnes
by
his
wife
Beatrice
,
doughter
of
Ercole
,
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
that
is
to
wete
,
Federico
that
next
succeded
him
,
Ercole
made
Cardinall
,
and
Don
Ferrando
that
nowe
is
the
emperours
generall
at
Millaine
,
finally
he
died
.
Federico
.
●520
.
¶
After
whose
death
,
Federico
toke
the
astate
vpon
him
,
and
was
made
general
of
the
Romaine
churche
by
bishop
Lyon
the
.x.
confirmed
by
Adrian
the
.vi.
and
continued
also
vnder
Clement
the
.vii.
And
as
the
emperour
(
that
now
is
)
retourned
from
his
coronacion
at
Bologna
,
passyng
through
Mantua
(
where
he
was
most
honourably
receiued
)
his
maiestee
,
for
the
vertue
,
worthinesse
,
and
nobilitee
knowen
in
this
Federico
,
called
hym
from
the
degree
of
Marques
,
and
created
hym
Duke
.
¶
He
maried
Margerite
doughter
and
heire
of
the
lorde
Guglielmo
Paleologo
,
Marques
of
Monferrato
,
in
whose
righte
by
fauour
of
the
emperours
maiestee
,
he
obteigned
hir
fathers
astate
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
dominion
of
Monferrato
.
And
so
notably
fortifiyng
the
citee
of
Mantua
,
1539
.
he
died
,
leauyng
.iiii.
sons
,
Francesco
Guglielmo
,
Lodouico
,
and
Federico
.
Francesco
¶
Francesco
after
his
fathers
deathe
entred
into
the
dominion
,
but
because
he
was
than
of
verie
tender
yeres
,
and
passeth
not
yet
the
age
of
.14
.
his
father
by
testament
committed
the
gouernaunce
of
hym
vnto
his
wife
,
with
the
helpe
and
counsaill
of
his
brother
Ercole
the
Cardinall
,
vntill
the
yonge
Duke
shall
be
growen
to
sufficient
yeres
:
who
by
the
parentes
consente
,
and
by
the
emperours
procurement
,
hath
ben
contracted
vnto
one
of
kyng
Ferdinando's
doughters
,
and
shall
marie
hir
verie
shortly
,
as
the
saiyng
is
.
¶
Of
the
astate
of
Ferrara
.
FErrara
is
one
of
the
notablest
citees
of
Lumbardie
,
aswell
for
the
beautie
and
greatnesse
,
as
also
for
the
stronge
site
&
fortificacion
.
¶
Fyrst
for
beautie
,
if
that
part
,
that
is
called
La
terra
nuoua
,
had
ben
thoroughly
finished
:
as
it
was
deuised
,
it
shoulde
haue
ben
woorthie
for
faire
stretes
,
to
haue
been
preferred
before
any
other
citee
that
I
haue
seen
.
And
now
as
it
is
,
I
thynke
it
no
lesse
woorthy
.
For
you
shall
finde
aboue
a
dousen
streetes
so
iust
and
euenly
set●e
foorthe
,
that
I
warrant
you
there
is
not
so
muche
as
the
corner
of
a
house
to
let
a
man
of
his
full
sight
from
the
tone
ende
to
the
tother
.
Some
of
whiche
streetes
lacke
little
of
a
myle
longe
,
with
the
goodly
houses
and
buildynges
on
bothe
sides
so
fayre
and
vniforme
,
that
it
seemeth
all
dooen
at
one
tyme
and
by
one
agreement
,
as
no
doubte
the
most
part
hath
been
in
deede
.
And
than
in
the
middest
it
hath
a
verie
fayre
greene
,
appoincted
out
for
the
markette
place
.
But
the
Duke
that
now
is
,
hath
had
no
mynde
to
folow
it
,
although
his
father
Alfonso
bestowed
the
most
trauaile
of
all
his
daies
about
it
,
to
his
wonderful
charge
:
as
he
that
shall
see
it
maie
wel
consider
.
So
that
the
most
habitacion
of
people
resteth
still
in
the
olde
parte
of
the
citee
,
whiche
is
also
indifferent
fayre
:
but
nothyng
comparable
to
the
new
.
Than
as
touchyng
the
greatnesse
,
I
thynke
the
circuite
by
the
walles
be
little
lesse
than
.v.
myles
.
And
finally
for
strength
it
hath
the
goodliest
and
strongest
wall
,
and
the
largest
diche
,
well
watered
,
that
I
haue
seen
:
specially
for
three
partes
to
the
lande
warde
.
And
as
for
the
fourth
part
,
though
the
wall
be
not
so
stronge
,
yet
is
it
reputed
of
no
lesse
force
on
that
side
,
than
on
the
other
:
by
reason
that
within
.20
.
yardes
of
the
wall
,
the
great
riuer
of
Pò
,
hath
his
course
downe
towardes
the
sea
:
whiche
renneth
so
swifte
,
and
is
so
broade
and
deepe
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
passed
of
any
enemie
to
geue
assaulte
to
the
towne
.
¶
The
Duke
hath
vnder
his
dominion
two
other
citees
,
that
is
to
wete
,
Modona
,
and
Reggio
,
with
a
good
parte
of
the
low
countreys
of
Romagna
,
and
maie
dispende
yerely
by
estimacion
betwene
.200
.
and
.250000
.
duckates
:
and
is
esteemed
verie
riche
,
because
he
hath
had
no
warre
,
nor
other
charge
of
importaunce
,
for
the
space
of
.xiii.
yeres
or
more
,
that
he
hath
gouerned
the
astate
.
The
Originall
and
successe
of
the
citee
.
LYke
as
of
other
places
be
diuers
opinions
:
euen
so
is
there
of
the
beginnyng
,
and
name
of
Ferrara
.
Some
woull
,
that
the
name
therof
hath
growen
of
a
certaine
quantitee
of
yron
,
that
the
same
citee
yelded
for
a
tribute
vnto
the
lorde
of
Rauenna
:
as
Argenta
,
and
Aureolo
haue
also
dooen
of
the
paiement
of
siluer
and
golde
.
Some
other
woull
,
that
it
be
so
called
of
the
mynes
of
yron
that
haue
been
founde
there
:
whiche
opinion
is
most
sensible
,
consideryng
that
Ferrara
(
after
the
vse
of
the
latine
tounge
)
signifieth
none
other
but
the
place
where
yron
is
digged
foorth
,
as
Caesare
in
his
commentaries
,
the
.viii.
boke
of
the
Frenche
warres
,
and
as
Liuie
in
the
fourthe
of
the
Macedonicall
warres
dooe
affyrme
.
¶
But
to
passe
ouer
these
antiquitees
,
and
come
nerer
to
our
purpose
,
I
finde
,
700.
that
the
saied
citee
of
Ferrara
was
firste
closed
with
walles
by
one
Smeraldo
,
capitaine
for
the
Greekish
emperour
in
Rauenna
:
and
longe
time
after
(
beyng
a
certaine
space
vnder
the
obedience
of
Henry
the
secounde
emperour
of
Almaine
)
it
was
recouered
by
the
counteise
Matilda
,
doughter
of
the
Conte
Bonefacio
,
1020
.
as
hir
right
enheritaunce
,
through
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
,
and
of
the
lordes
of
Rauenna
,
out
of
the
handes
of
Henry
the
thirde
than
emperour
:
whiche
Countesse
at
hir
death
,
with
other
hir
possessions
,
lefte
it
vnto
the
vse
of
the
Romaine
churche
:
insomuche
that
longe
tyme
it
was
gouerned
of
vicares
and
of
legates
,
vntill
the
house
of
Este
gatte
the
rule
therof
.
Who
firste
obteigned
is
vnder
condicion
,
that
thei
shoulde
for
euer
holde
it
in
fee
of
the
churche
of
Rome
.
¶
And
to
resite
the
beginnyng
of
that
house
,
some
thinke
the
same
is
descended
of
those
aunciente
Troianes
,
that
came
with
Anthenor
into
Italy
:
and
some
other
woull
,
that
their
s●ocke
shoulde
be
of
a
certayne
towne
called
Este
,
now
vnder
the
Uenetian
dominion
,
liyng
.xv.
miles
from
Padoa
,
on
the
southeside
of
the
Padoan
hilles
.
From
whiche
towne
(
thei
saie
)
this
family
of
Este
came
to
dwell
in
Ferrara
.
But
how
so
euer
it
be
,
the
fyrst
notable
man
of
that
house
,
that
ruled
Ferrara
,
was
named
Azo
,
Azo
1.
Aldobrandino
.
who
at
his
death
lefte
issue
two
sonnes
,
Aldobrandino
,
and
Azo
:
the
fyrste
entred
in
possession
,
and
liuyng
but
a
short
space
,
lefte
the
astate
vnto
Azo
the
seconde
his
younger
brother
.
Azo
.2
.
¶
This
Azo
was
driuen
out
of
it
by
Federike
the
emperour
,
and
one
Salinguerra
put
there
in
his
place
:
insomuche
that
Azo
for
succour
resorted
vnto
a
certaine
Ferrarese
named
Gregorio
Montelungo
,
beyng
at
that
tyme
Romysh
legate
in
the
citee
of
Bologna
:
by
whose
meanes
,
with
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
,
of
the
Mantuanes
,
and
of
Ezelino
,
than
lorde
of
Verona
,
brother
in
lawe
vnto
this
Azo
:
Salinguerra
was
by
force
expulsed
,
and
Azo
restored
vnto
his
astate
:
vpon
condicion
that
he
shoulde
holde
it
for
euer
as
vicare
of
the
church
,
and
none
otherwyse
.
¶
Now
this
Azo
the
seconde
hauyng
by
his
fyrst
wife
a
soonne
,
named
Fresco
,
maried
agayne
the
secounde
daughter
of
the
kyng
of
Naples
,
Crueltee
.
named
Beatrice
:
whiche
mariage
so
muche
offended
his
sonne
Fresco
(
as
he
that
was
desirouse
to
reigne
)
that
prisonyng
his
father
put
hym
vnto
death
,
and
after
with
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
toke
on
hym
the
astate
.
¶
But
his
owne
citesins
,
abhorryng
so
great
a
crueltee
,
Fresco.
procured
so
muche
the
Romysh
legate
Palagurra
to
the
vengeaunce
of
Fresco
,
that
bothe
Fresco
and
the
Uenetians
were
excommunicated
,
and
warre
moued
against
theim
:
the
generall
wherof
was
named
Diego
Catelano
a
Spaniarde
.
¶
Now
Fresco
waxyng
more
cruell
through
these
businesses
than
before
,
Crueltee
.
put
to
death
all
those
of
his
subiectes
,
that
were
contrarie
to
hym
,
and
after
burned
the
one
halfe
of
the
citee
,
purposyng
to
destroie
the
whole
.
But
the
furie
of
the
people
was
so
moued
therby
,
that
takyng
weapon
in
harde
,
they
sought
hym
,
and
as
he
woulde
haue
fledde
out
at
the
Lyon
gate
,
slew
hym
.
And
Rinaldo
his
brother
(
to
whom
of
right
the
astate
ought
to
haue
descended
)
was
also
dead
in
prison
.
¶
So
than
Obizone
,
sonne
of
Rinaldo
,
toke
on
hym
the
astate
:
Obizone
.
and
was
the
first
that
beganne
to
enlarge
his
dominion
through
the
gettyng
of
Modena
and
Reggio
.
¶
And
after
Obizone
succeded
Azo
his
sonne
,
Azo
.3
.
the
.iii.
of
that
name
,
who
delited
muche
in
armes
:
many
times
attemptyng
to
conquere
Parma
and
Bologna
:
and
at
length
〈◊〉
without
issue
.
¶
Leauyng
his
astate
vnto
his
nephewes
Rinaldo
and
Niccolo
,
sonnes
of
his
brother
Aldobrandino
.
Rinaldo
.
¶
This
Rinaldo
desirouse
to
encrease
his
dominion
,
with
the
helpe
of
Passerino
Buona
Colsi
,
than
lorde
of
Mantua
,
obteined
Argenta
,
&
after
ioignyng
his
power
with
an
armie
of
the
lordes
of
Scala
,
laied
siege
to
the
towne
of
San
felice
on
the
Modenese
.
Whiche
towne
the
kyng
Manfredi
,
together
with
.30
.
other
townes
,
had
lefte
in
custodie
of
Charles
sonne
to
the
kyng
of
Boeme
:
so
that
the
same
Charles
,
with
Manfredi
,
and
with
Beltrame
the
bishop
of
Romes
generall
(
vnityng
their
campes
together
)
assaulted
Rinaldo
,
and
discomfited
him
,
takyng
parte
of
his
men
,
amongest
whom
Nicolo
brother
vnto
Rinaldo
rested
prisoner
:
insomuche
that
the
Romish
legate
,
waxyng
immoderately
proude
of
this
victory
addressed
his
power
towardes
Ferrara
,
and
besieged
it
.
But
at
laste
Rinaldo
issued
out
and
discomfited
him
,
takyng
prysoners
Galeotto
da
Rimini
,
Francesco
de
gl'
Ordelaffi
,
Ricciardo
Manfredi
di
Faenza
,
and
Astagio
da
Polenta
,
whom
he
deliuered
in
exchaunge
for
his
brother
Nicolo
,
and
after
lette
the
reste
goe
freely
vpon
theyr
othes
,
that
they
shoulde
no
more
be
against
hym
.
¶
Finally
this
Rinaldo
was
so
muche
persuaded
by
his
owne
citesins
,
that
he
restored
Argenta
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
wherby
he
recouered
the
bishoppes
blessyng
,
and
so
at
length
died
without
issue
.
Obizone
.2
¶
Leauyng
his
astate
vnto
his
nephewe
Obizone
the
secounde
of
that
name
,
sonne
vnto
his
brother
Nicolo
.
¶
This
Obizone
(
through
fauour
of
the
legate
)
was
the
first
that
was
made
generall
of
the
churche
,
and
had
therfore
.10000
.
duckates
of
yerely
prouision
assygned
vnto
hym
.
And
shortely
after
was
Parma
also
geuen
into
his
handes
by
Azo
da
Correggio
,
not
withstandyng
that
it
appertaigned
vnto
Mastino
della
Scala
,
and
that
the
same
Azo
also
had
before
offered
to
sell
it
vnto
the
Florentines
for
.50000
.
duckates
.
¶
Not
longe
after
there
grewe
a
controuersy
betwene
Obizone
and
Philippino
di
Gonzaga
for
the
citee
of
Reggio
:
wherof
there
folowed
so
sharpe
warre
betwene
them
,
that
Obizone
,
mistrustyng
his
owne
power
,
yelded
the
citee
of
Parma
into
the
handes
of
Lucchino
Visconti
,
and
finally
leauyng
issue
two
sonnes
,
Nicolo
and
Alberto
,
died
.
¶
After
whom
Nicolo
the
eldest
succeded
,
Nicolo
.
beyng
alwaies
fast
friende
to
the
Romaine
bishoppes
,
in
whose
fauour
many
tymes
he
fought
with
Bernabo
Visconti
,
and
had
the
better
,
specially
in
that
notable
iourney
that
happened
betwene
theim
on
the
Bressane
territory
nere
to
the
hill
Morlano
.
¶
He
purchased
also
of
Giouanni
Aguto
,
an
English
capitaine
,
the
citee
of
Faenza
for
.20000
.
duckates
,
and
bought
also
the
towne
of
Baguacauallo
,
though
he
kepte
it
not
longe
:
for
Astorgio
Manfredi
gatte
it
from
him
by
treason
.
¶
Finally
he
did
muche
for
his
citesins
,
and
greately
augmented
Ferrara
.
¶
He
was
eloquente
,
mercifull
and
learned
,
constante
bothe
of
nature
and
of
countenaunce
,
and
so
liberall
,
that
he
neuer
repulsed
person
that
soughte
benefite
at
his
handes
.
At
laste
diyng
without
issue
,
he
lefte
his
astate
vnto
his
brother
Alberto
,
who
also
at
his
deathe
,
Alberto
.
hauyng
no
laufull
childe
,
left
it
vnto
Nicolo
his
bastard
sonne
,
than
beyng
but
a
childe
.
¶
Nowe
was
there
one
Azo
of
the
house
of
Este
,
Nicolo
.
that
seyng
Nicolo
yet
tender
of
yeres
,
vnder
the
gouerne
of
tutours
,
and
vnapte
to
rule
,
did
as
muche
as
he
coulde
to
preuaile
him selfe
.
But
with
the
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
,
of
the
Florentines
,
and
of
the
Bologniese
,
Nicolo
was
not
onely
mainteined
in
the
astate
,
but
Azo
for
his
presumpcion
confined
also
into
Candia
.
And
afterwardes
beyng
growen
vnto
age
,
this
Nicolo
became
so
mortall
ennemie
vnto
Ottone
,
lorde
of
Parma
,
that
feignyng
at
lengthe
to
mete
with
hym
for
a
treatie
of
peace
,
caused
him
secretly
to
beslayne
by
the
waie
,
by
meane
of
Sforza
Cotignola
,
and
so
recouered
the
citees
of
Reggio
and
Parma
,
that
Ottone
before
had
occupied
.
¶
After
the
whiche
,
beyng
all
geuen
vnto
the
commoditee
of
Ferrara
,
he
builded
the
great
palaice
or
castell
in
the
herte
of
the
citee
,
wherin
the
Dukes
euer
sens
haue
dwelled
:
and
besides
that
the
palaices
of
Ficcarolo
,
and
of
Bellosguardo
,
and
toke
vnto
wife
the
doughter
of
Francesco
Vecchio
da
Carrara
.
By
reason
wherof
he
became
enemie
to
the
Uenetians
,
and
prouoked
against
hym selfe
a
daungerouse
warre
.
¶
But
finally
in
feates
of
armes
he
became
excellent
,
and
in
the
gouernyng
of
his
astate
verie
prudent
,
and
of
suche
reputacion
,
that
he
caused
the
generall
counsaile
of
that
tyme
to
be
kepte
in
Ferrara
.
At
the
whiche
the
emperour
of
Grece
happened
to
be
present
:
and
not
longe
after
he
died
,
leauyng
two
bastarde
sonnes
,
Lionello
and
Borso
,
and
two
laufull
sonnes
by
his
secounde
wife
,
of
the
bloudde
of
the
Marqueses
of
Saluzo
,
named
Ercole
,
and
Gismondo
.
Lionello
.
¶
Of
whom
,
Lionello
beyng
the
eldest
succeded
in
the
astate
,
by
what
reason
I
can
not
tell
,
but
that
the
father
wolde
so
.
¶
This
Lionello
was
a
verie
wise
man
,
and
in
his
tyme
made
of
new
the
wall
of
Ferrara
on
the
side
of
the
Pò
,
and
amended
the
houses
and
stretes
on
that
parte
of
the
citee
.
And
because
his
sonne
Nicolo
,
whom
he
had
begotten
gotten
on
the
doughter
of
Gianfrancesco
Gonzaga
,
was
a
verie
childe
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
on
his
death
●edde
he
committed
his
astate
to
his
brother
Borso
,
besechyng
him
,
that
whan
his
sonne
Nicolo
shulde
be
growen
vnto
sufficient
age
,
he
wold
vouchesafe
to
restore
it
vnto
him
.
¶
Thus
entred
Borso
into
the
dominion
,
and
incontinently
reuoked
his
brethern
Ercole
&
Gismondo
,
Borso
.
whom
Lionello
had
before
confined
into
the
realme
of
Naples
,
and
to
the
entent
there
should
grow
none
enuy
betwene
them
,
he
alwaies
nourished
theim
together
a
like
.
¶
He
fortified
Ferrara
with
stronge
walles
,
and
builded
the
Chatterhouse
of
the
same
:
and
was
of
so
good
a
nature
,
that
he
wolde
offer
no
man
wronge
,
but
rather
forgettyng
those
that
were
done
vnto
him
,
he
was
wonte
to
saie
:
That
sooner
and
with
more
ease
should
a
man
ouercome
his
enemy
by
benefites
and
curtesie
than
by
sword●
or
vengeaunce
.
¶
He
delited
muche
in
cunnyng
men
,
and
kept
diuers
about
him
,
as
well
of
learned
as
of
others
.
And
finally
was
so
worthy
a
man
,
that
the
emperour
Federico
passyng
through
his
dominion
,
of
his
owne
mocion
created
him
Duke
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Borso
,
Nicolo
the
sonne
of
Lionello
,
Nicolo
.
accordyng
to
the
couenaunt
made
betwene
Borso
and
his
father
,
succeded
in
the
astate
.
¶
He
ruled
not
longe
,
but
the
right
heyre
Ercole
,
Ercole
.
before
named
,
with
helpe
of
the
Uenetians
,
by
force
expulsed
hym
,
in
suchewyse
that
for
succour
he
●ledde
to
his
vncle
to
Mantua
,
where
after
the
terme
of
thre
yeres
,
assemblyng
about
an
.800
.
banished
men
,
he
attempted
to
recouer
Ferrara
:
and
watchyng
his
time
whilest
Ercole
was
foorth
of
the
citee
,
by
night
skaled
the
wallis
▪
and
came
to
the
market
place
,
criyng
Vela
,
Vela
(
which
was
his
enseigne
)
but
there
was
none
of
his
friendes
so
hardy
,
as
to
aryse
to
succour
him
:
so
that
Gismondo
,
brother
to
Ercole
(
seeyng
the
weakenesse
of
Niccolo's
succours
)
gathered
together
suche
power
as
that
hastie
rumour
allowed
,
and
not
onely
discoumfited
Niccolo's
companie
:
but
also
toke
hym
,
with
.xx.
of
his
men
prisoners
,
and
brought
hym
vnto
Lionora
the
wife
of
Ercole
doughter
to
Ferrando
kynge
of
Naples
:
who
sent
for
the
Duke
vnto
Bellosguardo
.
And
so
within
.iii.
daies
after
(
the
Duke
beyng
retourned
vnto
Ferrara
)
Nicolo
lost
his
head
,
and
was
neuerthelesse
honourablie
buried
amongest
his
auncestours
.
¶
Not
longe
after
the
Florentines
(
at
that
tyme
troubled
by
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
kynge
of
Naples
)
elected
this
Duke
Ercole
for
theyr
generall
,
who
accordyngly
serued
theim
verie
honourablie
.
¶
Finally
fallyng
out
with
the
Uenetians
for
the
breache
of
certaine
articles
betwene
them
,
what
with
warre
,
and
with
hunger
he
was
so
oppressed
,
that
had
he
not
obteyned
the
bishop
of
Romes
fauour
,
he
myght
easily
haue
lost
his
astate
.
After
whiche
enterprises
,
beyng
generall
of
the
Uenetians
,
and
of
the
Mylanese
bothe
,
and
vtterly
suppressing
his
aduersaries
the
Erles
of
saincte
Bonifacio
,
at
last
he
disposed
hym selfe
altogethers
to
religiouse
woorkes
:
and
amongest
all
other
with
his
owne
handes
he
daiely
distributed
to
.13
.
poore
men
for
goddes
sake
,
two
poundes
of
flesshe
,
a
measure
of
wyne
,
three
loues
of
bread
,
and
a
little
peece
of
money
,
vnto
euery
one
of
theim
,
and
than
died
.
¶
Leauyng
his
astate
vnto
his
sonne
Alfonso
,
Alfonso
,
who
proued
so
woorthy
a
man
,
that
notwithstandyng
he
had
maried
Lucretia
,
daughter
of
Alexandro
bishop
of
Rome
,
yet
whan
the
same
bishoppe
by
force
offe●ed
to
take
from
hym
the
countrey
of
Romagna
:
he
resisted
so
valiantly
,
that
the
bishop
was
faine
to
forgoe
his
enterprise
.
¶
The
lyke
wherof
he
did
vnto
bishop
Leon
the
.x.
that
purposed
to
haue
taken
Ferrara
from
hym
.
¶
And
thus
hauyng
by
Lucretia
his
fyrste
wyfe
three
sonnes
,
Ercole
,
Hippolito
now
Cardinall
,
and
Don
Francesco
:
and
by
Laura
his
secounde
wyfe
two
sonnes
,
Alfonso
and
Alfonsino
,
he
died
.
¶
After
whose
death
Ercole
as
eldest
sonne
,
Ercole
.
entred
into
the
astate
,
and
at
this
daie
enioyeth
the
same
.
¶
And
albeit
,
that
hitherto
there
hath
happened
no
notable
occasion
to
trie
his
woorthinesse
,
yet
can
he
not
chose
,
but
proue
well
.
For
he
is
a
goodly
man
of
personage
,
hygh
of
stature
,
stronge
and
well
proporcionate
in
all
his
membres
,
balde
on
the
crowne
of
the
head
,
and
amiable
enough
of
countenance
.
He
hath
a
good
witte
,
and
is
somewhat
learned
,
and
indifferent
in
the
administracion
of
iustice
.
And
one
thyng
speciall
I
remembre
of
hym
,
worthy
to
be
recited
.
Th
emperour
at
his
beyng
in
Italie
borowed
money
of
all
handes
.
And
demaundyng
amongest
the
rest
.100000
.
crownes
in
lo●e
,
of
this
Duke
,
he
brought
hym
a
bagge
of
.50000
.
crownes
:
excusyng
hym selfe
,
that
to
lende
.100000
.
crownes
he
was
not
hable
,
but
to
geue
his
maiestee
those
.50000
.
he
could
be
contended
with
all
his
hert
:
and
by
this
shifte
kepte
the
other
.50000
.
crownes
in
his
purse
.
¶
Finally
of
religion
he
is
no
more
earnest
than
moste
princes
are
,
and
in
his
life
he
foloweth
the
court
of
loue
,
to
lose
no
tyme
of
pleasure
.
¶
He
is
friendly
to
faire
women
,
and
cherisheth
change
.
By
his
fathers
daies
he
maried
madame
Renea
daughter
vnto
Lewys
the
.xii.
frenche
kyng
,
a
verie
graciouse
ladie
.
By
whom
he
hath
two
sonnes
,
Alfonso
and
Luigi
.
Hitherto
he
hath
mainteined
his
dominion
in
peace
,
and
is
therfore
thought
(
as
I
haue
saied
)
to
be
very
riche
,
He
is
well
furnisshed
of
artillerie
and
municion
:
and
of
deuocion
is
altogether
Frenche
.
So
that
if
there
should
happen
any
businesse
in
Italie
betwene
the
emperour
and
frenche
kyng
,
his
part
is
like
to
be
therin
.
The
astate
of
Placentia
and
Parma
.
¶
PLacentia
and
Parma
ar
two
notable
citees
of
Lumbardie
,
liyng
betwene
the
Appepine
hilles
and
the
riuer
of
Pò
:
whose
territory
and
pastures
are
so
fatte
and
sweete
,
that
it
is
thought
no
place
of
all
Europe
hable
to
compare
with
it
for
the
excellent
cheeses
it
maketh
,
which
by
the
name
of
Parmesanes
are
right
well
knowen
ouer
all
.
¶
These
two
citees
of
late
apperteined
vnto
the
churche
of
Rome
.
But
Paule
the
thyrde
,
now
bishop
of
the
same
▪
a
Romaine
of
nacion
,
of
the
house
of
Farnesi
,
to
encrease
his
owne
familie
,
founde
the
meane
to
separate
these
two
citees
with
theyr
territories
from
the
churches
dominion
:
and
to
geue
it
vnto
his
owne
sonne
named
Peter
Aluigi
,
creatyng
hym
Duke
therof
.
And
in
recompence
annexed
vnto
the
churche
the
Duchie
of
Camerino
,
that
he
before
had
taken
by
force
from
the
Duke
of
Urbine
.
¶
This
Pietro
Aluigi
,
beeyng
the
yeere
of
our
lorde
1546.
entred
into
the
astate
,
beganne
to
beare
hym selfe
ouerstoutely
against
the
nobilitie
of
the
same
,
and
specially
towardis
the
Signor
Ieronimo
Pallauicini
di
Corte
Maggiore
,
who
rather
disdeigning
then
enuiyng
this
mans
dominion
,
was
faine
at
last
to
flee
,
and
to
habandone
wyfe
and
children
,
gooddes
and
landes
.
Insomuche
that
this
new
Duke
toke
all
vnto
him selfe
,
and
furnished
the
castell
of
Corte
maggiore
(
beyng
a
veraie
stronge
holde
)
with
his
owne
men
,
toke
all
the
rentes
(
beyng
.12000
.
duckates
a
yere
)
to
his
owne
purse
:
excepte
a
small
porcion
assigned
to
the
ladie
wife
of
Ieronimo
,
for
hir
liuyng
:
with
condicion
neuerthelesse
,
that
if
she
reliued
hir
husbande
with
any
part
therof
,
she
should
lose
the
whole
.
Besides
this
,
he
oppressed
his
subiectes
,
causyng
theim
to
bie
harneis
,
and
to
furnishe
them selfes
for
the
warre
on
theyr
owne
cost
.
But
most
of
all
he
occupied
a
great
noumbre
of
labourers
in
his
woorkes
,
beginnyng
the
foundacion
of
a
stronge
castell
,
in
the
place
where
the
Abbey
of
S.
Bennettes
in
Placentia
stode
.
The
monkes
wherof
he
appoincted
vnto
a
spittle
hous
,
called
sainct
Lazares
in
Champaine
.
And
these
labourers
were
taken
vp
by
force
from
all
partes
of
the
Parmesane
and
Placentine
:
of
whiche
there
perished
at
one
time
,
with
the
fall
of
an
holow
banke
aboue
50.
persons
:
so
that
what
with
one
thyng
,
and
what
with
an
other
(
beyng
also
a
man
knowen
full
of
abhominacion
in
all
kinde
of
vices
,
and
specially
in
the
vnnaturall
)
in
conclusion
he
became
hated
of
all
men
:
insomuche
that
the
Conte
Giouanni
Aguzzolo
,
and
the
Conte
Augustino
di
Pallauicini
,
with
certaine
of
theyr
kynne
and
friendes
,
conspired
against
hym
,
and
at
theyr
tyme
appoincted
,
findyng
hym
with
a
small
garde
in
his
owne
hous
in
Plancense
,
slew
him
,
hangyng
afterwardis
the
deade
body
out
at
a
window
for
a
spectacle
vnto
the
people
.
¶
Finally
these
gentilmen
(
foreseeyng
the
daunger
that
for
this
doyng
might
folowe
vnto
them
,
in
case
the
state
shoulde
continue
of
the
churche
)
practised
before
with
Don
Ferrando
Gonzaga
,
to
see
whether
he
wolde
backe
them
,
by
receiuyng
the
stronge
citee
of
Placense
vnto
the
emperours
behoufe
:
so
that
beyng
at
a
poinct
with
him
,
the
mattier
was
so
handled
,
that
the
nexte
night
after
the
Dukes
death
,
there
were
secretly
receiued
into
the
towne
.800
.
of
the
emperours
men
,
and
so
the
citee
wonne
without
stroke
strickyng
.
¶
All
the
money
,
plate
,
iewelles
and
stuffe
that
coulde
be
founde
of
the
Dukes
,
to
the
value
of
.30000
.
crownes
and
vpwardes
,
were
diuided
amongest
the
confederates
,
and
the
Conte
Giouanni
Aguzzolo
,
who
kylled
the
Duke
his
owne
handes
,
allowed
by
the
emperour
.20
.
men
for
his
garde
.
¶
Finally
the
bishop
of
Rome
(
being
hereof
aduertised
)
incontinently
caused
Parma
to
be
fortified
,
and
furnished
with
men
of
warre
,
and
tempted
by
corrupcion
of
money
to
haue
had
one
of
the
gates
of
Placense
deliuered
hym
by
nighte
:
but
his
practise
was
discouered
,
and
certaine
Spaniardes
therfore
taken
and
hanged
.
And
euer
sens
for
more
than
this
halfe
yere
,
the
emperours
power
vpon
the
Placentine
,
and
the
bishoppes
on
the
Parmesane
haue
kept
diligent
watche
and
warde
,
loking
euery
houre
for
open
warre
.
What
it
woull
proue
to
,
he
best
knoweth
that
gouerneth
all
.
¶
Of
the
astate
of
Urbine
.
THe
citee
of
Urbine
standeth
almoste
on
the
toppe
of
the
Appe●yne
hylles
,
in
maner
betwene
the
marke
of
Ancona
&
Tuscane
,
the
people
wherof
(
as
Plinie
writeth
)
haue
ben
surnamed
Metaurensi
,
and
it
seemeth
to
haue
taken
name
of
Vrbes
Binae
,
two
townes
.
For
who
that
well
considereth
the
proporcion
of
it
,
shall
iudge
by
the
miter
facion
therof
,
that
it
hath
been
two
townes
ioigned
together
,
and
the
middell
,
whiche
is
a
holow
descent
betwene
two
hillꝭ
,
is
the
sklenderest
part
of
the
citee
.
¶
The
Dukes
palaice
is
a
verie
faire
house
,
but
not
so
excellent
as
the
Conte
Baldasar
in
his
Courtisane
doeth
commende
it
.
¶
The
Dukes
dominion
is
two
citees
,
Vrbine
and
Pesaro
:
his
reuenew
passeth
not
.60000
.
crownes
by
the
yere
.
But
his
auncestours
for
the
most
parte
serued
other
astates
,
as
the
Duke
that
now
is
also
doth
:
wherby
they
kepte
muche
greatter
portes
than
their
owne
habilitee
wolde
beare
.
¶
Amongest
other
this
Dukes
father
builded
an
house
within
a
mile
of
Pesaro
,
called
Imperiale
,
whiche
in
mine
opinion
is
one
of
the
best
deuised
litle
thynges
that
may
lightly
be
founde
.
It
standeth
on
the
syde
of
an
hyll
,
and
hath
prospect
bothe
to
the
citee
and
to
all
the
valey
,
it
hath
many
fine
little
chambers
,
goodly
open
vaultes
,
and
excellent
faire
fountaines
.
But
that
whiche
most
of
all
pleased
myne
eye
,
was
that
being
of
a
great
height
,
you
may
out
of
the
highest
gardeine
●yde
about
on
the
toppe
of
the
house
,
which
is
very
faire
paued
with
bricke
,
and
railed
on
bothe
sides
with
fine
pillers
and
railes
of
white
marble
.
¶
As
for
the
edificacion
of
Urbine
,
or
other
notable
memory
before
the
yere
.1345
,
I
finde
nothyng
mete
to
be
written
.
At
whiche
time
(
by
reason
of
the
variaunce
betwene
bishop
Clement
of
Rome
,
and
the
emperour
Lewis
of
Bauarie
,
who
to
make
their
parties
stronge
,
made
diuers
new
lordes
in
Italy
)
Galasso
di
Montefeltro
was
made
vicare
for
the
emperour
in
the
citees
of
Urbine
and
Eugenio
,
Galasso
di
Montefeltro
.1345
.
against
the
bishop
of
Rome
and
his
adherentes
:
in
whiche
his
succession
continued
enheritours
vnto
the
yere
.1444
.
that
Federike
,
after
made
Duke
,
Conte
Guido
.1428
.
obteigned
the
astate
.
The
occasion
wherof
was
,
that
Guido
Conte
di
Vrbino
,
hauyng
no
heire
male
by
his
firste
wife
,
feigned
,
that
he
had
gotten
a
Concubine
with
childe
,
and
so
secretly
toke
the
sonne
of
his
nere
kinnesman
Bernardino
della
Corda
,
whiche
euen
than
was
newly
borne
,
and
namyng
it
Federike
,
caused
it
to
be
nourished
as
his
owne
.
¶
Not
longe
after
his
wife
died
,
and
mariyng
agayne
,
engendred
a
sonne
named
Oddo
,
Oddo
.1440
.
who
in
deede
succeded
the
father
in
his
astate
.
But
he
was
so
viciouse
of
liuyng
,
and
so
busie
with
gentilmens
wifes
,
that
in
a
sodein
rumour
of
the
people
,
he
was
slaine
,
and
a
Protonotary
,
called
Carpesiano
with
him
.
¶
Wherupon
this
Federike
the
putatiue
sonne
,
Federico
▪
1444.
by
the
whole
voice
of
the
people
was
elected
their
prince
:
who
in
his
youthe
had
ben
verie
well
brought
vp
,
specially
in
feates
of
armes
,
in
the
exercise
wherof
he
loste
one
of
his
eyes
.
¶
This
Federike
was
not
onely
valiaunte
,
but
also
verie
well
learned
,
and
so
happie
a
man
,
that
in
his
tyme
he
was
generall
of
.viii.
seuerall
armies
,
and
died
capitaine
of
the
Uenetians
armie
in
the
fielde
before
Ferrara
.
¶
The
bishop
of
Rome
for
his
worthinesse
made
hym
Duke
,
the
kyng
of
Englande
not
onely
gaue
him
money
,
but
also
made
hym
of
the
Garter
.
For
whiche
curtesy
all
Englishe
men
haue
a
certaine
priuilege
of
freedome
in
his
dominion
,
and
the
Frenche
kyng
made
him
also
of
his
order
.
Besides
that
,
there
was
none
astate
in
Italy
,
but
that
at
one
tyme
or
other
presented
hym
with
some
worthy
gifte
.
¶
And
aboue
all
the
rest
his
fidelitee
seemeth
to
me
most
worthy
of
commendacion
.
For
whan
Francesco
Sforza
,
was
forsaken
of
all
his
other
friendes
,
and
pursued
with
20000.
men
,
he
onely
receiued
him
,
and
therby
putte
him selfe
and
his
whole
astate
in
ieopardy
,
which
he
determined
rather
to
lose
,
than
to
seeme
an
vnfaithfull
friende
,
and
in
effecte
mainteigned
Sforza
till
time
serued
him
to
recouer
.
Guido
.
Ubaldo
.
14●2
.
¶
After
the
death
of
Federike
,
his
sonne
Guido
Vbaldo
,
of
the
age
of
.xii.
yeres
succeded
,
who
reigned
quietly
about
.xxi.
yeres
,
till
the
comyng
of
Valentino
Borgia
,
sonne
of
Alexandre
the
.vi.
bishop
of
Rome
:
that
fyrst
by
suche
crafte
gatte
the
astate
into
his
handis
,
that
Guido
Vbaldo
was
faine
to
flee
disguised
in
plowmans
clothyng
.
Neuerthelesse
through
the
good
will
of
his
subiectes
he
recouered
his
astate
in
shorte
tyme
againe
.
But
Ualentines
force
was
suche
,
that
at
length
this
Duke
toke
suche
treasure
as
he
had
,
and
fledde
to
the
Marques
of
Mantua
,
whose
sister
he
had
maried
:
&
there
diyng
without
issue
,
ended
the
house
of
Montefeltro
,
that
had
reigned
in
Urbine
the
space
of
.157
.
yeres
.
Ualentino
Borgia
.1503
.
¶
Valentino
Borgia
helde
it
but
a
verie
smalle
space
,
for
shortly
after
his
fathers
death
,
Iulie
the
seconde
bishop
of
Rome
persecuted
him
,
and
brought
the
house
of
Borgia
to
naughtes
:
and
thervpon
gaue
the
astate
of
Urbine
to
his
nephiew
Francesco
Maria
Prefettino
della
Rouere
:
Francesco
Maria
.1504
.
whom
he
created
Duke
there
.
¶
This
Francesco
Maria
was
a
verie
wise
and
valiant
prince
,
nothing
inferiour
to
Federike
beforenamed
:
who
reigned
not
fully
.x.
yeres
,
but
Leo
the
x.
that
succeded
Iulie
the
.ii.
made
a
puissaunt
armie
,
and
expulsed
him
out
of
his
astate
,
1514.
and
rased
the
walles
of
the
citee
euen
to
the
earth
.
Whervpon
he
established
his
nephiew
Iuliano
di
Medici
Duke
in
his
place
,
Iulianio
di
Medici
Laurence
di
Medici
.
and
after
his
death
(
for
he
liued
but
a
while
)
his
brother
Laurence
di
Medici
:
who
continued
in
the
same
,
till
Adrian
the
.vi.
that
succeded
Leo
,
1522.
expulsed
him
,
and
restored
the
astate
vnto
Francesco
Maria
,
that
enioyed
it
till
he
died
,
the
space
of
.xvi.
yeres
in
so
great
reputacion
,
that
all
princes
and
astates
of
Italie
loued
and
honored
him
:
and
the
greatest
of
them
were
glad
to
enterteine
hym
for
their
generall
in
the
warres
.
Wherin
he
gatte
infinite
summes
of
money
.
But
he
was
so
great
a
builder
and
so
liberall
vnto
his
souldiours
,
that
whan
he
died
,
he
lefte
no
kynde
of
money
in
his
coffers
.
¶
By
his
life
tyme
he
builded
the
palaice
besides
Pesaro
,
called
Imperiale
,
and
fortified
the
citee
of
Pesaro
,
and
the
castel
there
,
with
diuers
other
goodly
buildyngꝭ
:
and
gatte
Katherine
daughter
and
heyre
to
the
Duke
of
Camerine
to
be
maried
vnto
his
sonne
Guido
Vbaldo
,
that
now
liueth
.
In
whose
right
he
enioyed
that
astate
duryng
the
fathers
lyfe
.
¶
Assoone
as
Francesco
Maria
was
dead
,
Guido
Ubaldo
.2
.
1538.
Paule
the
iii.
now
bishop
of
Rome
,
seyng
this
Duke
that
now
lyueth
a
younge
man
,
without
money
or
great
friendes
,
made
so
great
a
power
against
him
,
that
for
feare
to
lose
the
whole
,
he
was
contente
for
a
little
money
and
some
other
small
recompences
,
to
yelde
to
the
bishoppe
the
astate
of
Camerine
:
whiche
the
bishop
hitherto
enioyeth
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
the
same
bishoppe
hath
founde
the
meanes
to
marie
his
neece
to
the
same
Duke
:
1547
.
wherat
many
men
meruaile
not
a
little
.
¶
Finally
this
Duke
Guido
Vbaldo
is
generall
ouer
all
the
Uenetians
landes
,
townes
,
and
fortresses
,
and
hath
of
theim
.10000
.
crownes
annuitee
.
But
hitherto
he
hath
had
none
occasion
of
triall
in
the
warres
.
He
is
meane
of
strature
,
hard
of
fauour
,
and
very
graue
in
countinaunce
.
And
though
he
be
well
learned
,
his
wysedome
hath
had
no
great
triall
as
yet
,
but
men
trust
he
woll
proue
as
vertuouse
as
his
predecessours
.
¶
The
conclusion
.
¶
THere
be
dyuers
other
astates
in
Italy
,
specially
the
common
wealthes
of
Siena
and
Lucca
,
the
byshoprike
of
Trent
called
Tridentum
in
latine
,
Piombino
,
Mirandula
,
Castell
Geffroie
,
and
suche
like
,
but
because
they
are
not
of
suche
reputacion
either
for
dominion
,
power
,
or
continuaunce
of
yeres
,
that
they
shoulde
be
numbred
amongest
the
principall
,
I
haue
forborne
to
speake
particulerly
of
theim
:
though
some
in
deede
deserue
notable
praise
:
besechyng
all
gentill
readers
to
accept
my
trauaile
and
deligence
,
vsed
in
this
behalfe
,
as
a
thyng
done
for
their
commoditees
.
And
thoughe
I
want
learnyng
and
eloquence
to
accomplishe
so
high
an
enterprise
,
as
to
descriue
pithily
the
astates
of
countreis
and
commom
wealthes
,
yet
sens
I
spared
no
paine
,
nor
labour
to
doe
profite
,
I
wolde
at
the
leaste
wise
for
my
rewarde
craue
good
report
.
JMPRINTED
AT
LONDON
IN
FLETESTRETE
IN
THE
HOVSE
OF
THOmas
Berthelet
.
Cum
priuilegio
as
imprimendum
solum
.
ANNO.
M.
D.
XLIX
.
¶
The
table
of
this
present
boke
by
letter
.
AEbrigement
of
the
astate
of
Italy
,
from
the
begynnyng
vntill
the
Romain
empire
was
vtterly
diuided
.
-
fol●o
.
8.
Abbrigement
of
the
lyues
of
the
Romaine
bishops
-
fo.
41.
Abbrigement
of
the
Uenecian
histories
from
the
edificacion
of
the
citee
to
this
daie
.
-
85.
Academie
in
Florence
.
-
139.
Adoaldus
.
-
18.
Adrianus
.
-
12.
Agilulphus
.
-
18.
Agostino
Barbarico
.
-
110.
Agrippa
.
-
9.
Alaricus
kyng
of
Gothes
.
-
15.
Alba
Siluius
.
-
8.
Alboinus
-
18.
Alberto
.
-
210.
Aldeprandus
.
-
20.
Aldobrandino
.
-
208.
Alfonse
kyng
of
Naples
.
-
66.
Alfons
adopted
heire
to
quene
Iohan.
-
131.
Alfonse
the
seconde
.
-
134.
Alfonso
.
-
212.
Alexander
Seuerus
.
-
12.
Amalasuntha
.
-
17.
Amulius
.
-
9.
Ancus
Martius
.
-
10.
Andrea
Dandolo
.
-
102.
Andrea
Contarini
.
-
104.
Andrea
Uendramino
.
-
109.
Andrea
●ritti
.
-
111.
Andrea
●oria
.
-
185.186.187
.
Angelo
Particiaco
.
-
90.
Annates
.
-
63.
Antonio
Ueniero
.
-
105.
Antonio
Grimani
.
-
111.
Antonio
di
Leua
.
-
200.
Antonius
Pius
.
-
12
▪
Antonius
Caracalla
.
-
12.
Antharis
Flauius
.
-
18.
Arches
of
Triumphe
.
-
29.
Archadius
.
-
14.
Arrigo
Dandolo
.
-
96.
Arno
the
riuer
.
-
137.
Artificers
of
Italie
.
-
5.
Arioldus
.
-
18.
Aristolphus
.
-
20.
Arithpertus
.
-
19.20
.
Ascanius
.
-
8.
Asprandus
.
-
20.
Astate
of
Mantua
.
-
200.
Astate
of
Ferrara
.
-
207.
Astate
of
Placentia
&
Parma
.
-
212.
Athalphus
.
-
16.
Athis
or
Egyptus
Siluius
.
-
9
Attila
.
-
10.
and
190.
Auentinus
.
-
9.
Augustus
.
-
50.
Auogadori
.
-
91.
Aurelianus
.
-
13.
Azone
.
-
191.
Azo
the
fyrste
and
secounde
.
-
208.
Azo
the
.iii.
-
209.
B.
BAgelardo
.
-
117.
Bartholomeo
Gradenico
.
-
101.
Beginning
and
successe
of
the
astate
of
Myllaine
.
-
189.
Belles
.
-
91.
Berengarius
.
-
48.
Bernabo
.
-
191.
Bishoppes
palaice
,
with
Beluedere
.
-
4●
.
Bishoppe
of
Rome
besieged
.
-
118.
Biorgus
.
-
16.
Boccatius
.
-
127.
Borso
.
-
211.
Bou●iquart
.
-
177.
Bridges
in
Rome
.
-
23.
Br●dges
in
Florence
.
-
137.
Buildynges
in
Rome
.
-
41.
Buildynges
of
Uenice
.
-
74.
Buildyng
of
Genoa
.
-
163.
C.
Caesar.
-
fol.
50.
Cains
Caligula
.
-
11.
Caesar
Fregoso
.
-
188.
Capi
Siluins
.
-
9.
Cardinall
hattes
.
-
56.
Cardinalles
sacked
and
baked
.
-
62.
Cardinall
Sauli
.
-
185.
Carlo
duca
de
Angio.
-
125.
Carlo
.
ii
.
-
126.
Carlo
.
iii.
-
129.
Carpentus
.
-
9.
Carus
.
-
13.
Castell
Cant●
Angelo
.
-
41.
Castell
●ouo
.
-
113.
Caroccio
.
-
122.
Castell
of
Millaine
.
-
189.
Cercles
.
-
31.
Charles
Martell
.
-
45.
Charles
sonne
taken
prisoner
-
126.
Charles
the
.v.
emperour
.
-
136.
Chilperike
deposed
.
-
45.
Christoforo
Moro.
-
108.
Circuite
of
Italie
.
-
1.
Citee
of
Florence
.
-
137.
Citee
of
Naples
gotten
by
the
Normaines
.
-
120.
Citee
of
Urbine
.
-
214.
Citta
della
.
-
159.
Claudius
.
-
11.13
.
Colosses
and
images
.
-
34.
Comodus
.
-
12.
Commoditees
of
Italie
.
-
1.
Common
prouision
and
charitable
deedes
in
Uenice
.
-
82.
Common
people
.
-
149.
Conrade
.
-
124.
Constantius
.
-
14.
Constantinus
.
-
eodem
.
Consules
.
-
10.
Conduites
of
water
in
Rome
-
27.
Counsaile
of
Uenice
.
-
78.
Corradino
.124
.
beheaded
.
-
125
Cortogo●●
.
-
184.
Cosino
di
Medici
.
-
152.
Couetousnesse
.
-
134.
Crueltee
.
-
96
.
98.124.125.12●.208.209
.
Customes
in
theyr
liuyng
in
Uenice
.
-
8●
.
Cyprus
wonne
.
-
109.
D.
DApho
.
-
fol.
18.
Decius
.
-
13.
De●dato
.
-
89.
Descripcion
of
Italy
.
-
1.
Descripcion
of
Rome
.
-
22.
Descripcion
of
Naples
.
-
11●
.
Descripcion
of
Florence
.
-
137
Descripcion
of
Millaine
.
-
187
Desyderius
.
-
18.20
.
Didius
Iulius
.
-
12.
Dignitees
and
offyces
in
Uenice
.
-
77.
Dioclesianus
.
-
11.
Diuidyng
of
the
empire
.
-
15.
Diuision
.
-
141.
Discorde
.
-
131.
Dominion
of
Uenice
-
7●
.
Domenico
●●one
.
-
89.
Domenico
Menicaccio
.
-
eo
.
Domenico
Orseolo
.
-
9●
.
Domenico
Flabenico
.
-
eodem
.
Domenico
Contarini
.
-
eod.
Domenico
Silu●o
.
-
eod.
Domenico
Michele
.
-
94.
Domenico
Morosini
.
-
45.
Dominion
and
gouernaunce
of
Genoa
.
-
161.
Domitianus
.
-
11.
Don
Ferrando
Gonzaga
.
-
188.200.213
.
Donacion
of
Constantine
.
-
14.43
.
Douchemens
haull
in
Uenice
-
111.
Drogone
.
-
116.
Duke
of
Florence
dominion
and
reuenew
.
-
139.
Duke
Cosmo.
-
159.
E.
EDificacion
of
Rome
.
-
9.
Edificacion
and
successe
of
the
citee
of
Florence
-
140.
Edifices
in
Florence
.
-
137.
Election
of
the
emperour
,
whan
and
by
whom
it
was
ordeined
.
-
21.
Electours
of
the
empire
.
-
50.
Empire
deuided
.
-
15.46
.
Empire
chaunged
.
-
48.
Ende
of
the
Romaine
kinges
-
10.
Ende
of
the
Lumbardes
reigne
.
-
20.
Ende
of
the
house
of
Normans
in
Sicilie
.
-
121.
Ende
of
the
house
of
●ue●ia
in
the
dominion
of
Naples
.
-
125.
Ende
of
the
hous
of
Durazza
-
132.
Ende
of
the
house
of
Arragon
in
Naples
.
-
135.
Emanuel
emperour
.
-
96.
Ea●as
-
8.
Eneas
Siluius
.
-
eod.
Ercole
.
-
211.212
.
Ezelino
di
Romano
.
-
98.
F.
Facion
of
Italy
.
-
fol.
1.
Faunus
.
-
8.
Federico
.
-
206.215
.
Federike
.122
.
kynge
of
Sicilie
.
-
127.135
.
Feedyng
in
Italy
.
-
2.
Ferdinando
.
-
133.
Ferdinando
kyng
of
Spaine
-
136.
Ferrandino
.
-
135.
Fertilitee
of
Naples
.
-
11●
.
Fier
breaking
out
of
the
earth
-
113.
Florence
destroied
and
reedified
.
-
140.
Florentines
customes
.
-
1●8
.
Florentines
common
wealth
constituted
.
-
141.
Francesco
Maria.
-
215.
Francesco
.
-
204.206
.
Francesco
Donato
.
-
112.
Francis
Petrarcha
.
-
60.127
.
Francis
Dandolo
.
-
101.
Francis
Foscaro
.
-
106.
Francis
Sforza
.
-
181.196.198
.
Fresco.
-
209.
GAlba
Sergius
.
-
11.
Galeasso
di
Montefeltro
.
-
214.
Galeazzo
.
-
181.191.193.197
.
Galerius
.
-
14.
Galienus
.
-
13.
Garmaldus
.
-
19.
Gasparo
di
Uicomercato
.
-
181.
Gates
of
Rome
.
-
24.
Gensericus
.
-
16.
Gensualdus
.
-
19.
Gentilmen
of
Italie
.
-
3.
Gianfrancesco
.
-
205.
Giangaleazo
.
-
193.
Giouanni
.
-
89.91
.
Giouanni
Dandolo
.
-
99.
Giouanna
prima
.
-
127.
Giouanna
.
ii
.
-
130.
Giouanni
Torrigiani
.
-
90.
Giouanni
.
-
192.197
.
Giouanni
Maria.
-
194.
Giustiniano
.
-
90.
Giudice
di
Ginarcha
.
-
169.
Godfrey
.
-
117.
Gonzaga
.
-
203.
Gordianus
.
-
13.
Gothes
.
-
15.
Graners
and
Arsenales
.
-
36.
Gratianus
.
-
14.
Grimoaldus
.
-
19.
Guelfes
and
Ghibelines
faction
.
-
141.
Guglielmo
Ferrabach
.
-
116.
Guglielmo
.
-
119.120.121.123
.
Guido
.
-
204.
Guido
Conte
di
Urbino
.
-
214.
Guido
Ubaldo
.
-
215.216
.
Gundebalde
.
-
16.
Gundibertus
.
-
19.
HEad
of
Tyber
.
-
23.
Helius
Pertinax
.
-
12.
Henrico
imperatore
.
-
121.
Hilles
in
Rome
.
-
25.
Hill
Testacchio
.
-
35.
Hippodromus
.
-
36.
Historie
of
Naples
.
-
114.
Honorius
.
-
14.
Hospitalles
in
Uenice
.
-
82.
Hospitalles
in
Florence
.
-
138.
Hotte
baines
.
-
113.
Hugo
Conte
d'
Arli
.
-
48.
Hunes
.
-
fol.
15.
Hunfredo
.
-
117.
Husbandmen
of
Italie
.
-
fol.
5.
I.
IAcopo
Contarini
.
-
99.
Iames
Tiopolo
.
-
97.
Iano
king
of
Cyprus
-
177.
Iano
Fregoso
.
-
184.
Ianus
.
-
8.
Images
put
out
of
churches
.
-
44.46
.
Ingratitude
of
people
.
-
175.
Iohn
Acton
.
-
62.
Iohn
Soranzo
.
-
100.
Iohn
Gradenico
.
-
103.
Iohn
Delfino
.
-
eodem
.
Iohn
Mocenigo
.
-
109.
Iohn
Sharpe
.
-
149.210
.
Iouinianus
.
-
14.
Italian
customes
and
nature
-
folio
.
3.
Iubilie
.
-
58.60
.
Iulius
Cesar
fyrst
emperour
.
-
10.
Iuliano
di
Medici
.
-
215.
Iulius
Phillippus
.
-
13.
Iulianus
Apostata
.
-
14.
Iunipertus
.
-
20.
K.
KYndes
of
marble
.
-
fo.
37
Kynges
of
Naples
intitled
kynges
of
Ierusalem
.
-
122.
Kyng
Alfonse
taken
prisoner
.
-
132.
L.
LAwes
of
Uenice
.
-
81.88
.
Ladislaus
.
-
130.
Laurence
di
Medici
.
-
155
215.
Latinus
.
-
8.
Latinus
Siluius
.
-
8.
Laimpertus
.
-
20.
Lewis
the
.12
.
kyng
of
France
-
135.
Leather
coined
for
money
.
-
110.
Leonardo
Loredano
.
-
110.
Libertee
of
straungers
in
Uenice
.
-
85.
Liberalitee
.
-
107.
Lionello
.
-
210.
Lodouico
Moro.
-
198.
Lorenzo
Tiepolo
.
-
99.
Lorenzo
Ce●so
.
-
103.
Lucchino
.
-
192.
Lucius
Tarquinius
.
-
10.
Luigi
Gonzaga
.
-
103.
Luigi
.
-
204.205
.
Luitprandus
.
-
20.
Lumbardes
.
-
fol.
15.
M.
MAnfredo
.
-
56.124
▪
Macrinus
.
-
12
▪
Marcello
.
-
88
▪
Marino
Morosini
.
-
97.
Marino
Giorgio
.
-
100.
Marino
Falerio
.
-
102.
Marco
Cornario
.
-
103.
Marco
Barbarico
.
-
110.
Marie
.
-
129.
Marcus
Aurelius
Antonius
.
-
12.
Martino
Torrigiani
.
-
190.
Matilda
.
-
52.201
.
Mattea
Magno
.
-
191.
Mauritio
.
-
89.
Maximus
.
-
12.
Maximianus
.
-
16.
Merchandise
of
Italie
.
-
fol.
2.
Merchantes
of
Italie
.
-
4
▪
Michele
Morosini
.
-
105.
Michele
Steno
.
-
106.
Millayne
situate
.
-
188.
Millaynes
name
.
-
189.
Morea
.
-
108.
Morbus
Gallicus
.
-
135.
Murder
.
-
129.
Mutio
,
father
to
Frauncis
Sforza
.
-
196.
N.
NApoleone
.
-
190.
Narses
.
-
17.
Naumachiae
.
-
fol.
29.
Nero.
-
11.
Nerua
.
-
11.
Nicene
counsaile
.
-
43.
Nicolo
Trono
.
-
108.
Nicolo
Marcello
.
-
109.
Nicolo
.
-
210.211
.
Nobilitee
suppressed
.
-
149.
Numitor.
-
9.
Numa
Pompilius
.
-
10.
OBeliskes
.
-
folio
.
33.
Obelerio
.
-
90.
Obierto
Flisco
.
-
182.
Obizone
.
-
209.
Octauianus
Augustus
.
-
10.
Oddo
.
-
215.
Odoacrus
.
-
16.
Ordelaffo
Falero
.
-
94.
Orso
.
-
88.91
.
Orso
Baduaro
.
-
92.
Orso
Orseolo
.
-
93.
Orio
Malipiero
.
-
96.
Originall
of
Mantua
.
-
201.
Originall
and
successe
of
the
citee
of
Ferrara
.
-
208.
Otho
the
fyrst
.
-
115.
Otho
the
.ii.
-
eodem
.
Otho
Lucius
.
-
11.
Ottone
Orseolo
.
-
93.
Ottone
.
-
190.
Ottone
Uisconti
.
-
eodem
.
P.
PAolo
Lucio
.
-
87.
Passerino
.
-
202.
Pasquale
Malipiero
.
-
108.
Patriarke
Uitellesco
.
-
132.
Partharus
.
-
20.
Peter
kynge
of
Aragon
.
-
126.
Peter
Fregoso
.
-
180.
Philippo
Torrig
.
-
190.
Philippo
Maria
.194
.
descriued
.
-
195.
Pietro
Gradenico
.
-
91.99
.
Pietro
Candiano
.
-
92.
Pietro
Tribuno
.
-
eodem
.
Pietro
Baduaro
.
-
92.
Pietro
Orseolo
.
-
eodem
.
93.
Pietro
Barbolano
.
-
93.
Pietro
●olano
.
-
95.
Pietro
Ziani
.
-
97.
Pietro
Mocenigo
.
-
109.
Pietro
Lando
.
-
112.
Pietro
Aluigi
.
-
213.
Picus
.
-
8.
Pinamonte
.
-
202.
Plague
of
pestilence
.
-
60.
Pleasures
of
Italie
.
-
folio
.
2.
Plinies
death
.
-
113.
Policie
.
-
65.164
.
Porches
in
Rome
.
-
31.
Poore
people
.
-
82.
Poyson
that
worketh
not
till
a
tyme
.
-
185.
Practise
of
a
prelate
.
-
153.
Present
astate
of
Rome
.
-
37.
Priestes
mariage
.
-
52.
Prince
Edward
of
England
-
126.
Prisoners
in
Uenice
.
-
83.
Probus
.
-
13.
Proca
.
-
9.
Proctours
and
treasure
of
Uenice
.
-
80.
Pyllers
in
Rome
.
-
32.
Pyramides
.
-
34.
Q.
QUeene
Iohans
housband
strangled
.
-
127.
Queene
Iohan
hanged
.
-
129.
R.
RAchis
or
Lachis
.
-
20.
Rafael
Adorno
.
-
180.
Raimpertus
.
-
20.
Rainoldes
comyng
to
Naples
.
-
132.
Raufe
Duke
of
Burgoyne
.
-
48.
Rebellion
in
Sicile
.
-
125.
Realme
of
Naples
.
-
6.
Renulus
.
-
9.
Resort
of
straungers
into
Italy
.
-
2.
Reuenew
of
Uenice
.
-
76.
Richarde
kyng
of
Englande
.
-
165.
Rinaldo
.
-
209.
Rineri
Zeno.
-
98.
Riuer
of
Tyber
.
-
22.
Robert
.
-
127.
Roberto
Guiscardo
created
Duke
.
-
117.
Rodoaldus
.
-
19.
Roger
.119
.
intitled
kyng
of
Sicile
.
-
120.
Rome
destroied
.iiii.
times
.
-
17.
Rome
gotten
.
-
130.
Romoaldus
.
-
19.
Romulus
.
-
9.
Romulus
,
first
kynge
of
Romaines
.
-
9.
Rotharius
.
-
18.
S.
SAincte
Peters
churche
.
-
40.
Saiyng
of
Fuluius
.
-
eod.
Sarasines
comyng
into
Italie
first
.
-
11●
.
Saturnus
.
-
8.
Sebastian
Ziani
.
-
95.
Sepulchrum
Bac●hi
.
-
36.
Seruius
Tullius
.
-
10.
Seuerus
.
-
12.
Sicile
conquered
by
the
Normaines
.
-
118.
Siluius
Posthumius
.
-
8.
Site
of
Italy
.
-
fol
1.
Site
of
Uenice
.
-
73.
Sordello
.
-
2●2
.
Sophia
.
-
17.
Supremitee
of
the
churche
.
-
44.
Shiftyng
and
poysonyng
of
Romaine
bishoppes
.
-
50.
Slaughter
of
Frenchmen
.
-
125
States
of
Italie
.
-
6.
State
of
Genoa
.
-
160.
T.
TAcitus
.
-
13.
Tancredi
the
Normain
-
116.
Tancredi
.
-
123.
Tarquinus
Priscus
.
-
10.
Teia
.
-
17.
Temperature
of
Italy
.
-
fol.
1.
Temperature
of
Naples
.
-
113.
Temple
in
Rome
.
-
31.
Testament
broken
.
-
195.
Theatres
.
-
30.
Thermes
in
Rome
.
-
28.
Theodolinda
.
-
18.
Theodoricus
.
-
16.
Theodorius
.
-
14.16
.
Thomas
Beckette
.
-
55.
Thomas
Mocenico
.
-
106.
Title
of
the
kyngdome
of
Ierusalem
.
-
126.
Title
of
the
seconde
line
of
the
house
of
Angio.
-
128.
Titus
.
-
11.
Tullus
●ostelius
.
-
10.
Turke
conquered
in
Italie
.
-
1●4
.
Trade
and
customes
of
Genoa
.
-
161.
Tra●anus
.
-
11.
Treasure
founde
vnder
the
grounde
.
-
118.
Tribuno
Memmo
.
-
9●
.
Tyberinus
.
-
9.
Tyberius
.
-
11.
Tyrannie
.
-
190.
U.
VIlla
.
-
43.
Ualentino
Borgia
.
-
215
Ualentinianus
.
-
14.
Ualens
.
-
14.
Ualerianus
.
-
13.
Uandales
.
-
fol.
15.
Uarius
Heliogabalus
.
-
12.
Uenetian
astate
.
-
73.
Uespasianus
.
-
11.
Uiage
into
the
holy
lande
.
-
53.
Uitale
Candiano
.
-
93.
Uitale
Falero
.
-
94.
Uitale
Michaele
.
-
eodem
.
95.
Uirius
Gallus
.
-
13.
Uisconti
.
-
190.
Uitellius
.
-
11.
Walles
of
Rome
.
-
23.
Warres
of
Uenice
.
-
81.
Wild
beastes
in
Florence
.
-
138
Wiues
of
Florence
.
-
139.
Wiues
of
Myllaine
.
-
188.
Women
of
Italie
.
-
fol.
6.
Wounder
.
-
163.
¶
Thus
endeth
the
table
of
this
present
boke
sette
out
by
letter
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A13726-e370
Notes for div A13726-e2760
Notes for div A13726-e8770
Notes for div A13726-e15690
Notes for div A13726-e39040
Notes for div A13726-e40670
Notes for div A13726-e51400
Notes for div A13726-e51640
Notes for div A13726-e55320
Notes for div A13726-e55860
Notes for div A13726-e59040
Notes for div A13726-e65080
Notes for div A13726-e69980
Notes for div A13726-e72730
Notes for div A13726-e75040